Skip to main content

Full text of "Ireland; its evils and their remedies : being a refutation of the errors of the emigration committee and others, touching that country : to which is prefixed a synopsis of an original treatise, about to be published, on the law of population, developing the real principle on which it is universally regulated"

See other formats


y 
V..- 


/ 


..,* 


Z^A'/lc^: 


fc^ 


University  ot  Calitornia  •  Berkeley 


Qiji  of 

Mark  Neuman 
MA  i960  •  PhD  1967 


£>..< 
/l-^- 


IRELAND; 

ITS  EVILS,  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES 


A    REFUTATION 


ERRORS   OF  THE   EMIGRATION   COMMITTEE 
AND  OTHERS, 

TOUCHING    THAT    COUNTRY. 


TO    WHICH    IS    PREFIXED, 

A   SYNOPSIS   OF  AN   ORIGINAL  TREATISE, 

ABOUT  TO  BE  PUBLISHED, 

ON 

THE  LAW  OF  POPULATION; 

DEVELOPING    THE    REAL   PRINCIPLE   ON   WHICH    IT   IS    UNIVERSALLY    REGULATED. 


MICHAEL  THOMAS  SADLER. 


'  DWELL   IN   THE   LAND,   AND   VERILY   THOU   SHALT   BK   FED,' 


LONDON : 
JOHN   xMURRAY,  ALBEMARLR  SPREET. 


MDCXXXXVIU. 


LONDON: 

Printed  by  W.  Ci.owis, 

Stamford-street. 


CONTENTS. 


Section 

I.  1.  Ireland:  the  condition  of  its  population  apparently 
difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  theory  advanced  in  the 
Introduction  to  this  work,  and  still  less  with  the  one 
opposed  throug^hout,  page  1. 

2.  Prevailing   misconceptions    as    to   its    evils    and    their 

remedies,  1. 

3.  Table  of  the  population  at  different  periods  during  the 

last  century  and  a  half,  4. 

II.     Ireland  not  overpeopled  in  reference 

1.  To  its  potential  produce,  6. 

2.  To  its  actual  produce,  7. 

III.  The  alleged  proofs  of  Ireland's  being  at  present  over- 
peopled refuted,  by  an  appeal  to  its  past  history ; 
namely,  those  founded  on  the 

1.  General  wretchedness,  10. 

2.  Want  of  employment,  15, 

3.  Frequent  scarcities,  18. 

4.  Epidemics,  22. 

5.  These  evils  formerly  attributed  to  want  of  inhabitants,  25. 

IV.     The  produce  of  Ireland  has  increased  faster  than  its  popu- 
lation. 

1.  The  general  quality  of  its  food  not  deteriorated,  28. 

2.  Its  surplus  corn  greatly  increased,  29. 

3.  Surplus  cattle,  31. 

4.  Improvement  in  other  respects,  36. 

V.     Causes    that   have    retarded  the   further  improvement  of 
Ireland. 
1.  Absenteeship,  38. 

a  2 


( ONTKNTS. 

Section 

2.  TIjc   origin  and  prevalence  of  this  j^reat  national  evil 

explained,  39. 

3.  Its  consequences.     The  poverty   and  wretchedness  it 

occasions,  42. 

4.  The  injuries  it  inflicts  on  society,  46. 

5.  The   cruelties  it  occasions.     Underletting-.     Exorbitant 

rents,  clearing's,  &c.,  47. 

6.  Its  political  effect,  50. 

7.  Its  conduct  in  the  periods  of  general  distress  which  it 

occasions,  50. 

8.  Its  total  abandonment  of  all  social  and  public  duties,  56. 

9.  Exceptions,  58. 

VI.      1.  The  modern  justification  of  absenteeship  considered  in 
reference  to  Ireland,  59. 

2.  Exemplified  as  it  respects  Britain,  63. 

3.  Its  injurious  effect  on  British  agriculture,  64. 

4.  Its  effects,  in  abstracting  the  capital  of  Ireland,  65. 

VII.     The  expedients  now  proposed  in  behalf  of  Ireland  con- 
sidered ;  and,  first.  Emigration. 

1.  Its  inefficiency  proved  by  an  appeal  to  the  past  experi- 

ence of  Ireland,  69. 

2.  The  expedient  of  barbarous  times,  72. 

3.  Its  impolicy  shewn  in  reference  to  the  description  of 

persons  it  is  proposed  to  deport,  76. 

4.  Its  erroneous  and  degrading  estimate  of  the  worth  of 

human  beings,  77. 

5.  Men  valuable  in  all  communities  whatsoever,  even  as 

slaves,  79. 

6.  Far  more  valuable  as  free  labourers,  83. 

7.  Appeal  to  every  class  in  proof  of  the  value  of  human 

beings,  85. 

8.  The  proposal  of  sending  British  subjects  away,  impo- 

litic as  to  its  effects .  88. 

9.  Cruel  in  its  consequences,  however  regulated,  90. 


(  ON  iKN  rs. 

Section 

VIII.     Second  expedient,  namely,  "  clearing  :"  I.  c.  depopulating- 
estates,  or  enlarging  farms, 

1.  The  proposition  explained,  92. 

2.  Its  cruelty,  especially  in  reference  to  Ireland,  93. 

3.  Its  moral  and  political  effects  in  past  times,  96. 

4.  The  cause  of  constant  outrages   and  insurrections    in 

Ireland,  99. 

5.  Its  selfishness,  103. 

6.  Its   impolicy;  as    detrimental    to   the    interests    of  the 

landlord,  the  occupier,  and  the  public,  105. 

7.  Superiority  of  minute  cultivation  proved.     The  practice 

of  the  ancients  appealed  to,  107. 

8.  Existing  demonstrations.     Italy,  116. 

9.  The  Netherlands.     The  importance   of  consulting  the 

practice  of  agriculture  there,  115. 

10.  Size    of  farms    there    limited,    and    almost    universally 

small,  119. 

11.  The  effects  of  their  system  in  regard  to  all  the  interests 

immediately    concerned,    as    well    as    the    public    at 
large,  123. 

12.  Their  policy  compared  with   that  of  the  United  King- 

dom, 129. 

13.  Gross  misstatements  as  to  the  average  size  of  farms  in 

Ireland.     Large  farms  prevail  there,  130. 

14.  Prosperity  of  the  small   farmers  in  Ireland,  when  pro- 

perly treated,  134. 

15.  Great  cruelty  of"  clearing"  them,  135. 

16.  Exemplified,  138. 

17.  The  proposition  highly   injurious    to   England   and  its 

agriculture,  143. 

IX.     Third  expedient,   that  the  Irish  should  be  induced  to  adopt  a 
better  style  of  living. 

1.  Impossible  on  account  of  absenteeship,  146. 

2.  Means  the  restraining  of  matrimony,  149. 

3.  The  demoralizing  conse(piences  of  this,  were  it  possible 

to  cHect  it,  150. 


section 


CONTENTS. 

4.  Would  be  wholly  inefficacious  as  a  measure  of  relief, 
152. 

X.  Fourth  expedient.     Ecclesiastical  confiscation. 

1.  Delusive  as  a  proposition  of  relief  to  the  lower  classes, 

152. 

2.  Would  injure  them  by  increasing-  absenteeship,  157. 

3.  That  the  Clergy  are  absentees,  disproved,  157. 

4.  Benefits  of  their  residence,  158. 

5.  Illustrated,  160. 

6.  A  final  commutation  of  tithes  proposed,  162. 

7.  And  a  better  administration  of  ecclesiastical   property, 

165. 

XI.  Propositions  in  behalf  of  Ireland. 

1.  Absenteeship  to  be  discouraged,  166. 

2.  So  as  least  to  interfere  with  the  rights  of  property,  167. 

3.  Precedents  for  legislative  interference,  168. 

XII.  A  power  to  be  conferred  on  absentees  of  altering  the  entails 

of  their  Irish  estates,  proposed. 

1.  As  a  means  of  lessening  absenteeship,  169. 

2.  The  proposal  previously  sanctioned,  170. 

3.  Objections  anticipated  and  answered,  ib. 

4.  Individual  and  national  advantages  of  such  a  law,  171. 

XIII.  The  establishment  of  a  reformed  system  of  Poor  Laws, 

proposed. 

1.  The  system  of  a  national  provision  for  poverty  and  dis- 

tress,   on    the  basis  of  the   poor   laws    of  England, 
asserted  and  defended,  112. 

2.  The  defence    not   extended   to   its   malversations    and 

abuses,  173. 

3.  Tnefficacy  and  impracticability  of  other  plans  of  general 

relief,  177. 

4.  Poor  laws  beneficial  to  the  general  interests  of  the  com- 

munity, 181. 

5.  The  unfairness  of  their  abrogation  considered  and  ex- 

emplified, 183. 


6.  The  principle  of  a  national  provision  further  defended, 

and    shewn    to    be    founded    on    natural    right    and 
justice,  185. 

7.  On   relij^ion.     Poor   laws    of  the   Jews  and   primitive 

Christians,  190. 

8.  On  legal  right,  196. 

9.  On   universal  consent.     The  practice  of  sundry  ancient 

and  modern  nations  appealed  to,  197. 

10.  A  digression  in  reference  to  the  Scottish  system,  203. 

11.  Poor  laws  of  America,  and  the  expense  they  occasion, 

208. 

12.  French  system,  since  the  abrogation  of  their  charitable 

institutions  at  the  revolution,  considered.     Its  ineffi- 
cacy  and  expenses,  212. 

13.  The  alternative  of  an  absence  of  poor  laws,  universal 

and  disgusting  mendicancy,  218. 

14.  Mendicancy  necessary  and  justifiable  in  Ireland,  in  con- 

sequence   of  there  being   no  national  provision   for 
poverty,  222. 

1 5.  The  poor  laws  of  the  Netherlands,  and  especially  Hol- 

land ;  and  the  expenses  they  occasion,  224. 

16.  The  objection  to  the  poor  laws  of  this  country  grounded 

on  the  supposed  increase  in  the  burden  of  the  rates, 
fallacious,  227. 

17.  The  poor  rates  have  relatively  decreased  during   the 

present  century,  229. 

18.  The  poor  rates  have  relatively  decreased  since  their  first 

establishment,  232. 

19.  The  mistakes  which  have  led  to  a  contrary  opinion  ex- 

posed, 233. 

20.  The   number  of  the  distressed  and  unemployed  poor 

has  relatively  diminished   since  the  establishment  of 
the  poor  laws,  240. 

21.  Table,  exhibiting  some  of  the  preceding  facts,  and  the 

authorities  on  which  they  are  founded,  245. 

22.  The  present  system  of  national  charity  compared  with 


(;()\TKNTS„ 

m 

that  which  prevailed  previously,  and  of  which  it  is  the 
substitute,  250. 

23.  The  immediate  and  happy  effects  of  the  change  asserted 

on  contemporary  authority,  252. 

24.  The  neg-ative  robbery  implied   in  now  abrogating  the 

national  provision  in  behalf  of  the  poor,  254. 

25.  A  provision  of  a  more  objectionable  nature  would  suc- 

ceed such  abrogation.     An  example  of  this,  255. 

26.  The  poor  laws  of  England  ought  to  be  restored  to  their 

original  purity  and  efficiency,  256. 

27.  The  system  thus  reformed,  proposed  on  behalf  of  Ire- 

land, 259. 

28.  Principal  objections  to  the  proposition  answered,  espe- 

cially the  prophetic  ones,  261. 

29.  The  preceding  arguments,  especially  relating  to  Ireland, 

confirmed  by  extracts  from  a  work  of  Dr.  Woodward, 
late  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  264. 

30.  The  want  of  poor  laws  in  Ireland  and  Scotland  highly 

injurious  to  the  English  poor,  271. 

31.  Proposition  in  regard  to  the  distribution  of  the  poor 

rates  in  reference  to  absenteeship,  273. 

32.  And  subletting,  ib. 

33.  Absenteeship    further   considered    in    relation   to    the 

subject,  275. 

34.  The    proposed   system   of  national  charity  to  be  con- 

nected with  labour.     Different  kinds  of  labour  pointed 
out,  276. 

35.  The  advantages  of  this  proposal  over  the  emigration 

scheme,  279. 

36.  Table  of  the  waste  lands  of  Ireland,  2S0. 

XIV.  Eflfectual  protection  to  Irish  agriculture  proposed  ; 
or  the  continuation  or  establishment  of  a  system  of 
efficient  corn  laws. 

1.  Agriculture  the  sole  dependence  of  Ireland,  and  ought 

as  such  to  be  fully  protected,  281. 

2.  Protection  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  the  preservation 


COVTKNTS. 

of  labour  and  property,  especially  of  the  lesser  cul- 
tivators and  proprietors,  282. 

3.  The  question  necessarily  national ;  and  discussed,  there- 

fore, in  reference  to  the  empire  at  large,  284. 

4.  Injustice  and  impolicy  of  withdrawing  protection  from 

agriculture,  285. 

5.  The  kingdom  fully  capable  of  feeding  and  sustaining 

its  people :  the  question,  therefore,  one  of  policy  and 
humanity,  287. 

6.  Importance  of  the  subject  shown  from  the  great  nume- 

rical superiority  of  the  agricultural  interest ;  proved 
by  an  appeal  to  the  census  of  the  kingdom,  289. 

7.  The  same  fact  proved  from  sundry  fiscal  and  pecuniary 

data,  295. 

8.  Misconceptions  removed.     Corn,  the  reverse  of  dear, 

compared  with  past  times,  301. 

9.  Great  mistakes  on  this  point  instanced,  303. 

10.  Foreign  supply  would  not  lower  prices,  but  the  reverse, 

306. 

11.  Nor  equalize  them,  but  the  reverse,  311. 

12.  Would  diminish  home  production,  314. 

13.  And  aggravate  the  severity  of  real  scarcities,  315. 

14.  And  render  them  more  frequent,  317. 

15.  Importation,  under  such  circumstances,  to  be  an  effectual 

relief,  should  not  be  perpetually  resorted  to,  318. 

16.  Further  mistakes  refuted.     The  supposition   that  im- 

portation would,  if  permitted,  be  very  limited,  consi- 
dered, 319. 

17.  The  effect  of  a  constant  importation,  however  limited, 

shown,  324. 

18.  Importation  would  not,  on  the  general  balance,  increase 

trade  and  manufactures,  327. 

19.  Would  necessarily  throw   more  hands  out  of  employ- 

ment than  it  would  cause  to  be  employed,  328. 

20.  In  other  respects  prejudicial,  excepting  to  a  few,  330. 

21.  Further   arguments  in  favour  of  importation   refuted; 

and  first,  that  cheap  prices   are  favourable  to  manu- 


(ONTr.NTS. 
tioii 

lactures.    This  disproved  by  an  appeal  to  past  history, 
331. 

22.  The  present  state  of  tlie  world  in  reference  to  the  ques- 

tion, considered,  334. 

23.  The   experience  of  England  on    this    subject  further 

appealed  to,  335. 

24.  Remunerating-,  and  consequently  not  low  prices,  favour- 

able to  all  branches  of  industry,  335. 

25.  Low  prices  unfavourable  to  the  poor,  339. 

26.  The  financial  obstacles  to  a  free  trade  in  corn  insuper- 

able, 342. 

27.  Illustrated,  346. 

28.  The  proposition  in  a  late  number  of  a  popular  Review 

examined.     The  miscalculations,   as  well   as   cruelty 
and  injustice  it  involves,  338. 

29.  Ruinous    consequences    of  habitually    depending    on 

foreign  supplies,  360. 

30.  The  answers  and  anticipations  of  the  theorists  noticed, 

362. 

31.  Ultimate  and  certain  effects  of  withdrawing  due  pro- 

tection from   British  agriculture,   on    both  that   and 
commerce,  366. 

32.  The  peculiar  interests  of  Ireland,  in  reference  to  the 

question,  finally  urged,  369. 

XV.  The  Population  of  Ireland  numerically  considered, 
and  the  true  principle  of  human  increase  demonstrated 
therefrom. 

1.  Human  fecundity  in  Ireland  regulated,  as  elsewhere, 

by  the  co-existing  numbers. 

2.  This   principle    proved,    in   a   different  mode  to   that 

pursued  in  other  demonstrations  of  the   same  fact. 
Table,  375. 

3.  Proved  by  the  same  calculation  applied  to  the  cities 

and  towns  of  exempt  jurisdiction.     Table,  378. 

4.  Preceding  facts  proved  by  a  different  method  of  cal- 

culation.    Table,  ib. 


(  ONTENTS, 

5.  Population  regulates  the  condition  of  society  in  Ireland, 

as  elsewhere,  which  improves  as  the  former  advances, 
379. 

6.  Plenty  not  increased  by  fewness  of  people  or  iertility 

of  soil,  but  the  contrary,  382. 

7.  Consequently,  the  proposition  of  the  emigration  com- 

mittee   respecting   Ireland,    fundamentally   erroneous 
and  pernicious,  383. 

8.  The  demonstration  more  minutely  given,  and  extended 

to  the  counties  severally  calculated.     Table,  385. 

9.  Objections  anticipated,  388. 

10.  Preventive  check  not  prevalent  in  Ireland,  389. 

11.  The  true  principle  of  population  further  proved  by  an 

appeal  to   the   progressive   increase   of  the   different 
provinces  of  Ireland.     Table,  391. 

12.  The   supposed    periods   of  doubling,   and    other    mis- 

conceptions relative  to  population,  refuted,  396. 

13.  Present  ratio  of  increase  in  Ireland  a  diminishing  one, 

and  likely  to  continue  diminishing,  398. 

14.  Errors    of   certain    writers    concerning   the    effects   of 

vaccination,  on  marriages,  and  mortality,  400. 

15.  The  foregoing  facts  and  principles  further  confirmed 

by  an  appeal  to  the  imperfect  census  of  1813  compared 
with  that  of  1821,  401. 

16.  Deductions,  404. 

17.  Conclusion.     The   happy  effects  of  a  better  policy,  in 

reference  to  Ireland,  anticipated,  405. 

Postscript,  413. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  following  pages  were  written  as  a  supple- 
ment to  a  work  on  the  subject  of  Population, 
now  preparing  for  the  press.  The  publication, 
in  the  first  instance,  of  a  part  of  a  treatise,  in 
which  frequent  references  are  made  to  the 
whole,  is  so  unusual  as  to  demand  an  expla- 
nation, even  in  times  when  the  apologies  of 
authors  are  little  attended  to,  and,  indeed, 
hardly  tolerated.  The  circumstances  which 
led  to  it,  are  these : — 

Some  time  ago  I  delivered,  to  a  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society,  in  the  north  of  England, 
to  which  I  have  the  honour  of  belonging,  a 
course  of  lectures  on  an  important  branch  of 
our  national  economy,  the  Poor-Laws  of  Eng- 
land ;  connecting  a  defence  of  the  principle  of 
that  system,  and  a  view  of  its  progress,  with 
those  practical  improvements  in  its  application, 
which  the  altered  circumstances  of  the  country 
seem  to  dictate,  in  order  to  restore  its  primitive 
character  and  efficiency.  Little  difficulty  oc- 
curred in  showing  the  legal  provision  for  the 
poor  to  have  been  founded  on  the  plainest  prin- 
ciples of  natural  right  and  justice,  as  well  as 
dictated  by  the  most  enlarged  views  of  national 
policy ;  and  still  less  in  answering  the  objec- 
tions urged  against  it  imder  a  very  general  mis- 
b 


INTRODUCTION. 


apprehension  that  it  has,  considered  in  refer- 
ence either  to  the  population  or  the  wealth  of 
the  country,  imposed  upon  us  an  increasing 
incumbrance.  Nor  was  it  less  easy  to  establish 
a  very  gratifying  comparison  betwixt  the  mode 
of  preserving  the  poor,  as  established  in  this 
country,  and  the  plans  pursued  in  others,  (few 
of  which  are  destitute  of  public  institutions  for 
the  like  purpose,)  in  regard  to  its  effects  on 
the  general  character  of  the  relieved,  or  even 
the  economy,  relatively  speaking,  with  which  it 
accomplishes  its  benevolent  designs.  Such 
were  the  arguments,  amongst  others  of  a  similar 
tendency,  then  brought  forward,  some  of  which 
are  briefly  noticed  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the 
present  publication ;  forming,  on  the  whole,  it 
was  hoped,  a  satisfactory  defence  of  our  great 
national  charity.  One  objection,  however,  and 
that  of  a  most  powerful  nature,  totally  irrecon- 
cileable  with  the  exercise  of  benevolence  on 
any  systematic  and  general  plan  whatsoever, 
and  assuming  the  form  and  language  of  demon- 
stration, remained  unanswered;  namely,  that 
grounded  on  the  modern  "  principle  of  popu- 
lation." If,  as  that  principle  asserts,  and  pro* 
fesses  to  have  proved,  there  be  a  constant  ten- 
dency in  human  beings  to  increase  faster  than 
their  means  of  sustentation,  whatever  be  the 
arguments  in  favour  of  a  general  provision 
for  the  poor,  whether  founded  on  religion,  or 
humanity,  or  policy,  they  are  all  unavaihng, — 
the  question  is  decided  for  ever.     Give  what^ 


INTRODUCTION.  HI 

ever  latitude  you  please  to  the  prolific  powers 
of  the  earth,  and  to  the  creative  efforts  of 
human  industry,  you  merely  postpone,  without 
evading,  the  conclusion ;  human  subsistence 
has  necessarily  its  limits,  those  of  the  earth  ; 
whereas,  the  prolific  powers  of  increase,  if  un- 
abated and  unchecked,  would,  on  the  geome- 
tric hypothesis,  conduct  mankind  to  the  inevi- 
table catastrophe  of  universal  wretchedness  and 
want,  were  the  globe  itself  converted  into  one 
solid  mass  of  nutriment.  But  this  theory  is  not 
content  with  investing  itself  with  these  pro- 
spective terrors;  it  is  announced  as  "  constantly 
and  powerfully  operating  since  the  commence- 
ment of  society  *."  In  every  point  of  view, 
therefore,  it  is  fatal  to  the  exercise  of  charity 
as  a  public  and  universal  duty ;  nor  does  it  dis- 
guise its  hostility.  And  it  must  be  admitted 
that,  allowing  the  truth  of  this  principle  of 
population,  its  conclusions,  however  abhorrent 
to  our  feelings  and  principles,  are  necessary  and 
irresistible.  Neither  the  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity, however  clear  upon  this  point ;  nor  the 
dictates  of  humanity,  though  equally  decisive ; 
nor  the  law  of  the  land,  which  sanctions  and 
enforces  both ;  can  impose  a  duty  upon  us  the 
practice  of  which  is  not  only  impolitic  in  its 
tendency,  but  impossible  in  its  very  nature. 

The  real  difficulty  of  the  question,  disin- 
cumbered  from  the  geometric  and  arithmetic 
ratios   of  increase,  which  are  utterly  irrecon- 

*  Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  p.  1,  4to. 
b  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


cileable  with  human  experience,  is  plainly  this ; 
a  principle  of  reproduction,  which  multiplies 
mankind  with  considerable  rapidity,  under 
certain  circumstances,  seems  necessary  to  the 
spread,  and  indeed,  in  some  instances,  to  the 
preservation  of  the  human  race ;  and  that  it 
exists,  is  proved  by  the  peopUng  of  the  world 
originally,  or,  by  what  may  be  to  some  a  more 
decisive  demonstration,  by  the  rapid  increase 
which  still  takes  place  in  planting  new  coun- 
tries and  colonies.  That  this  principle  should, 
as  far  as  nature  is  concerned,  remain  arbitrary 
and  unalterable,  involves  the  consequences  al- 
ready mentioned ;  that  is, — admitting  the  eternity 
of  the  world,  which  is  necessarily  one  of  the 
postulata  on  which  the  boasted  demonstration 
of  the  modern  principle  of  population  is  found- 
ed. That  the  earth,  which,  it  is  confessed  on 
all  hands,  is  at  present  very  inadequately  pos- 
sessed, containing  probably  not  a  hundredth 
part  of  the  population  it  is  capable  of  sustain- 
ing, shall  remain,  till,  in  the  course  of  ages,  it 
shall  become  wholly  incapable  of  supporting 
its  increased  numbers,  may  exist  as  a  mere 
possible  supposition,  consistently  perhaps  with 
the  letter,  though  not  very  reconcileably  with 
the  spirit  of  revelation  ;  but  to  assert  as  a  fact, 
that  that  period  will  inevitably  arrive,  contra- 
dicts both.  Put  forth  as  a  demonstration,  I 
repeat,  it  identifies  itself  with  infideUty  ;  as- 
suming the  eternity  of  the  world  as  a  necessary 
part  of  its  proof,  it  asserts  that  to  be  true  which 


INTRODUCTION. 


Christianity  declares  to  be  false  ;  and  a  period 
to  be  certain  and  foreseen,  which  its  Author 
has   declared  to   be  uncertain   and  unknown. 
Arguing,  then,  in  a  country  professedly  Chris- 
tian, and  in  one  which,  though  densely  peopled, 
contains  so  many  millions  of  uncultivated  acres, 
and  forming  so  minute  a  part  of  a  world  all  but 
entirely  waste ;  the  cultivated  parts  of  which, 
as  Franklin  has  somewhere  observed,  would,  if 
viewed  by   a  Herschell's   telescope   from  the 
moon,   only  appear,    here  and  there,  like   so 
many  luminous   spots  upon  its  disk ;  it  might 
have  sufficed,  one   would    have   thought,    to 
have  reposed,  for  the  present  at  least,  on  the 
bounties    of   that   Being    who    has   been   the 
"  dwelling-place  "  of  so  many  generations  ;  and 
if  we   could  not  have  brought   our   minds  to 
expect  that  He  might  do  in  the  later  ages  of 
the  world,  what  we  are  instructed  to  believe  He 
did  in  its  earlier  ones, — proportion  the  fecundity 
and  duration  of  the  life  of  human  beings  to 
their  numbers  ;  still,  that  he  would  accomplish 
his   purposes   regarding  His   universe,   before 
His  providence  should  become  impaired  or  ex- 
hausted; that  if  His  mercies  are  not  everlast- 
ing, they  are,  at  least,  calculated  to  endure  till 
"  the  great  globe  itself,  and  all  that  it  inherit, 
shall  dissolve,"  and  the  baseless  fabric  of  the 
vision  of  human    life  shall  resolve  itself  into 
the   realities  of  eternity —  a  period   actually 
foretold  in  every  part  of  the  Christian  records, 
and  described  as  one,  not  of  increasing  want 


INTRODUCTION. 


and  suffering,  but,  on  the  contrary,  rather  of 
luxury  and  enjoyment ;  not  when  the  pre- 
ventive check  shall  be  called  into  full  opera- 
tion, but  when  the  world  shall  be  "  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage."  But  these  arguments, 
however  satisfactory  to  the  bulk  of  mankind, 
for  so  they  happily  are,  appear  far  otherwise  to 
many  of  those  who  discuss  the  important  sub- 
ject before  us.  The  philosophers  of  the  day,  in- 
deed,  are  very  witty  on  such  who,  in  reference  to 
it,  "  cant  about  God  and  Providence  ;"  and  one 
of  the  first  and  sublimest  passages  which  Reve- 
lation puts  into  the  mouth  of  the  Deity,  "  In- 
crease and  multiply,"  instead  of  being  any 
longer  regarded  as  the  "  command  and  blessing 
of  Providence*,"  is  dexterously  resolved  into  an 
inhibition  and  a  curse,  or  too  often  quoted  only 
to  be  contradicted  and  ridiculed.  No  matter 
that  it  still  harmonizes  with  the  purest  feelings, 
and  conduces  to  the  best  interests  of  mankind, 
whether  considered  in  their  individual  or  collec- 
tive capacity  ;  no  matter  that  its  breach  would 
defeat  the  will  of  the  Deity,  and  degrade  and 
destroy  the  species ; — it  is  adverse  to  the  geo- 
metric theory,  and  that  suffices.  Thus,  as  one 
never  charged  with  too  enthusiastic  a  regard 
for  religion  observes  :  "  The  mathematics  are 
to  be  every  thing,  even  where  they  are  ridicu- 
lous, and  men  repose  no  more  confidence  in 
GOD  than  they  would  in  a  broken  merchant." 
Pursuing  the  argument,  therefore,   without 

*  Burke. 


INTRODUCTION. 


any  reference  to  the  principles,  or,  as  they  are 
too  often  regarded,  the  prejudices  of  either 
natural  or  revealed  religion;  on  a  thorough 
examination  of  numerous  facts  connected  with 
the  physiology  of  the  human  race,  the  true 
principle  of  increase  was  discovered,  and,  by  a 
series  of  calculations,  all  terminating  in  the  same 
results,  I  hope  it  may  be  added,  fully  demon- 
strated; a  principle  of  greater  efficiency  in 
accomplishing  one  of  the  necessary  purposes 
of  reproduction,  that  of  first  replenishing  the 
earth,  or  still  peopling  different  parts  of  it, 
than  the  one  it  opposes;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  totally  free  from  the  appalling  conse- 
quences to  which  that  necessarily  leads  ;  and, 
above  all,  in  reference  to  the  subject  then 
under  consideration,  delivering  one  of  the  most 
exalted  duties  of  Christianity  from  the  objections 
by  which  it  is  now  assailed,  and  reconciling  its 
constant  and  systematic  discharge  with  the 
laws  of  nature,  and  the  present  and  permanent 
interests  of  mankind. 

The  principle  of  human  increase  thus  ob- 
tained, may  be  very  briefly  enunciated,  and  is 
simply  this  ;  The  fecundity  of  human  beings  is, 
caeteris  paribus,  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  the  con- 
densation of  their  numbers  ;  and,  still  in  direct 
contradiction  to  the  theory  now  maintained,  the 
variation  in  that  fecundity  is  effectuated,  not 
by  the  wretchedness  and  misery,  but  by  the 
happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  species. 

That  mankind  cannot  possibly  multiply  be- 


Vm  INTRODUCTION. 

yond  the  means  of  sustentation  is  an  obvious 
truth,  and  common  to  both  theories.  The  dis- 
tinction between  them,  therefore,  and  it  is  one 
of  incalculable  importance,  both  as  to  the  prin- 
ciple and  its  consequences,  is  simply  this  ;  the 
one  invests  human  beings  with  a  superfecundity 
which  can  only  be  regulated  by  vice  or  misery, 
or  by  that  which  is  a  compound  of  both,  and, 
practically,  more  degrading  and  disgusting  than 
either — "  moral  restraint : "  while  the  other 
maintains,  that  the  law  of  human  increase  adapts 
itself  to  the  existing  numbers  of  mankind,  and 
has  for  its  regulator  the  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness of  the  species.  That  the  latter  theory, 
assuming  its  truth,  best  comports  with  the 
welfare  of  mankind,  admits  of  no  dispute ;  a 
priori,  therefore,  the  presumption  is,  that  it  is 
the  law  of  nature  and  of  Providence ;  on  due 
examination  it  will  be  found  that  the  pre- 
sumption rises  into  certainty. 

Before  any  appeal  is  made  to  the  calculations 
by  which  this  principle  of  increase  is  esta- 
blished, it  may  be  proper  to  remark,  that  the 
idea  thus  broadly  stated,  is  in  strict  ac- 
cordance with  the  physiology  of  the  human 
species  in  reference  to  this  subject,  as  pro- 
pounded from  the  time  of  Hippocrates,  and 
maintained,  I  believe,  unanimously,  down  to 
the  present  hour.  Excluding,  of  course,  cases 
of  extreme  distress,  a  state  of  labour  and 
privation  is  that  most  favourable  to  human 
fecundity.     A  dispersed  and  scanty  population 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

invariably  implies  that  state ;  but  as  mankind 
advance  from  the  hunting  to  the  pastoral,  and 
from  thence  to  the  agricultural  stages  of  ex- 
istence, and  ultimately  rise  to  the  highest 
condition  of  civilization,  labour  becomes  di- 
vided, and  consequently  diminished  in  its 
duration  and  intensity,  and  many  are  liberated 
from  its  drudgeries,  so  as  to  devote  them- 
selves to  other  and  more  intellectual  pursuits, 
or  are  rendered  independent  of  it  altogether, 
v^hile  the  means  of  subsistence  become  pro- 
gressively augmented,  and  ease  and  luxury 
more  generally  diffused.  At  every  step  the 
principle  of  increase  contracts,  and,  as  I  con- 
tend, v^ould  pause  at  that  precise  point  where 
it  had  secured  the  utmost  possible  degree  of 
happiness  to  the  greatest  possible  number  of 
human  beings.  Meantime,  it  must  be  remarked 
that,  in  this  auspicious  progress,  their  moral 
and  intellectual  advancement  more  than  keeps 
pace  with  the  improvement  in  their  natural 
condition ;  while  the  climate,  the  seasons,  and 
the  face  of  nature  itself,  participate  in  the  uni- 
versal blessing  of  an  enlarging  population. 

Having,  as  I  conceived,  ascertained  the  re- 
ality of  this  benevolent  law  of  nature,  I  thought 
it  necessary  to  examine,  with  the  greatest  at- 
tention, the  proofs  and  arguments  by  which  the 
contrary  theory  professes  to  be  supported,  when 
all  of  them  seemed  to  resolve  themselves  into 
so  many  direct  evidences  of  the  more  cheering 
view  of  the  subject,  leaving  not  a  remaining 


INTRODUCTION. 


doubt  as  to  its  certainty  and  truth.  Impressed 
with  its  importance,  I  therefore  extended  the 
argument  beyond  my  first  intention,  of  render- 
ing it  merely  subservient  to  a  defence  of  the 
poor-laws  ;  and,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  permitted 
to  say,  the  inquiry  has  been  pursued  with  the 
utmost  diligence ;  with  what  success  the  public 
will  speedily  be  enabled  to  judge.  In  the  mean 
time,  a  very  brief  notice  of  some  only  of  its 
leading  points  becomes  necessary,  in  conse- 
quence of  having  been  induced  to  publish  the 
present  part  of  the  work  in  the  first  instance, 
for  reasons,  which,  it  is  hoped,  may  at  the 
present  moment  justify  so  unusual  a  course. 

In  the  first  book,  the  principles  of  the  pre- 
vailing theory  of  population,  as  propounded 
by  Mr.  Malthus,  are  examined,  especially  the 
geometric  and  arithmetic  ratios,  which  are 
proved  to  be  misplaced ;  and  the  checks  which 
are  supposed  to  reconcile  their  adverse  ten- 
dencies are  shown  to  have  diminished  in  their 
operation  as  population  has  increased ;  con- 
tradicting, consequently,  the  theory  they  are 
brought  forward  to  support ;  more  especially 
the  preventive  one,  which  is  the  main  reliance 
of  the  whole  system.  This,  by  a  strange  and 
fatal  error  in  the  principle  of  its  calculation, 
has  been  supposed  to  increase  in  its  prevalence 
as  the  theory  requires,  when,  in  point  of  fact, 
it  has  diminished  in  every  country,  and  espe- 
cially in  those  of  which  the  contrary  is  the 
most  confidently  asserted.     The  disputed  ques- 


INTRODUCTION. 


tion  of  the  precedency  of  population  to  food 
is  likewise  discussed,  and  the  priority  of  the 
former  is  shown  to  be  the  order  of  nature,  being 
not  only  the  means  of  producing  and  dispensing- 
plenty   amongst    human  beings,  but,   by  the 
creation  of  that  sole  spring  of  human  exertion, 
necessity,  of  advancing  mankind  through  suc- 
cessive stages  of  civilization,    and  preserving 
them  from  relapsing  into  barbarism.     In  this 
book  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  show  the 
utter  destitution  of   all  claims  to  originality, 
either  in  regard  to  its  principle,  or  the  terms  in 
which  it  is  propounded,  of  that  theory  which 
is  regarded  by  many  in  the  light  of  a  discovery; 
and  this,  not  for  the  purpose  of  settHng  a  point 
of  authorship,  but  to  show  that  it  is  one  of 
those  many  systems  which,   as  Aristotle  ob- 
serves,   the   wisdom   of    preceding   ages   has 
examined  and  rejected,  and  the  ignorance  of 
subsequent    ones     succeeded    for    a   time    in 
reviving.     Generations  ago,  the  notion  of  the 
supeifecundity  of  human  beings  was  expressed 
in  quite  as  forcible  terms;  supported  by  exactly 
the  same  arguments ;  and  precisely  the  same 
remedies  were  propounded  for  the    "  evils  it 
occasioned,"   as  at  the  present  day.     It  was 
a  doctrine,  moreover,  which  had  as  many  ad- 
vocates then  as  now,  but  it  was  met  by  the 
arguments  and  the  abhorrence  of  the  greatest 
and  the  wisest  of  our  countrymen ;  and  however 
often   it  may   be  revived  by  selfishness   and 
ignorance,  it  will  descend  so  branded  to  the 
remotest  posterity. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

In  the  second  book  an  appeal  is  made  to 
the  experience  of  mankind  in  different  ages  and 
countries  of  the  world,  particularly  those  which 
have  been  referred  to  for  a  contrary  purpose ; 
and  it  is  shown  that  whenever  and  wherever 
the  population  has  advanced,  instead  of  the 
individual  shares  of  the  means  of  subsistence 
having  been  diminished,  directly  the  contrary 
has  been  invariably  the  effect;  and  that  not  only 
has  the  quantity  of  food  increased  in  a  super- 
proportion,  but  that  its  nature  and  quality  have 
undergone  as  striking  an  improvement.  The 
proof,  indeed,  extends  to  the  animal  creation  : 
as  population  has  multiplied,  the  surplus  food 
has  sufficed  to  sustain  a  far  greater  relative  and 
still  increasing  number  of  those  animals  which 
are  kept  by  man  for  convenience,  pleasure,  or 
display,  and  which,  in  an  advanced  stage  of 
civilization,  consume  so  large  a  quantity  of  the 
products  of  cultivation. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  clearly  shown  that 
in  every  country  where  the  inhabitants  have 
unhappily  diminished,  there,  instead  of  the 
means  of  subsistence  having  been  more  liberally 
dispensed,  the  population  has  been  invariably 
still  more  degraded  and  reduced  in  condition 
than  in  numbers. 

In  the  former  part  of  this  book,  a  view  is 
taken  of  the  history  of  Greece  and  Rome,  and 
other  ancient  states,  in  relation  to  this  question, 
and  the  opinion  of  the  ancient  philosophers 
and  legislators  is  shown  to  have  been  very  dif- 


INTRODUCTION".  XIU 

ferent  to  what  is  now  represented ;  their  fears, 
generally  speaking,  were  excited  by  the  evils  of 
a  declining  rather  than  an  enlarging  population  ; 
fears,  prompted  by  the  facts  they  witnessed  and 
recorded,  and  which  futurity  has  confirmed  in 
so  striking  a  manner.  It  may  be  added,  that 
the  character  of  Plato  is  completely  rescued 
from  the  imputation  of  his  having  ever  contem- 
plated infanticide  as  a  regulator  of  the  popu- 
lation of  his  imaginary  Republic,  much  more 
from  his  having  recommended  it. 

In  this  branch  of  the  argument,  which  neces- 
sarily extends  to  a  very  considerable  length, 
the  history  of  our  own  country,  as  incomparably 
the  most  interesting  and  important  part  of  the 
inquiry,  is  particularly  attended  to.  It  is  hoped 
that  facts  as  conclusive  as  they  are  curious  are 
brought  forward,  in  proof  that  England  has 
confirmed,  in  every  period  of  its  history,  the 
principle  of  population  for  which  I  contend,  as 
that  of  nature  and  of  God. 

The  succeeding  section  of  the  work  is  devoted 
exclusively  to  the  consideration  of  the  popula- 
tion of  China  and  America ;  the  two  main  pil- 
lars of  the  contrary  theory — the  latter,  as  it  is 
supposed,  exhibiting  the  principle  of  human  in- 
crease doubling  itself  at  the  presumed  intervals 
by  procreation  only,  as  in  actual  operation ;  and 
the  former,  as  furnishing  an  example  of  that 
principle  having  advanced  to  its  utmost  limits, 
arrested  by  necessity,  and  "kept  down  to  the 
level  of  the  means  of  subsistence  "  by  those 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

distressing  and  disgusting  checks  which  the 
theory  enunciates.  These  being  the  only  prac- 
tical demonstrations  of  the  system  opposed, 
particular  attention  has  been  paid  to  each. 
And  regarding  the  latter,  if  we  may  be  per- 
mitted  to  dismiss  the  authority  of  the  *'  Lettres 
6difiantes  et  curieuses,"  the  "  lying  missionaries  " 
of  Adam  Smith,  in  favour  of  modern  authorities, 
and  amongst  these,  especially,  our  own  scientific 
countrymen,  this  appeal,  so  constantly  made,  is 
completely  silenced.  China  is  now  known  to 
be  a  country  very  sparingly  inhabited,  except- 
ing, perhaps,  upon  the  borders  of  the  grand 
canal,  and  often  so,  even  there.  Malte-Brun, 
from  the  numerous  authorities  he  consulted,  es- 
timates the  number  of  the  Chinese  at  consider- 
ably less  than  half  that  given  to  Lord  Macartney 
by  the  veracious  Chow-ta-Zhin,  in  a  document 
which  he  ridicules,  and  which,  on  the  face  of  it, 
is  a  palpable  forgery.  Mr.  Malthus,  however,  I 
perceive,  with  an  unaccountable  pertinacity,  still 
continues  to  put  forth  this  statement,  even  now 
that  several  official  censuses  of  China  have  been 
published  within  a  few  years  past,  all  of  which, 
agreeing  with  each  other,  confirm  the  record- 
ed opinion  of  every  recent  writer  of  credit  who 
has  had  an  opportunity  of  judging  on  the  sub- 
ject, that  China,  in  reference  either  to  its  extent 
or  fertility,  is  decidedly  one  of  the  worst  peopled 
countries  upon  earth .  If  the  Chinese,  therefore, 
are  plunged  in  the  misery  Mr.  Malthus  describes, 
and  resol't  to  infanticide  iri  order  to  repress  their 


INTRODUCTION. 


numbers  (a  fact,  however,  which  the  latest  and 
best  writers  seem  unanimously  to  discredit), 
China  becomes  one  of  the  strongest  proofs  in 
favour  of  the  argument  I  am  maintaining.  In 
England  there  are  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  inhabitants  in  the  square  mile  ;  in  China, 
with  her  boasted  soil  and  double  harvests,  there 
are  ninety-seven  only. 

But  to  the  population  of  America,  far  better 
known  than  that  of  China,  and  on  which  the 
theory  I  am  opposing  professes  to  be  mainly 
founded,  still  more  particular  attention  has  been 
paid,  and  by  a  series  of  proofs  and  calculations, 
which  extend  through  several  chapters,  it  is 
clearly  shown  that  the  geometric  ratio  of  in- 
crease has  no  existence  even  there,  much  less 
that  the  increase  actually  taking  place  is  in- 
dependent of  emigration.  Both  of  these  con- 
clusions rest  on  a  variety  of  proofs,  founded 
principally  on  the  American  censuses  them- 
selves. Two  branches  of  the  argument,  how- 
ever, shall  only  be  alluded  to  on  this  occasion ; 
either  of  which  is  perfectly  decisive.  A  very 
few  years  subsequently  to  the  period  when  Mr* 
Malthus  reports  the  settlers  of  New  England 
as  amounting  to  twenty-one  thousand  two  hun- 
dred only,  adding,  that  it  was  calculated  more 
left  them  afterwards  than  went  to  them*,  (a 
number  which,  without  the  least  examination, 
is  palpably  incorrect  and  irreconcileable  with 
the  importance  of  our  North  American  Colo- 

*  Essay  on  Population,  p.  33S. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 


nies,  even  at  that  early  period)  we  find,  on 
the  authority  of  the  reports  of  the  governors 
of  the  respective  states  now  existing  in  the 
pubhc  offices  at  home,  that  the  inhabitants, 
then  principally  confined  to  New  England, 
amounted  in  the  whole  to  considerably  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  thousand  souls ;  so  that 
if  the  geometric  ratio  contended  for  had  been 
true,  there  would  have  been  at  least  twice  as 
many  inhabitants  in  the  United  States  as  exist 
there  at  the  present  moment,  had  there  not  sub- 
sequently gone  a  single  emigrant  to  the  Ame- 
rican shores.  The  particulars  and  dates  of  the 
enumerations  alluded  to  are  given,  and  a  history 
of  emigration  from  thence  to  the  period  when 
America  became,  as  one  of  its  most  intelligent 
writers  observes,  '*the  colony  of  Europe,"  is  sub- 
joined, by  which  it  is  conceived  the  fallacy  of 
the  strange  assertion,  that  emigration  has  been 
"  immaterial "  to  the  rapid  growth  of  its  popu- 
lation, will  be  fully  apparent.  The  admission  of 
an  annual  accession  of  ten  thousand,  with  an 
increase  of  three  per  cent,  upon  that  number, 
instead  of  being  "  immaterial  '^  would,  I  think, 
as  calculated  by  logarithms,  amount,  in  a 
single  century  only,  to  more  than  six-sevenths 
of  the  entire  white  population.  But  no  such 
annual  increase  as  three  per  cent,  can  possibly 
take  place  on  an  entire  population,  by  "  procrea- 
tion only,"  consistently  with  the  established  laws 
of  nature,  developed  under  the  most  favourable 
circumstances.     The  error,  however,  of  attri- 


INTRODUCTION.  XVU 

buting  to  these  accessions,  consisting,  as  gene- 
rally speaking  they  do,  of  individuals  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and  principally  of  young  men  only, 
the  ordinary  rate  of  increase  of  an  entire  popu- 
lation, comprising  individuals  of  all  ages,  is 
pointed  out ;  though  the  supposition  is  almost 
too  absurd  to  require  notice. 

A  variety  of  tables  are  subjoined,  calculated 
on  data  which  American  statistics  furnish,  show- 
ing the  pretended  demonstration,  that  the  popu- 
lation there  increases  in  the  ratio  so  often  and 
so  confidently  asserted,  is  not  true,  nor  even 
possible. 

In  the  fourth  book,  the  mis-statements  of  nu- 
merical facts,  and  errors  in  calculation,  by  which 
the  theory  I  oppose  is  attempted  to  be  sup- 
ported, are  exposed;  one  or  two  instances  of 
which  only  shall  be  noticed  in  this  place.  Mr. 
Malthus,  the  main  advocate  of  that  princi- 
pie,  not  satisfied  with  attributing  to  it  many  of 
the  evils  we  suffer  at  present,  invests  it  with 
powers  of  a  far  more  dreadful  nature  than  have 
been  as  yet  developed ;  he  says,  "  not  more 
than  one  half  of  the  prolific  power  of  nature  is 
called  into  action  in  this  country*,"  intimating 
that,  if  nature  were  unchecked,  "  there  would 
be  one  annual  marriage  out  of  sixty  persons, 
instead  of  one  marriage  out  of  one  hundi*ed 
and  twenty -three  persons,  as  is  the  case  at 
present.''*f  This  is  most  strange,  especially  as 
he  has,  in  his  previous  calculation,  recollected 

*  Essay,  p.  S()\.  t   Ibid. 


INTRODUCTION. 


that  it  requires  two  individuals  to  form  one  mar- 
riage; consequently,  upon  his  supposition,  one 
person  would  annually  marry  out  of  every  thirty, 
whereas  there  is  in  England  only  one  annual 
birth  in  every  thirty-seven  inhabitants ;  it  follows, 
therefore,  according  to  that  author,  that  were  it 
not  for  the  operation  of  his  "  preventive  check," 
there  would  be  about  one-fourth  more  indivi- 
duals married  in  this  country  than  are  born !   If 
we  turn   to  the  census  as  divided  into   ages, 
and   suppose  the   sexes   between   fifteen   aud 
twenty  to  be  exactly  balanced,  and  that  all  at 
that  period  of  life  should  enter  into  the  marriage 
state,  it  will  be  seen  that  only  about  one  mar- 
riage in  one  hundred  inhabitants  could  annually 
take  place  : — nay,  if  all  were  united  at  the  font 
there  could  only  be  one  in  seventy-four.     But 
the  foregoing  supposition  is  merely  the  echo  of 
an  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Franklin  in  his 
juvenile  days,  (from  whom^  indeed,  the  former 
professes  to  have  partly  derived  his  notions  on 
population,)  that  in  America  there  is  one  annual 
marriage  to  every  fifty  inhabitants ;  and,  as  it 
seems  to  be  in  the  very  nature  of  the  arguments 
on  human  increase  not  to  be  easily  satisfied,  Mr. 
Warden  has  further  improved  this  proportion 
into  one  in  every  thirty.     Now  it  happens,  that 
in  the  last  American  census  there  is  a  column 
given  which  expresses  the  number  of  the  males 
from  the  ages  of  sixteen  to  eighteen,  and  if  every 
individual  of  these  were  to  marry  at  the  mean 
age  of  seventeen  years,  only  one  marriage  in 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

eighty-six  inhabitants  could  possibly  take  place* . 
Such  are  the  errors  into  which  writers  on  popu- 
lation fall  on  this  important  point,  which  it  can- 
not but  be  acknowledged  are  so  far  from  being 
slight  and  immaterial,  that  they  are  necessarily 
subversive  of  their  entire  theories  and  calcula- 
tions. Other  mistakes  of  quite  as  gross  and 
obvious  a  nature,  such  as  the  supposed  opera- 
tion of  the  preventive  check  in  different  times 
and  countries,  the  effects  of  epidemics  upon 
registers,  and  on  a  variety  of  other  subjects,  are 
fully  exposed,  but  will  not  be  further  alluded  to 
on  the  present  occasion. 

Such  is  a  slight  sketch  of  the  negative  part  of 
the  argument,  if  I  may  so  speak,  by  which  the 
true  and  benevolent  principle  of  population  is 
supported  ;  a  system  which  it  will  be  seen  is, 
from  first  to  last,  inducted  from  a  series  of  deci- 
sive facts  which  the  history  of  the  world  uni- 
formly presents,  and  sanctioned  by  the  equally 
unanimous  authority  of  the  greatest  and  the 
wisest  men  it  has  ever  produced.  In  a  day,  how- 
ever, when  past  experience  is  but  little  regarded, 
and  authority  not  at  all ;  when  an  appeal  to  the 
ancient  permanent  sense  of  mankind  would  often 
actually  prejudice  a  cause  in  behalf  of  which  it 
is  made,  amongst  the  "  pert  and  noisy  pretenders 
of  the  day;"  it  is  happy  for  the  interests  of 
human  nature  that  the  true  principle  of  increase 

*  The  superior  longevity  in  Eiighiud  may  account  for  the  smaller 
relative  proportion  of  possible  marriages  at  about  the  same  period 
of  life  in  England. 


INTRODUCTION. 


is  demonstrable  upon  a  basis  unassailable  by 
such  ;  ancient  events  may  be  misinterpreted  or 
disputed ;  authorities  may  be  neglected  or  de- 
spised; but  still  the  principle  announced  can 
never  be  shaken ; — it  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of 
reason  as  of  arithmetic  ;  it  rests  not  upon  ar- 
guments, but  upon  facts. 

To  a  short  synopsis  of  the  fifth  book  of  the 
treatise,  about  to  be  published,  the  reader's 
particular  attention  is,  therefore,  solicited,  as 
substituting  a  system  in  the  place  of  the  one 
dispossessed,  and  establishing  it  by  a  series  of 
tables  and  calculations  amounting  in  every 
instance  to  a  proof  of  its  truth.  These,  spread- 
ing over  some  hundred  pages,  cannot  now  be 
given,  however  essential  to  the  argument ;  the 
author  can,  therefore,  only  stake  his  veracity 
to  the  reader  for  the  truth  of  the  statements 
about  to  be  alluded  to,  a  pledge  which  he 
hopes  speedily  to  redeem ;  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  doubt  with  him  whether  any  thing  further 
than  the  heads  of  the  ensuing  argument  need 
to  have  been  given  on  the  present  occasion. 

The  law  of  population,  by  which  the  increase 
of  mankind  has  been  and  still  is,  in  all  cases, 
regulated,  is  simply  this:  The  fecundity  of 

HUMAN  BEINGS,  UNDER  EQUAL  CIRCUMSTANCES, 
VARIES  INVERSELY  AS  THEIR  NUMBERS  ON  A 
GIVEN    SPACE. 

Merely  premising  that,  as  mankind  multiply 
in  any  country,  the  thinly -populated  districts 
become  more  crowded  ones,   and  these  again 


liNTKODUCTION.  XXI 

rise  into  towns  and  cities,  and  vice  versa  on 
any  diminution  in  their  numbers ;  I  proceed 
to  demonstrate  the  truth  and  reality  of  this 
graduated  scale  of  human  increase. 

First,  By  a  comparison  of  the  fecundity  of 
marriages  in  different  countries,  all  of  which, 
where  the  necessary  information  is  recorded, 
class  themselves  in  precise  conformity  with  this 
principle,  and  are  the  more  prolific  the  less  they 
are  peopled.  The  objection  that,  in  the  latter 
case,  greater  plenty  prevails,  and  marriages  are 
more  frequent  and  more  early,  is  anticipated 
and  refuted.   The  contrary  is  strictly  the  fact*. 

2.  By  showing  that  in  the  different  local 
divisions  of  one  and  the  same  country,  the 
same  law  of  population  prevails ;  and  the  vary- 
ing fecundity  of  the  marriages  is  determined 
accordingly.  This  section  of  the  argument  is 
of  peculiar  importance,  as  it  not  only  shows 
ts  operation  by  a  series  of  more  minute  and 
particular  proofs  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it 
entirely  obviates  the  objection  which  might  be 
raised,  and  not  unreasonably,  in  reference  to 
the  comparative  accuracy  with  which  different 
countries  may  furnish  the  data  on  which   the 

*  The  apparent  exception  of  newly-plaiitcd  countries  and  colo- 
nics which  had  the  advantag-e  of  proceedinp;-  from  more  densely 
pe()})led  nations,  and  still  retain  the  benefit  of  havini^  access  to  such 
for  their  products,  is  fully  considered.  Cut  such  oft',  even  now,  from 
the  latter  privilege  only,  and  left  to  themselves,  the  rule  of  nature, 
which  distributes  the  greatest  measure  of  its  bounties  wlierever  there 
are  the  greatest  number  of  human  beings  on  the  same  space,  would 
be  instantly  apparent.  The  reason  why  it  is,  to  a  certain  degree, 
otherwise  in  Ireland,  it  is  one  of  the  ])rime  objects  of  this  publica- 
tion to  pi>int  out. 


INTRODUCTION. 


preceding  proof  is  founded,  and  the  various 
habits  which  may  be  supposed  to  affect,  in  no 
shght  degree,  the  question  at  issue.  But  when 
the  different  divisions,  and  even  subdivisions  of 
the  same  country,  furnish  the  demonstration 
that  human  fecundity  is  thus  graduated,  no  such 
objection  can  possibly  be  urged,  and  the  gene- 
ral argument  is  invested  with  that  circumstan- 
tiality of  evidence,  which  invariably  makes  the 
most  powerful  impression.  A  corroboration  of 
the  like  kind,  though  still  more  curious  and 
minute,  is  given  under  the  next  head,  in  which 
the  varying  increase  of  human  beings  is  proved 
to  be  regulated  as  before  explained, 

3.  By  showing  that  the  difference  in  the  fe- 
cundity of  marriages  in  towns  is,  in  like  manner, 
determined  by  the  number  of  their  inhabitants. 

It  is  plain,  however,  that  the  theory,  if  true, 
is  capable  of  a  species  of  historical  evidence ; 
and  such  is  again  the  fact.  Not  only,  then,  is 
the  principle  proved  to  be  in  actual  operation  by 
these  comparisons  between  the  varying  degrees 
of  fecundity  in  different  countries  and  districts, 
but  its  truth  is  furthermore  confirmed, 

4.  By  showing  that  in  the  same  countries 
and  districts,  compared  at  different  periods, 
the  fecundity  of  marriages  has  diminished  as 
their  population  has  augmented  ;  and  this  uni- 
versally, wherever  the  facts  necessary  to  form 
the  conclusion  are  on  record.  Lest  it  should  be 
once  more  objected  to  this  striking  demon- 
stration, that  this  is  attributable  to  increasing 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

misery  or  moral  restraint,  I  will  mention  that 
this  supposition  also  is  clearly  refuted. 

The  argument  is,  however,  susceptible  of  an- 
other distinct  order  of  proofs,  though,  happily 
for  mankind,  of  far  rarer  occurrence  than  the 
former  ones.  That  human  beings  multiply  in- 
versely as  their  numbers,  is  proved, 

5.  By  showing  that,  on  any  great  and  sudden 
diminution  in  the  inhabitants  of  any  country, 
city,  or  district,  the  fecundity  of  the  remainder 
has  become  instantly  increased.  To  this  sur- 
prising, and,  as  it  respects  the  subject  under 
consideration,  decisive  fact,  I  have  given  the 
most  minute  and  persevering  examination,  and 
have  found  it,  as  a  law  of  nature,  invariable  and 
universal.  So  certain  is  it,  that  its  operation  is 
distinctly  visible  on  observing  the  conceptions 
of  particular  periods,  as  constantly  influenced 
by  those  slighter  variations  in  the  deaths  which 
occur  in  this  and  other  countries,  as  well  as  by 
those  sweeping  mortalities,  which  have  been  oc- 
casionally experienced ;  when,  indeed,  the  effect 
alluded  to  has  been  not  unfrequently  observed 
and  recorded;  though  never  referred  to  that 
general  law  of  nature,  of  which,  when  viewed 
in  any  considerable  number  of  cases,  it  clearly 
forms  a  part  *. 

*  This  surprising  fact  has,  indeed,  been  latterly  remarked,  but 
lias  been  ascribed  to  a  cause  which  has  obscured  the  deduction 
which  ouj^ht  to  have  been  drawn  from  it,  if  not,  indeed,  reversed  it. 
It  has  been  resolved  into  an  increased  number  of  marriag-es, 
which,  it  is  assumed,  mortality  occasions  ;  particularly  by  Mr. 
Malthus,  who  is  very  full  of  this  idea  throup,-hout.  Prepared  by  the 
theory  already  shortly  ])ropounded,  to   nuiintaiu  that   a  diininution 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

The  preceding  theory,  and  the  facts  by 
which  it  is  substantiated,  are  furthermore  cor- 
roborated, 

in  the  numbers  of  a  population  is  not  the  means  of  increasing  the 
plenty  and  prosperity  of  the  remainder,  (which  idea,  if  it  be  a  paradox, 
is  one  for  which  Providence,  and  the  history  of  human  beings  is  ac- 
countable,) and  entertaining^  a  hig-her  idea  of  human  nature  than  to 
suppose,  that  in  this,  or  any  other  country,  '*  the  funeral  baked- 
meats  do  coldly  furnish  forth  the  marriage  table,"  or,  in  other 
words,  that  a  time  of  excessive  mortality  is  that  of  increasing  matri- 
mony, I  examined  this  matter  thoroughly,  and  found,  as  I  had 
expected,  directly  the  contrary  to  be  the  fact.  Mr.  Malthus  alluded, 
and  I  observe  still  does,  to  a  single  table  of  Sussmilch,  how  fairly  I 
shall  show;  I  have  gone  through  the  whole  of  them,  as  well  as  those 
relating  to  all  other  countries,  to  which  I  have  had  access ;  and  I  con- 
fidently pronounce,  and  shall  assuredly  prove,  in  reference  to  this  sub- 
ject, a  truth  as  surprising  as  it  is  important  and  certain  ;  that  a  period 
of  greater  mortality  is  that  of  greater  fecundity ;  being,  at  the  same 
time,  as  invariably  one  of  a  diminished  proportion  of  marriages. 
This  will  be  found  true  on  examining  a  sufficient  number  of  in- 
stances, in  every  part  of  the  world. 

I  am  the  more  diffuse  upon  this  particular  proof  of  the  principle 
of  population  previously  propounded  (which,  in  the  work  referred 
to,  occupies  several  chapters)  from  its  direct  bearing  on  the  proposi- 
tions respecting  unhappy  Ireland,  my  immediate  subject.  Granting 
the  principle  to  be  true,  which  it  most  certainly  is,  that  to  dimi- 
nish the  number  of  human  beings,  is  to  increase  the  fecundity  of 
the  remainder  ;  and  in  what  sort  of  an  attitude  do  those  place 
themselves,  who  are  for  interfering,  by  cruel  or  revolting  expe- 
dients, with  the  established  order  of  nature,  whether  by  clearing 
farms  and  villages,  driving  and  deporting  the  inhabitants,  or  by  any 
method  whatsoever,  creating,  to  use  the  heartless  term  of  the  day, 
those  vacuums  which  an  irreversible  law  of  Providence  will  as- 
suredly replenish  in  spite  of  all  their  efforts  ?  That  such  has  ever 
been  the  consequence  has  long  been  apparent,  the  reason  is,  I  speak 
confidently,  now  unfolded ;  let  all  such,  then,  pause  in  a  course  which 
has,  perhaps,  hitherto  been  excused  by  ignorance,  but  which,  per- 
severed in,  will  be  that  of  presumptuous  folly  as  well  as  of  wanton 
cruelty. 

Furthermore :  If  this  last  developed  principle  be  true,  can  any- 
thing further  be  required,  I  would  ask  the  candid  mind,  which  still 
retains  its  confidence  in  the  kindness  of  Providence,  and  its  belief  in 
the  existence  of  a  GOD,  in  order  to  disprove  and  demolish  the 
theory  of  human  increase,  which  it  is  the  business  of  this  work 
to  oppose  ?  For  can  it  be  credited,  for  a  moment,  that  a  dimi- 
nution in  the  numbers  of  human  beings  is,  in  any  case,  a  benefit 
to  the  remainder,  as  is  now  so  confidently  and  luifeelingly  main 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

6.  By  an  appeal  to  the  physiology  of  the 
human  race.  This,  as  expounded  by  the  highest 
authorities,  ancient  or  modern,  fully  reconciles 
the  preceding  views  upon  the  subject  with  the 
facts  adduced,  and  even  demands  their  adop- 
tion. That  want  promotes  reproduction,  and 
that  repletion  retards  it,  I  prove,  in  this  section 
of  the  book,  to  be  an  universally  acknow- 
ledged physical  fact;  and  it  is  one,  which, 
without  the  least  violence,  resolves  itself  into 
a  principle  which  regulates  human  fecundity, 
not  by  the  misery,  but  by  the  happiness  of  the 
species.  It  may  be  repeated,  that  where  society, 
as  in  its  first  stages,  is  the  most  scattered, 
there  is  it  that  there  are,  necessarily,  the  most 
labour  and  abstinence ;  a  state  so  decidedly 
favourable  to  prolificness  as  to  render  it  the 
acknowledged  remedy  for  cases  of  sterility, 
which,  it  will  not  be  denied,  are  the  least  fre- 
quent in  such  a  condition  of  life.  As  numbers 
increase  ;  plenty  increases,  and  labour  abates, 
in  a  yet  greater  proportion ;  till,  in  a  plenary 
state  of  population,  general  ease  and  luxury  are 
diffused.  At  every  advancing  stage  of  society 
the  principle  of  prolificness   still   diminishes  ; 

tained,  when  it  is  seen  that  the  moment  of  such  a  diminution, 
effected  by  whatsoever  means,  is  that  when  a  law  of  nature  is  put 
into  operation,  whose  tendency  is  to  fill  up  the  vacuum  thus 
created,  and  with  beinf^s  destined  to  be  so  long  helpless  and  bur- 
densome, and  pronounced,  by  the  theory  I  am  opposing,  utterly 
valueless  to  society?  A  law,  thus  evidently  thwarting  all  the 
efforts  human  beings  might  make  to  relieve  themselves  from  the 
evils  which  the  ])riuci])le  of  population  is  said  to  occasion,  would 
operate  as  a  ])rinciple  ofvigilantand  unceasing  malevolence,  were  the 
views,  too  fretjuently  taken  of  population,  true.    They  are  otherwise. 


INTRODUCTION. 


and  Nature,  not  by  a  beautiful  fiction,  but  by  a 
constantly-operating  law  of  real  benevolence, 
makes  the  principle  of  human  multiplication 
the  unfailing  instrument  in  elevating  the  condi- 
tion of  mankind,  and  still  so  regulates  its  ope- 
ration as  to  prevent  its  ever  becoming  other- 
wise. Knowing  and  contemplating  the  extent 
of  her  provision,  she  is  thus  making  a  per- 
petual and  unwearied  effort  to  raise  her  off- 
spring to  the  utmost  elevation  of  prosperity 
and  happiness,  and  has  so  calculated  her  laws 
that  they  shall  never  surpass  it.  This  view  of 
the  subject  is  further  proved, 

7.  By  showing,  from  the  registers  of  this 
and  other  countries,  that,  directly  contrary  to 
what  has  been  frequently  put  forth  ;  in  the 
dearer  years  the  marriages  are  the  most  pro- 
lific in  conceptions,  which  singular  fact  is  de- 
monstrated by  a  variety  of  proofs  and  calcu- 
lations. The  foregoing  conclusions,  and  many 
others  connected  with  the  argument,  are  fur- 
ther confirmed  and  demonstrated, 

8.  By  an  appeal  to  the  registers  of  the 
peerage  of  the  empire,  a  distinct  class  in 
which,  as  it  is  admitted,  the  preventive  check 
does  not  exist.  By  a  minute  examination  of 
these,  not  only  are  many  of  the  preceding 
positions  corroborated,  but  others,  of  an 
equally  curious  nature,  are  elicited.  It  is  a 
first  and  favourite  maxim  with  the  theory  now 
opposed,  that  mankind,  contrary  to  what  I 
have  been  maintaining,  would,  if  unchecked. 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  breed  up  to  the  level  of  their  food."  This 
supposition,  the  particular  class  of  society  I  am 
now  referring  to  completely  negatives.  Taking 
the  number  of  creations,  during  any  given 
period,  the  seventeenth  century,  for  example, 
and  it  is  seen  how  few  heirs  male  are  now 
remaining,  or  even  descendants.  I  have  also 
taken  the  two  preceding  generations  of  this 
body,  and  recording  every  circumstance  re- 
specting them,  connected  with  the  subject  under 
consideration,  I  have  shown  that  the  strong- 
tendency  of  mankind  in  a  high  state  of  affluence 
and  ease,  is  not  to  multiplication,  in  the  ''  geo- 
metric ratio,"  or  in  any  ratio,  but  to  dimi- 
nution and  extinction ;  notwithstanding  the  facts 
show,  that  the  preventive  check  did  not  exist 
at  all ;  that  the  period  of  marriage  was,  on  the 
average,  very  early,  and  the  health  of  the  par- 
ties, as  unequivocally  manifested  by  their  great 
longevity,  unimpaired.  A  minute  examination 
of  the  authentic  documents,  thus  referred  to, 
has  not  only  confirmed  many  of  the  preceding 
statements,  but  developed  other  very  interesting 
and  important  physiological  facts,  which  have 
hitherto  escaped  general  attention. 

The  preceding  views  of  the  subject  have 
been  confirmed, 

Lastly,  by  the  analogy  of  nature  in  the  pro- 
cesses of  animal  and  vegetable  reproduction, 
especially  the  former.  The  heads  of  this 
branch  of  the  argument  are  too  numerous  to 
be  here  recapitulated  ;  I  shall,  therefore,  con- 


XXVIU  INTRODUCTION. 


tent  myself  with  merely  stating,  that  they 
illustrate  and  confirm,  in  the  minutest  manner, 
every  principle  of  increase  advanced  in  the 
preceding  pages. 

Such  are  the  outlines  of  the  true  principle 
of  population,  and  the  arguments  by  which  it 
is  established;  the  latter,  as  I  conceive,  em- 
bracing every  species  of  proof  of  which  the 
subject  is  susceptible.  As  to  the  calculations 
by  which  it  is  demonstrated,  the  minuteness  and 
uniformity  of  their  results  are  such  as  to  have 
occasionally  excited  a  suspicion  of  their  reality: 
though  the  more  the  operations  of  nature  are 
submitted  to  computations  of  this  kind,  the 
more  exact  and  certain  they  will  appear ;  that 
is,  if  they  are  grounded  upon  a  sufficient 
number  of  instances,  as  she  seems  purposely 
to  conceal  her  laws  when  contemplated  in  indi- 
vidual cases,  however  certain  and  exact  their 
results  on  the  general  average  of  her  ope- 
rations. This  hint  is  perfectly  necessary  to 
those  who  may  wish  either  to  confirm  or  confute 
any  of  the  preceding  positions  by  personal 
examinations.  Dr.  Dugald  Stewart  has  a  fine 
passage  on  this  subject,  to  which  I  must  refer 
the  reader,  and  shall  now  merely  mention  that 
I  have  adduced  several  instances  in  proof  of 
the  arithmetic  of  nature,  if  I  may  so  express 
myself,  and  amongst  the  rest  the  following. 
Nothing  can  be  less  certain  than  the  proportion 
of  the  sexes  in  the  offspring  of  different  mar- 
riages individually  contemplated,  but  nothing 


INTRODUCTION, 


more  uniform  than  the  results,  though  made  up 
of  such  a  multitude  of  discordant  proportions. 
The  reason  of  this  law  is  obvious,  and  strictly 
appertaining  to  the  subject :  the  institution 
of  marriage  is  the  only  certain  way  of  multi- 
plying, or  even  continuing  the  species,  and 
hence  their  numbers  are  proportioned  in  a 
manner  which  has  exercised  the  powers  of  the 
ablest  mathematicians  in  this  and  preceding 
ages.  But  still  there  is  an  observable  difference 
in  the  proportions  of  the  sexes  in  different 
countries,  and  this  difference  again  conforms  to 
a  law  of  nature  hitherto,  as  I  believe,  unob- 
served, and  one  of  a  singularly  exact  and 
curious  nature.  Calculating  from  the  nubile 
period  in  both  sexes ;  in  the  offspring  of  those 
marriages  contracted  at  a  corresponding  period 
of  life,  the  sexes  will  be  about  equal,  but  if 
otherwise,  the  number  of  that  parent's  sex  shall 
prevail  who  has  longest  postponed  that  union, 
and  prevail  just  to  that  degree  so  as  to  make  up 
for  the  diminution  which,  agreeably  to  the  law  of 
mortality,  will  take  place  in  that  interval ;  that 
is,  where  the  age  of  the  man  exceeds,  the  num- 
ber of  his  male  children  shall  exceed  ;  where, 
in  the  rarer  instances,  the  female  shall  be  the 
oldest,  the  children  of  her  sex  shall,  in  like 
manner,  be  more  numerous  ;  this,  it  will  be 
shown,  as  calculated  on  the  entire  number  of 
instances,  taken  from  the  peerage ;  as  well  as 
by  other  proofs,  is  the  certain  and  exact 
result.*    This  law  of  nature,  again  is  no  whim- 

*  This  law,  also,  it  will  be  proved,  extends  to  the  animal  creation. 


INTRODUCTION, 


sical  or  unnecessary  regulation,  but  one  which 
guarantees  that  institution,  by  which,  as  al- 
ready noticed,  she  alone  contemplates  to  con- 
tinue the  species :  otherwise  the  habitual 
postponement  of  marriage  by  one  sex  would 
(as  Mr.  Malthus  has  somewhat  too  hastily 
pronounced,  when  referring  to  a  passage  in 
Aristotle)  consign  a  certain  proportion  of  the 
other  to  necessary  celibacy.  Other  proofs  of 
these  exact  regulations  in  the  laws  of  nature 
are  instanced,  but  will  not  now  be  brought 
forwards  ;  one  only  shall  be  added  to  the  fore- 
going, in  proof  that  she  is  not  more  exact  in 
calculating  than  intent  upon  executing  them. 

Lord  Bacon,  I  think,  somewhere  observes, 
that  in  those  tribes  of  the  animal  creation, 
amongst  which  the  measure  of  reproduction 
is,  in  some  sort,  voluntary,  there  is  a  kind  of 
natural  arithmetic  which  is  observed,  rendering 
it  almost  impossible  to  frustrate  the  designs  of 
nature,  however  often  you  attempt  it.  What 
nature,  in  this  instance,  by  a  mysterious  in- 
stinct, dictates  to  the  birds,  she  accomplishes 
in  regard  to  human  beings,  by  laws  which  are 
placed  beyond  their  voluntary  control.  It  is 
a  received  principle  amongst  the  most  eminent 
physiologists,  that  the  measure  of  female  pro- 
lificness  is,  in  all  cases,  determinate,  (at  least, 
such  was  the  opinion  of  the  greatest  of  them. 
Hunter,)  and  further,  that  the  earliest  period 
of  adolescence  is  not  the  most  favourable  for  its 
complete  evolution ;  on  the  contrary,  premature 


INTRODUCTION. 


marriages  were  decried  by  the  ancient  advocates 
of  population,  as  having  a  contrary  tendency, 
by  endangering  both  the  hfe  of  the  mother 
and  the  offspring.  But  on  a  point  so  essential 
to  the  system  of  the  day,  and  made,  indeed, 
the  foundation  of  most  of  its  suggestions,  much 
attention  has  been  bestowed,  and  being  one  of 
those  matters  which  may  be  decided  by  arith- 
metic, and  when,  therefore,  the  attempt  to  do 
so  by  mere  reasonings  becomes  ridiculous,  this 
question,  likewise,  is  submitted  to  numerical 
demonstration.  And  from  the  collected  re- 
gisters of  the  peerage  already  referred  to,  and 
by  a  different  appeal,  involving  a  far  greater 
number  of  facts,  promiscuously  recorded,  for 
a  different  purpose,  and  as  little  liable  to  the 
suspicion  of  incorrectness  as  the  former,  it  is 
found,  that  early  marriages  are  not  conducive 
to  a  larger  increase  of  population  than  those 
contracted  at  riper  years,  but  to  the  contrary. 
The  annual  prohficness  is,  in  the  former  case, 
less,  and  the  proportion  of  mortality  in  the 
offspring  is  greater — the  opinion  of  antiquity 
on  this  subject  being  thus  fully  confirmed.  One 
thing  disclosed  in  this  examination  is  very 
striking :  the  regularity  of  the  laws  of  nature 
on  this  point  also.  Commencing  with  the  earli- 
est ages,  and  proceeding  to  the  latest  ones,  at 
which  marriage  usually  takes  place ;  (confining 
the  observations,  of  course,  to  the  period  of 
natural  prolificness  ;)  the  later  the  age  to  which 
marriages  have  been  postponed,  the  more  ra- 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

pidly  is  the  principle  of  prolificness  evolved, 
the  annual  fecundity  regularly  augmenting  till 
it  rises  to  its  utmost  .height,  the  mortality  of 
the  offspring  diminishing  in  an  inverse  ratio ; 
so  anxiously  bent  does  Nature  appear  to  ac- 
complish those  purposes  which  every  petty 
intruder  pronounces  to  be  prejudicial,  and  feels 
himself  meritoriously  engaged  while  impeding 
and  frustrating  to  the  utmost  of  his  power*. 

The  calculations  thus  appealed  to,  do  not 
exhibit  mere  "tendencies,''  subject  to  constant 
"  oscillations,"  but  establish  the  true  theory  of 
population  upon  a  series  of  results,  in  every 
case  as  uniformly  and  regularly  graduated,  in 
conformity  with  the  principle  laid  down,  as 
though  the  facts  upon  which  they  are  grounded 
had  been  fabricated  for  the  purpose;  and  form- 
ing a  species  of  demonstration  which  is  beyond 

*  It  is  not  a  part  of  my  design  on  this  occasion  to  follow  the 
system  announced  to  its  necessary  deductions,  and  those  which 
present  themselves  here  are  too  obvious  to  render  it  necessary.  Any 
general  attempt  to  put  off  marriage  beyond  the  period  nature 
assigns  for  that  connexion,  were  it  successful,  would  thwart  the 
designs  of  Providence,  as  plainly  indicated  by  all  the  foregoing 
calculations  ;  but,  as  has  been  lastly  intimated,  it  would  defeat  its  own 
purpose.  Without  producing  the  intended  effect,  it  would  wound 
the  morals  of  the  community  ;  inflict  irreparable  injury  on  private 
happiness  ;  disturb  the  appointed  order  and  succession  of  the  gene- 
rations, so  essential  in  the  social  system  to  human  interests  and 
happiness ;  and,  in  many  instances,  disrupt  the  most  important 
connexions  altogether,  and  that  at  a  period  when  their  preservation  is 
the  most  important ;  while  the  lower  the  rank  in  society,  the  heavier 
would  fall  the  evils  it  would  inflict :  and  it  is  confessedly  the  poor 
at  whom  the  theory  which  recommends  it,  takes  aim.  The  con- 
fusion and  distress  it  would  inevitably  occasion  in  that  immense 
class,  are  inexpressible.  "  Late  marriages,"  says  Franklin,  "  make 
early  orphans ; "  orphans,  which,  as  the  same  system  dictates, 
should  be  left  destitute  of  all  legal  support.  And  this  is  political 
economy  !    O  rare  Daniels  ! 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

the  possibility  of  the  doctrine  of  chances  to 
construct.  I  now  regret  that  even  the  present 
work  does  not  include  a  few  of  these  tables, 
which  would  have  certainly  been  more  striking 
as  an  argumentum  ad  oculos,  than  verbal  as- 
surances can  be,  however  credited. 

A  dissertation  on  the  balance  of  food  and 
numbers  throughout  animated  nature,  is  added 
to  this  part  of  the  work ;  in  answer  to  the  axiom 
of  Mr.  Malthus,  asserting  that  the  latter  have  a 
universal  tendency  to  excess  *.  In  this,  it  is  be- 
lieved, some  views  are  taken,  and  facts  brought 
forward,  of  an  interesting  nature,  strongly  con- 
firmatory of  the  general  principle  contended 
for,  and  demonstrating  the  minute  and  unerring 
calculations  into  which  nature  has  entered,  in 
order  to  secure  a  purpose  so  essential  to  the 
happiness,  as  well  as  existence  of  all  sentient 
beings :  a  purpose  which,  it  is  further  proved 
by  an  appeal  to  the  condition  of  such,  is  fully 
accomplished.  The  argument,  however,  is  not 
very  capable  of  abridgment,  and  embraces  too 
many  topics  to  be  gone  into  at  present. 

The  sixth  and  concluding  Book  of  the  trea^ 
tise  is  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  the  neces- 
sary deductions  from  the  principle  developed 
and  established  in  the  preceding  ones,  and 
which,  as  the  practical  application  of  the  whole, 
is  not  the  least  important  part  of  the  work. 
But  I  must  forbear  entering  upon  these  like- 

*  Malthus.     Essay  on  Population,  p.  2. 
d 


INTRODUCTION. 


wise,  as  they  would  necessarily  carry  me  into 
explanations  of  considerable  length  :  suffice  it 
to  say  that  the  principle  of  population  for  which 
I  contend,  reconciles  the  affections,  duties,  and 
interests  of  human  beings,  whether  collectively 
or  individually  considered ;  and  identifies  the 
whole  with  the  dictates  of  nature  and  the  laws 
of  God. 

Such,  then,  is  a  sketch  of  the  principle  of  po- 
pulation about  to  be  submitted  to  the  public, 
together  with  the  numerous  proofs  and  tables 
from  which  it  is  inducted.  These,  without 
being  mere  selections  of  particular  cases — 
without  being  garbled  or  strained  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  taken  fairly,  promiscuously,  and 
indeed,  universally,  from  all  the  records  of 
human  existence  accessible  to  the  public,  fully 
establish  the  results,  which  form  themselves  into 
the  theory  now  developed ;  the  necessary  con- 
nexion of  the  several  parts  of  which,  and  the 
obvious  harmony  of  the  whole,  afford  a  distinct 
and  pleasing  proof  that  it  is  the  system  of 
nature  and  of  truth.  The  moral  arguments  in 
its  favour  ought,  however,  with  human  beings 
to  be  the  most  irresistible  ;  but  with  those  who 
too  much  disregard  such,  the  physical  proofs 
on  which  it  is  founded  will,  it  is  hoped,  be 
regarded  as  conclusive.  The  contrary  theory, 
indeed,  professes  to  ground  its  demonstrations 
on  the  exact  sciences ;  but  most  fallaciously ;  for 
the  geometric  ratio  of  increase,  for  which  it 
contends,  is  a  mere  abstract  idea,  and  never  had 


IN'TRODIJCTIOX. 


nor  ever  will  have,  an  existence  in  any  of  the 
operations  of  nature ;  while  that  for  which  I 
contend  conforms  to  laws  which  are  in  visible 
and  perpetual  operation.  Without  affecting  a 
species  of  demonstration  inapplicable  to  the 
subject, — the  principle  of  the  increase  of  human 
beings  admits  of  a  most  striking  mathematical 
illustration :  compared  with  the  provision  made 
for  them,  it  conforms  to  the  law  of  the  hyper- 
bola in  approachmg  its  asymptote  ;  it  will  still 
approach,  without  reaching,  much  less  surpass- 
ing that  line,  or,  to  use  the  current  phrase, 
"  level  of  food,"  which  nature  has  prescribed 
and  provided.  It  is  somewhat  curious  that  the 
progression  of  population,  in  certain  cases  where 
it  has  been  apparently  the  most  unrestrained, 
has,  when  geometrically  delineated,  assumed 
precisely  that  form. 

It  is  quite  obvious  that  the  two  systems 
now  before  the  public  cannot  exist  as  separate 
truths ;  and  equally  so,  that  no  middle  theory 
can  be  formed  of  parts  of  both,  now  so  much 
the  practice.  They  are,  in  all  respects,  "  con- 
trarieties, at  war,"  and  agree  in  no  single  point 
either  as  it  respects  principle,  or  consequences, 
present  or  future.  The  one  maintains  that  the 
law  of  human  increase,  if  not  checked  by  a  con- 
stant and  unnatural  restraint,  would,  notwith- 
standing "  the  universal  prevalence  of  every 
known  virtue  in  the  greatest  conceivable  degree, 
plunge  society  into  the  most  wretched  and 
d2 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

desperate  state  of  want*"  and  misery;  the 
other  demonstrates  that,  in  connexion  with 
the  virtues  which  it  calls  into  existence 
and  perpetuates,  it  is  so  regulated  as  to  ele- 
vate human  beings  to  the  utmost  degree  of 
prosperity.  Equally  opposite  are  they  as  to 
the  means  by  which  they  respectively  main- 
tain the  varying  principle  of  human  fecundity 
to  be  governed :  the  former  asserting  that  it  is 
by  the  perpetual  operation  of  want  and  misery 
that  the  numbers  of  mankind  are  "  kept  down 
to  the  level  of  food ;"  the  latter,  that  increasing 
plenty  is  the  regulator.  That  their  effects, 
therefore,  on  the  feelings,  the  principles  and  the 
policy  of  mankind  are  directly  adverse,  not 
sophistry  itself  can  dispute,  nor  will  it,  indeed, 
attempt  to  do  so.  The  one  teaches  human 
beings  to  regard  each  other  as  rival  for  an 
insufficient  share  in  the  bounties  of  Provi- 
dence; the  other  as  copartners  in  an  abun- 
dance, which  overflows  as  they  multiply,  and 
by  means  of  that  multiplication.  That,  cal- 
culating on  a  principle  of  cruel  selfishness,  pro- 
nounces mankind  to  be  redundant  by  thou- 
sands, and  consequently  as  worth  less  than 
nothing ; — this,  sees  in  their  growing  numbers 
not  the  signs  only,  (that  all  confess,)  nor  yet 
the  instruments,  but,  as  the  wisest  and  the  best 
of  mankind  have  ever  done,  the  very  elements 

*  Malthus.     Essay,  &c  p.  493. 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  all  prosperity.  It  is  not  in  the  nature  of 
things,  therefore,  that  either  of  these  views  can 
be  otherwise  than  stroQgly  influential  on  the 
mutual  feelings  and  conduct  of  mankind  ;  hence 
in  their  practical  consequences  they  are,  if  pos- 
sible, still  more  opposed  than  in  principle. 

A  law  such  as  the  one  now  propounded,  which 
should  multiply  human  beings  rapidly  where 
such  increase  is  necessary  and  advantageous, 
keeping  up  their  numbers  so  as  to  create  and 
preserve  in  constant  exercise  that  necessity  to 
which  all  natural  and  intellectual  superiority  is 
to  be  traced ;  and  still  so  moderated  as  to  limit 
their  multiplication  by  their  means  of  subsist- 
ence, and  the  full  measure  of  their  happiness  ; 
effecting,  therefore,  all  the  good,  without  per- 
petrating any  of  the  evils  of  the  contrary 
system,  none  can  deny  would  be  a  desirable 
regulation  in  the  economy  of  nature.  Its  very 
desirableness,  then,  I  contend,  is  no  mean 
argument  in  favour  of  its  truth  :  strange  indeed 
would  it  be  were  there  a  principle  in  creation 
in  which  human  beings  could  suggest  a  plain 
improvement.  We  are,  therefore,  strongly  w\ar- 
ranted  in  expecting  the  existence  of  such  a  law. 
Some  of  the  happiest  efforts  of  moral  philo- 
sophy, in  modern  times,  have  been  those  which 
have  demonstrated  the  existence  and  exempli- 
fied the  wisdom  of  the  Deity,  especially  in 
the  structure  and  functions  of  animated  exist- 
ences, by  showing  that  similar  purposes  have 
been  effectuated  by  corresponding  contrivances 


1  INTRODUCTION. 


in  what  are  called  mechanical  inventions  *. 
Now,  in  many  of  our  complicated  machines, 
particularly  in  the  national  one,  for  such,  per- 
haps, the  steam-engine  may  be  denominated, 
there  is  that  which,  though  moved  by  the  same 
impetus,  so  acts  as  to  retard  or  accelerate  the 
velocity  and  equalize  the  movements  of  the 
whole :  the  significant  name  of  this  is  "  the 
governor."  The  law  of  population  for  which  I 
contend,  is  simply  this  principle,  or,  if  you 
please,  contrivance,  transferred,  for  a  similar 
but  infinitely  more  important  purpose,  to  the 
social  machine :  where  reason  would  feel  it 
difficult  to  believe  it  could  be  wanting,  and 
where  experience  has  happily  proved,  in  all 
ages  and  countries  of  the  world,  that  it  actu- 
tually  exists. 

The  desirableness  of  such  a  principle,  how- 
ever, I  have  never  heard  disputed — its  exist- 
ence, at  least,  when  the  proofs  were  not 
advanced,  constantly ;  and  simply  because  it 
did  not  seem  easy  to  render  a  philosophical 
reason  for  that  which  is  undoubtedly  a  phy- 
sical fact.  This  is  mentioned  to  guard  the 
reader  against  a  similar  delusion.  How,  it 
may  be  asked,  should  this  law  be  otherwise 
than  obscure  in  the  mode  of  its  operation, 
when  everything  connected  with  the  subject  is 
enveloped  in  impenetrable  mystery  ?  No  great 
stickler  for  miracles,  Rousseau,  has  observed 

*  See  Paley's  Natural  Theology,  passim. 


INTRODUCTION. 


that,  "  in  the  generation  of  animated  and  organ- 
ized bodies,  the  human  mind  is  lost  as  in  an 
abyss."  Reproduction,  through  all  the  innu- 
merable tribes  of  animal  and  even  vegetable 
existence,  is,  in  all  its  forms,  and  in  every  single 
instance,  a  miracle  to  which  nothing  but  the 
continuous  evidence  of  our  senses  could  recon- 
cile our  belief:  one,  indeed,  which  learning  and 
imagination  and  experience  have  long  at- 
tempted to  penetrate  and  expound,  but  which, 
after  all  their  labours,  the  most  recondite  pro- 
fessor understands  as  imperfectly  as  the  un- 
tutored peasant :  a  subject  which,  the  more  it  is 
considered  in  itself,  or  in  relation  to  its  infinitely 
numerous  dependencies  and  ramifications,  the 
less  comprehensible  it  becomes.  But  of  all 
the  phenomena  it  involves,  the  principle  for 
which  I  contend  is,  perhaps,  the  least  obscure. 
It  is  the  system  which  I  am  opposing,  indeed, 
clear  as  it  stands  from  all  pretension  to  origi- 
nal discovery,  and  totally  unembarrassed  by  any 
physical  facts,  or  abstruse  calculations,  which 
implies,  if  duly  considered,  far  the  greater 
miracle  ;  a  miracle  of  malignity  in  the  book  of 
Nature  and  of  Providence.  It  implies  a  solitary 
error  in  the  computations  of  nature,  or,  more 
properly  speaking,  of  its  great  Author,  of  the 
most  important  kind,  to  rectify  which  it  repre- 
sents Him  as  delivering  His  animated  works, 
and  especially  man,  to  the  regulation  of  the 
Manichean  principle,  for  which  it  so  strenu- 
ously   contends,   ridiculing    the    idea    of   His 


Xl  INTRODUCTION. 

interference  in  their  behalf*,  when  it  is  hardly- 
consistent  with  a  belief  in  His  existence,  to 
suppose  that  He  would  not  interfere.  The 
true  theory,  on  the  other  hand,  merely  sub- 
scribes to  the  ancient  axiom,  natura  non  abun- 
dat,  nee  deficit :  or,  to  express  the  same  truth 
in  more  sacred,  as  well  as  more  inteUigible 
terms,  that  "  God  hath  ordered  all  things  in 
number,  in  measure,  and  in  weight/'  In  a 
word,  it  recognises  the  wisdom  and  benevo- 
lence of  the  Deity,  asserting  his  care  of  his 
creatures,  either  in  his  immediate  and  constant- 
ly-presiding presence  and  providence,  or  what, 
perhaps,  not  less  highly  exalts  our  ideas  of  his 
infinite  perfections — in  that  unerring  prescience 
which,  joined  to  his  power  and  goodness,  has  an- 
ticipated from  everlasting  all  the  contingencies 
of  our  existence,  and  by  an  uninterrupted  series 
of  secondary  causes,  which  runs  through  all 
time  and  connects  itself  with  eternity,  has  ade- 
quately provided  for  them:  grasping,  as  the 
prince  of  Poets  represents  the  universal  Father, 
in  his  Almighty  hand  that  golden  chain,  bright 
with  benevolence  and  mercy,  by  which  He 
sustains,  from  the  heights  of  eternity.  His  uni- 
versal offspring.  It  is  thus  it  "  betakes  itself 
to  miracles  "f ." 

But  if  we  must  abstain  from  these  sacred 
appeals  to  providence  and  to  God,  and  refer 
simply  to  what  some  would  call  natural  causes, 

*  Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  pp.  272,  373. 
t  Ibid. 


INTRODUCTION.  xU 

(though  the  greatest  philosopher  the  world  has 
ever  yet  beheld,  and  in  his  greatest  work,  has 
pronounced  the  term,  when  strictly  applied, 
unintelligible,)  still  I  maintain  that  the  real 
principle  of  population,  regulated  as  explained, 
is  strictly  analogous  to,  and,  indeed,  a  part  of 
a  law  which  appears  to  pervade  and  govern 
the  universe.  Whether  we  contemplate  nature 
in  those  orbs  which  are  perpetually  iterating 
their  ancient  courses  around  us,  or  in  those 
mighty  conformations  or  minuter  parts  in  which 
matter  is  presented  to  our  closer  examination ; 
or  pursue  our  inquiries  into  the  vegetable  and 
animal  kingdoms,  we  find  all  its  several  parts 
strictly  relative,  and  reciprocally  dependent 
upon  and  influencing  each  other,  forming,  there- 
fore, a  connected  whole ;  involving  a  series  of 
calculations  and  proportions,  as  exact  as  they 
are  immense,  of  which  magnitude,  motion, 
number,  space,  and  time  itself,  are  essential  in- 
gredients ;  thus  connecting  creation,  from  its 
ubiquital  centre  to  its  boundless  circumference, 
in  one  unbroken  and  everlasting  chain,  and  pre- 
serving, in  all  its  vast  and  complicated  move- 
ments, the  eternal  equipoise  of  the  universe. 
Of  this  law  the  sublime  discoveries  of  Newton 
form  but  a  part,  and  to  this  it  is  humbly  con- 
ceived the  principle  which  governs  the  number 
of  human  beings  maybe  as  plainly  referred. 
I  mean  what,  perhaps,  may  be,  for  the  present, 
expressed  by  the  term — the  Law  of  Relation. 
The  more  nature  is  contemplated  in  this  point 


xlii 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  view,  the  clearer,  it  is  conceived,  will  her 
operations  appear,  till  it  will  be  found  that  there 
is  nothing  isolated  or  independent  in  the  uni 
verse  but  its  eternal  Author ;  and  least  of  all 
man.  Seeing,  then,  how  exactly  he  is  adapted  to 
the  station  he  holds,  and  the  condition  in  which 
he  is  placed  in  nature,  it  would  be  monstrous, 
indeed,  to  suppose  that,  last  of  all,  his  numbers 
should  be  disproportionate  to  the  space  he  is 
appointed  to  occupy  and  the  sustentation  pro- 
vided for  him.  But  in  pursuing  the  thoughts 
that  thus  suggest  themselves  on  the  subject,  I 
am  wandering  far  from  the  purpose  of  the  pre- 
sent publication,  to  which  I  shall  now  return. 

It  has  been  already  remarked  that,  on  apply- 
ing the  law  of  population,  as  explained,  to  the 
test  of  past  history  in  different  nations  of  the 
world,  or  to  their  present  condition,  its  truth  ap- 
peared abundantly  confirmed.  There  remained 
one  country,  however,  and  that,  unhappily,  a 
portion  of  the  British  Empire,  which,  before  ex- 
amination, I  had  concluded  would  constitute  an 
exception,  though  such  an  exception  as  would 
confirm,  rather  than  confront,  the  general  rule ; 
I  mean  Ireland.  That  country,  deprived  as  it 
long  had  been  of  its  capital,  and  degraded  and 
impoverished  by  absenteeship  and  emigration, 
was  plainly  placed  in  an  unnatural  state ;  and 
would,  according  to  the  preceding  view  of  the 
subject,  continue  rapidly  to  increase,  without 
that  increase  being  accompanied,  as  in  other 
cases,  by  corresponding  advantages.      But,  on 


INTRODUCTION'. 


examination,  I  found  that  even  Ireland  still  con- 
formed to  the  general  law,  in  precisely  the  same 
manner   as  all  other  countries,   though,    per- 
haps, not  to  an  equal  degree ;  that  those  dis- 
tricts which  were   the  least  peopled  were  the 
most  prolific ;  and  that  the  most  densely  inha- 
bited parts,  notwithstanding  the  comparative 
sterility  of  their  soil,  were  invariably  the  most 
prosperous  ones.     The  historical  part  of  the 
inquiry  was  likewise  equally  conclusive,   and 
added  another  proof  to  the  uniform  body  of 
evidence   previously    collected   on    the    same 
subject.     The  most  exact  analogy  was,  there- 
fore,  established  ;  authorising  me  to  apply  the 
whole  theory  of  population,  thus  confirmed  in 
all  its  essential  particulars,  to  Ireland.     But 
even  the  statistics  of  that  country  alone,  esta- 
blishing the  true  and  immutable  law  of  increase, 
afford  abundant  proof  that  the  expedients  medi- 
tated in  regard  to  its  inhabitants  are  as  opposed 
to  the  principles  of  nature,  as  they  are  to  those 
of  patriotism  and  sound  policy  ;  and  that,  as 
certainly    as  they    are   attempted,    they   will 
be  frustrated.     It,  perhaps,  may  be  thought  to 
minister  to  the  ends  of  individual  selfishness  to 
"  clear  estates,"  "  tax,"  or  demolish  "  cottages," 
"  drive'"  hamlets,   and  expose  helpless  multi- 
tudes to  direct  starvation,  though  this,  if  duly 
considered,  is  extremely  doubtful :  but  let  not 
the  actors  in  such  disgraceful  scenes  any  longer 
claim  the  merit  of  patriotism  for  their  deeds ; 
at  least  let  the  nation  forbear  to  act  upon  the 


xliv 


INTKODUCTION. 


exterminating  hypothesis,  that  getting  rid  of  a 
thousand  labourers  here  and  there  would  be 
"  a  gain  certainly;"  or  contemplate  the  depor- 
tation of  tens  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the 
inhabitants,  upon  the  principle  of  making  va- 
cuums, to  use  the  absurd  phrase  of  the  day. 
Those  vacuums  nature  abhors,  and  will  take 
good  heed  hastily  to  replenish.  The  fact  has 
been  long  noticed ;  the  cause,  it  is  believed,  is 
now  developed ;  and  is  perfectly  distinct  from 
the  common  supposition  of  their  occasioning 
an  increased  number  of  marriages.  Those  who 
may  be  inclined  to  dispute  this  point,  are  fore- 
warned that  they  will  have  to  maintain  their 
argument  against  a  few  of  the  first  rules  of 
arithmetic.  Nor  is  it  less  important,  or  less 
obviously  true,  on  examination,  that  to  diminish 
the  number  of  people  would  be  to  deteriorate 
the  condition  of  the  remainder.  As  a  false  and 
contrary  principle  of  population,  however,  is 
being  acted  upon,  inflicting  great  individual 
misery  wherever  it  obtains  ;  and  as  it  seems  to 
be  in  immediate  contemplation  to  carry  it  into 
effect  to  a  still  larger  extent, — I  have  been  in- 
duced to  put  forth  the  following  pages  some- 
what prematurely  ;  and,  perhaps,  in  reference 
to  the  general  argument  I  have  undertaken, 
which  is  of  a  more  important  character,  and 
will  occupy  a  far  larger  work,  somewhat  inju- 
diciously: for  although  Ireland  itself  fully 
proves  the  principle  for  which  I  contend,  yet  as 
it  furnishes  the  fewest  statistical  facts  by  which 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

to  substantiate  it,  of  any  country  to  which  I 
have  appealed,  it  certainly  forms  the  least  strik- 
ing part  of  that  series  of  demonstrations  which 
will  be  shortly  submitted  to  the  public.  If, 
however,  the  principle  unfolded  be  true,  no 
personal  considerations  could  have  justified  me 
in  withholding  it  from  the  public  at  the  present 
crisis,  so  momentous  in  reference  to  it.  I  have 
acted  upon  that  consideration  ;  and  in  now  re- 
viewing what  I  have  produced,  I  fear  much  has 
been  omitted  very  pertinent  to  the  subject, 
and  still  more  retained  that  is,  perhaps,  super- 
fluous to  it.  If  the  latter  comprise  any  thing 
that  can  be  construed  personally,  I  shall  still 
more  deeply  regret  the  haste  and  inadvertency 
with  which  I  have  written.  Not  so,  however, 
as  it  regards  any  arguments  or  expressions, 
however  strong,  aimed  against  the  system 
I  have  opposed  throughout ;  that  would  be 
to  affect  a  candour  very  inconsistent  with  sin- 
cerity and  truth,  and  one  which,  as  applied  to 
the  subject,  would  be  a  very  dubious  virtue. 
Feeling,  as  I  do,  that  it  is  equally  opposed  to 
the  honour  of  God,  and  the  interests  of  mankind ; 
and  is,  from  first  to  last,  as  cruel  as  it  is  falla- 
cious, I  have  expressed  myself  in  correspond- 
ing language ;  and,  in  so  doing,  if  any  justifi- 
cation seem  necessary,  I  will  present  it  in  the 
words  of  Bacon.  "  Sharp  and  bitter  writing," 
says  he,  "  is  not  hastily  to  be  condemned ; — for 
men  cannot  contend  coldly,  and  without  affec- 
tion, about  things  which  they  hold  dear  and 
precious." 


Xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Having  now,  as  I  intended,  developed  the 
true  principle  of  population,  and  the  nature  of 
the  proofs  by  vv^hich  it  is  supported,  it  is  due  to 
the  theory  to  state  some  of  the  diflBculties  it  will, 
doubtless,  have  to  encounter,  which  may  cause 
it  to  be  disputed  or  neglected  for  a  time,  but 
which  I  feel  confident,  (founded  as  it  is  upon 
indisputable  facts,)  will  only  postpone,  without 
being  able  to  prevent,  its  ultimate  prevalence. 

And,  first ;  the  contrary  system  which  it  has 
to  displace  before  it  can  obtain  attention,  for- 
bidding as  it  seems  to  be,  has  many  points  of 
attraction  to  those  who  espouse  it,  and  has 
undoubtedly  spread  very  widely  and  taken  deep 
root.  The  modern  and  fallacious  principle  of 
population  appeals  to  the  strongest,  though 
certainly  not  the  most  amiable  passions  of 
the  human  heart;  it  consults  the  fears  and 
soothes  the  selfishness  of  those  to  whom  it  ad- 
dresses itself;  it  graduates  the  virtues  and 
charities  of  social  life,  and  even  changes  their 
nature,  as  expediency  or  interest  dictates  :  it 
absolves,  in  great  measure,  wealth  and  power 
from  their  deep  and  anxious  responsibilities ; 
excusing  the  sloth  and  negligence,  if  not  even 
sanctioning  the  misrule  of  those  whose  elevated 
dut  it  is  to  mitigate  or  remove  human  miseries, 
by  attributing  those  miseries  to  the  laws  of 
nature  and  of  God*.  Moreover,  it  is  so  pro- 
pounded as  to  avail  itself  of  the  weaknesses  of 
the  intellect,  as  well  as  those  of  the  heart.     It 

*Malthiis,  Essay  on  Pop.,  p.  367. 


iNTIlODUCTTOX. 


is  announced  as  an  abstract  truth,  with  which, 
one  of  the  greatest  of  mankind  says,  "  the  mind 
of  man,  to  the  extreme  prejudice  of  knowledge, 
so  much  dehghteth  ;"  in  "  barren  generahties,'' 
which,  as  an  authority  hardly  less  than  Bacon, 
warns  us,  "  ought  never  to  be  trusted  *."   While 
the  very  terms  in  which  it  is  announced, — geo- 
metry   and  arithmetic,  to    the  use   of  which 
mankind  have  been  accustomed  to   associate 
ideas   of    certainty    and    precision;    together 
with  the  confidence  with  which  it  is  asserted 
and  repeated,  have  contributed  to  disarm  sus« 
picion,  and  to  induce  the  mind,  without  the 
fatigue  of  examination,  to  surrender  itself  to  a 
settled  conviction  of  its  truth.  These,  and  many 
other  reasons,  have  concurred  to  spread  a  doc- 
trine which  has  been  always  more  or  less  ac- 
ceptable to  a  portion  of  mankind.     At  present, 
therefore,  it  is  received  and  regarded  in  the 
light  of  a  settled  axiom.     Modern  philosophers 
embrace  it  on  pain  of  forfeiting  their  title  to 
their   very   name;    periodical  writers    almost 
unanimously  espouse  it,  and  unceasingly  spread 
its  dogmas  through  every  part  of  the  earth ; 
legislators  seem  on  the  very  point  of  reducing 
the  system  into  practice  ;  and  even  many  of 
the  expounders   of  our  religion,  though  they 
cannot  pollute  the  well-head  of  revelation  with 
its  principle,  yet  are  busily  engaged  in  tinging 
the  stream  with  its  pernicious  admixture.  That 

*  Hooker.  Even  Rousseau  saw  tliat  "  £ronorai  and  abstract  irlens 
have  been  the  source  of  the  greatest  errors"  into  which  mankind  fuive 
t^allen. 


Xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

the  notion  once  imbibed  should  be  tenaciously 
retained,  is  natural.  Philosophy,  as  it  is  well 
known,  has  not  merely  its  fashions,  which,  like 
those  of  manners,  are  deemed  indispensable, 
however  absurd,  but  it  has  its  prejudices,  which 
the  history  of  every  age  can  testify  are,  at  least, 
as  strong  as  those  of  ignorance.  That  it  has 
its  pride,  was  never  doubted ;  and  a  change  of 
opinion,  especially  on  so  plain  a  point,  would 
be  deemed  a  subscription  to  its  own  degrada- 
tion. The  stronger,  therefore,  the  reasons 
which  are  advanced  against  it,  the  more  deter- 
mined will  be  their  adherence  to  it.  Some  of 
this  class,  indeed,  have  been  heard  to  declare 
that  they  would  as  soon  resign  their  belief  in 
the  first  propositions  of  Euclid,  as  in  those  of 
Malthus ;  asserting,  as  one  of  them  has  done 
publicly,  that  the  system  is  at  least  as  certain 
as  the  rotation  of  the  earth  on  its  own  axis. 

But  the  most  powerful  support  this  doctrine 
receives  is  from  the  modern  system  of  political 
economy,  of  which  it  is  an  acknowledged  basis. 
On  this  subject  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words,  in 
explanation,  having  made  as  free  with  that 
system  as  it  does  with  all  others.  I  mean  not, 
by  this  modern  "  science, "  that  true  national 
policy,  which  has  long  pursued  the  real  interests 
of  the  country  under  the  guidance  of  common 
sense,  experience,  and  humanity ;  and  whose 
course  has  been  pointed  out  by  the  finger  of 
Providence.  Seeing  that  nature  has  equally 
bestowed  upon  all  nations  the  necessaries  of 


INTRODUCTION.  xHx 

existence,  and  unequally  distributed  her  super- 
fluities and  luxuries,  it  shapes  its  course  accord- 
ingly. In  the  first  place,  affording  due  encou- 
ragement to  internal  industry,  with  a  view  to 
secure  the  labour  and  the  lives  of  the  peo- 
ple, it  places  its  foreign  intercourse  upon  its 
natural  and  permanent  footing,  and  enters  into 
a  system  of  liberal  interchange  with  the  sur- 
rounding nations,  not  with  the  fears  of  the 
miser,  or  the  feelings  of  the  gambler,  but  with 
a  view  to  the  mutual  and  perpetual  advantages 
of  each.  Never  trampling  on  those  interests 
which  may  stand  in  its  path,  till  they  can  be 
safely  and  advantageously  transplanted,  it  pur- 
sues that  steady  course  which  has  conducted 
this  country  from  its  once  degraded  condition 
to  that  high  and  palmy  state  of  prosperity  which 
it  has  long  enjoyed.  Though  attending  to  the 
interests  of  the  community,  it  has  never  yet 
recognised  Plutus  as  the  one  divinity,  nor  Poli- 
tical Economy  as  the  sole  prophetess  of  the 
nation ;  nor  filled  the  temple  of  legislation  with 
"  the  tables  of  the  money-changers  ;"  nor  made 
mere  jobbers  and  speculators  its  oracles.  It  has 
carefully  attended  to  commerce  vv^ithout  having 
been  dictated  to  by  it ;  knowing  that  there  are 
"  other  things  than  are  dreamt  of  in  its  philoso- 
phy," namely,  the  health,  happiness,  morals,  and 
well-being  of  the  mass  of  the  community,  with- 
out securing  which,  even  riches  would  make  to 
themselves  wings  and  fly  away.  Its  maxims 
have  tended  to  harmonise  the  various  interests 


1 


INTRODUCTIOX. 


of  the  community,  and  to  secure  their  advan- 
tages severally,  not  by  sacrificing  them  to  each 
other,  but  by  promoting  the  prosperity  of  the 
whole.  These  are  the  principles  which  have 
conducted  this  nation  by  a  gradual,  and  slow, 
indeed,  but  solid  advancement,  to  its  present 
state,  and  seem  to  have  in  them  the  elements 
of  perpetuity .  Nor  has  the  period  through  which 
they  have  prevailed  been  that  of  mercenary  im- 
provement merely,  it  has  been  one  of  high  in- 
tellectual advancement ;  it  has  been  illustrated 
by  genius,  and  ennobled  by  valour,  "  beyond 
all  Greek,  beyond  all  Roman  fame."  Such, 
then,  is  not  the  policy  I  allude  to  in  my  remarks 
on  political  economy.  But  it  is  that  system 
which  has  lately  sprung  up  amongst  us  ;  a  thing 
made  up  of  "  shreds  and  patches  f  partly  of 
truisms,  partly  of  palpable  blunders,  but  princi- 
pally of  a  string  of  unconnected  paradoxes^ 
which  may  be  either,  and  which  is  self-elevated 
into  the  rank  of  a  "  science,"  in  which,  such  is 
the  temptation,  every  one  is  at  once  a  professor, 
and,  under  a  sort  of  immediate  afflatus,  utters 
oracles.  It  is  to  these  fancied  revelations,  and 
not  to  those  plain  and  universally  acknowledged 
principles  that  may  be  still  retained,  that  I 
allude,  and  which  I  have  identified  with  the 
modern  system*.     Though  all  of  them  agree 

*  The  pretensions  of  modern  political  economy  as  a  *'  Science,'* 
may  be  well  explained  in  the  language  of  Blumenbach,  applied  to 
another  modern  science  of  a  very  similar  character.  When  that 
celebrated  Professor  was  asked  what  was  his  opinion  on  Craniology, 
he  thus  expressed  himself  :—([E;S  iJJt  bltl  tfarill  toasi  toajr  isft,  MxCti 


IVTHODUCTJON.  Ji 

that  the  short  and  direct  path  of  human  interest 
has,  from  the  creation  downward,  never  been 
discovered,  much  less  trodden,  till  their  days, — 
still  no  two  of  them  concur  as  to  its  exact  di- 
rection ;  on  one  point,  however,  they  are  una- 
nimous, namely,  in  asserting  the  doctrine  now 
opposed,  the  superfecundity  of  the  human  race, 
and,  consequently,  the  necessity  of  checking 
their  increase.  It  is  in  their  capacity  as  zealots 
for  this  notion  that  it  becomes  necessary,  in  my 
present  argument,  to  allude  to  them,  or  rather 
their  opinions  ;  and  to  contrast  their  views  upon 
population  with  the  ancient  and  authentic  prin- 
ciple. It  was  the  object  of  that  true  national 
economy  which  they  despise  and  would  fain 
displace,  to  raise  the  value  and  multiply  the 
numbers  of  our  countrymen;  to  spread  the 
greatest  possible  degree  of  happiness  amongst 
the  utmost  possible  number  ;  objects  of  iden- 
tical, instead  of  incompatible  pursuit,  their 
notions  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  But 
it  is  the  purpose  of  the  new  school  to  regard 
and  treat  men  as  mere  animated  machines,  and, 
indeed,  to  supplant  them  by  inanimate  ones, 
were  it  possible  ;  to  pronounce  them  as  worth- 
less, or  otherwise,  just  as  it  may  please  the 
great  capitalists  (whom  it  is  enabling  to  absorb, 
as  fast  as  possible,  the  middle  ranks  of  society) 

bill  bas;  mu ;  aber  tJa^  bad  luaf)v  idt,  ist  ntd)t  ncu,  itnlJ  tJajJ  iuasi 
ntU  i^t,  iit  mc\)t  Ujal)r.  (There  is  nmch  in  it  tliat  is  true,  and  much 
that  is  new  ;  but  that  vvliich  is  true  is  not  new ,  and  that  which  i:* 
new  is  not  true.) 


lii 


JNTKODUCTION. 


to  determine  regarding  them,  instructing  such 
meanwhile,  that  they  are  under  no  imaginable 
obligation,  but  what  selfishness  dictates,  to 
prefer  the  labour  of  those  by  whom  themselves 
have  been  raised  and  are  supported ;  and  that 
wealth  ought  not  to  be  called  upon  to  relieve 
that  starving  poverty,  by  whose  former  exer- 
tions it  was  created.  Nay,  so  far  has  the  mer- 
cenary doctrine  of  this  school  advanced,  as 
to  pronounce  that  the  virtues  themselves  are 
marketable  commodities  *.  The  perfection  of 
this  system,  therefore,  is  the  abjection  of  the 
species.  But  the  question  with  which  I  have 
mainly  to  do  is  not  one  that  is  to  be  decided  by 
capital,  the  golden  image  now  set  up,  the 
omnipotent  of  the  present  system;  it  lies 
between  the  Creator  and  his  creatures,  and 
is  simply  this,  whether  his  Providence  is, 
and  will  continue,  equal  to  the  supply  of 
their  wants.  This  is  the  precise  question  ; 
meantime,  it  is  somewhat  strange  that  the 
economists  can  reconcile  the  conclusion,  at 
which  they  seem  unanimously  to  arrive, 
with  some  of  their  own  notions.  They  have 
written  largely  on  the  subject  of  Capital,  and 
on  its  definition ;  and  yet  they  seem  to  forget 
that  whatever  it  may  be  called,  or  however 
defined,  it  is  that  and  that  only  which  gives  its 
possessor  a  command  of  the  product  of  human 
labour ;  consequently  human  beings  constitute 
the  wealth,— the  capital  of  the  world:    it  is 

*  Malthus,  Essay  on  Pop.,  p.  64. 


INTHODUCTION.  \\\[ 

they  only  who  create  it ;  and  they  alone  who 
give  it  its  value  when  created.  They  have 
said  much,  too,  about  the  market  of  labour,  as 
it  is  called,  and  yet  seem  not  to  know,  or  at  all 
events  frequently  to  forget,  that  mankind  are 
reciprocally  producers  and  consumers,  and  that, 
under  proper  regulations,  they  are  necessary 
to  each  other  whatever  be  their  numbers  ;  that 
mutual  wants  are  so  balanced  and  connected 
in  the  mechanism  of  the  social  system,  of 
which  necessity  is  the  main-spring,  as  to  pro- 
duce that  perpetual  motion  which  nothing  but 
the  "  feathers"  of  these  philosophers  can  dis- 
turb or  destroy.  This  mutual  dependence  of 
man  upon  his  fellow  man,  whatever  be  the 
attempts  to  weaken  it,  and  however  successful 
they  may  be  for  a  time,  will  certainly  be  found 
as  strong  in  the  last,  as  it  was  in  the  first  stages 
of  human  existence,  nay  far  stronger,  for  rea- 
sons which  are  elsewhere  pointed  out.  As  the 
body  politic  enlarges,  all  its  members  partake 
of  the  general  growth  :  when,  therefore,  it  has 
attained  to  its  gigantic  stature,  still  less  than 
when  it  was  in  its  infant  state,  can  the  hand 
say  to  the  foot,  "  I  have  no  need  of  thee." 
But  the  idea  that  mankind  should  outgrow  their 
dependence  upon  each  other,  whimsical  as  it 
seems,  is  far  more  tolerable  than  that  they 
should  become  too  numerous  for  the  provision 
of  their  common  parent.  Yet  this  last  is  the 
notion  that  political  economy,  and  the  modern 
principle  of  population,  share  in  common,  found- 


liv  INTRODUCTION. 

ing  upon  it  a  system  of  policy  as  adverse  to  the 
feelings  and  interests  of  the  human  race  as  it  is 
to  the  honour  of  the  Deity. 

Such  are  the  numerous  and  powerful  obsta- 
cles which  will,  for  a  time,  successfully  oppose 
the  progress  of  the  true  principle  of  population, 
to  which  must  be  added  others  interposed  by 
the  manner  in  which  I  have  discussed  the  sub- 
ject, and  more  especially  the  deductions  I  have 
drawn  from  it ;    to   the  latter,  as   voluntarily 
encountered,  a  few  words  are  due.     Seeing,  on 
a  review  of  the  system  propounded,  that  it  was 
clearly  the  intention  of  Providence  to  furnish 
the  necessary  means  of  subsistence  to  every 
country  within  itself,  (otherwise  the  argument, 
as  it  respects  the  whole,  would  at  length  inevi- 
tably fall  to  the  ground,)  I  concluded  that  the 
intention  of  the  Creator  and  the  duty  and  inter- 
ests of  his  creatures  were  identical ;  and  have 
therefore  connected  my  theory  with  a  defence 
of  internal  cultivation.     To  this  view  of  the 
subject,   however,   many  of    the    commercial 
class,  to  say  nothing  of  the  political  economists, 
are,  as  I  think,  unwisely  opposed;  their  objec- 
tions therefore  are  excited.     This  course,  how- 
ever, it  might  be  supposed,  would  conciliate  the 
opinions  of  the  agriculturists  ;  but  the  senti- 
ments expressed  as  to  the  real  interest  and  duty 
of  that  class  as  a  body,  equally  dictated  by  the 
same  theory,  will  excite  at  least  equal  opposi- 
tion. The  self-same  principle,  political  economy, 
which  so    unhappily  prevails  in  other    ranks 


FNTHODUCTJON,  Iv 

of  society,  has  long  infested  this ;  the  principle, 
however  disguised,    of    mercenary  monopoly, 
which,  resolving  everything  into  a  question  of 
momentary  selfishness,  is  setting  every  interest 
amongst  us  at  variance,  and  is  rapidly  swal- 
lowing up  that  middle  rank  of  the  community 
in  which  has  long  resided  the  moral  strength  of 
the  British  community.      The  advice  of  the 
celebrated   Hobbes   on   an  enlarging   popula- 
tion, is,  as  to  its  wisdom  and  humanity,  as 
authoritative  as  if  it  had  been  pronounced  by 
an  oracle ;  it  has   certainly  the  inspiration  of 
common   sense,    "  Live  closer,    and   cultivate 
better" — but,  strange  to  say,  the  sinister  policy 
recommended  by  our  great  agricultural  autho- 
rities in  these  circumstances  is  to  diminish  the 
number  of  the  cultivators,  and  to  enlarge,  or  as 
Lord  Bacon  has  it,  to  engross  farms.    I  am  per- 
fectly aware  that  it  is  useless  to  argue  with 
those  who  imagine  they  have  a  personal  inter- 
est in  the  question;    but  should  these  pages 
meet  the  notice  of  any  of  the  greater  landed 
proprietors  of  the  empire,  whose  object,  I  am 
persuaded,  it  has  always  been  to  promote  the 
interest  and  happiness  of  all  their  dependents, 
however  they  may  have,  in  this  instance,  mis- 
taken the  means,  I  earnestly  solicit  their  atten- 
tion to  what  is  urged  in  behalf  of  the  more  natu- 
ral, humane,  and,  as  I  contend,  the  more  pro- 
fitable course. 

To  this  enumeration  of  the  strong  objections 
to  the  propositions  with  which  the  system  is 


INTRODUCTION. 


connected,  I  will  only  add  its  defence  of  the 
poor  laws,  against  which  a  general  outcry  is 
attempted  to  be  raised,  and  the  proposal  that 
their  principle  should  be  extended  to  Ireland. 
I  shall  not  mention  the  hostility  of  absentee- 
ship  and  all  its  train  of  apologists  and  depend- 
ents, powerful  in  wealth  and  numbers,  and  now 
fully  armed  in  the  panoply  of  political  economy. 
Its  enmity  has  had  to  be  encountered  by  all 
who  have  attended  to  the  evils  which  the 
population  of  that  country  had  long  suffered, 
or  suggested  those  remedies  which  alone 
have  the  least  prospect  of  finally  removing 
them. 

But  notwithstanding  these  and  many  other 
powerful  obstacles  against  the  system  of  popu- 
lation advanced  in  these  pages,  obtaining  pre- 
sent acceptance  ;  grounded  as  it  is  upon  the 
experience  of  mankind  in  all  ages,  and  demon- 
strated by  a  series  of  calculations  founded  on 
authentic  data,  as  well  as  dictated  by  the 
feelings  and  constitution  of  human  nature,  I 
feel  a  confidence  not  unbecoming  the  argu- 
ment, that  it  will,  however  neglected  or 
assailed,  ultimately  and  universally  prevail. 
There  are  many  who  have  reluctantly  received 
and  retained  the  contrary  opinion  solely  from 
a  conviction  of  its  truth,  by  whom  the  real 
principle  of  human  increase  will  be  felt  as  a 
liberation  from  a  theory  anything  rather  than 
consoling  to  a  benevolent  mind ;  and  still  more 
who,  in    spite  of  apparent  demonstrations  to 


INTKODUCTiON. 


the  contrary*  have  retained  their  entire  confi- 
dence in  the  doctrines  of  divine  revelation 
and  the  sufficiency  of  nature,  to  whom  it  will 
afford  a  sacred  triumph;  such,  it  is  believed, 
will  regard  the  ti'ue  principle  of  human  in- 
crease as  unfolding  an  essential  link  in  the 
chain  of  a  wise  and  ever- watchful  Providence, 
and  heightening  the  pleasing  confidence  with 
which  they  repose  on  its  eternal  dispensations. 
"  It  is  Heaven  upon  Earth,"  says  Bacon,  "  for 
a  man's  mind  to  rest  in  Providence,  move  in 
charity,  and  turn  upon  the  poles  of  truth." 

This  principle,  and  the  proofs  on  which  it  is 
founded,  have  been  rather  widely  submitted, 
and  never,  in  any  instance,  however  strongly 
the  contrary  theory  may  have  been  previously 
fixed  in  the  mind,  have  they  failed  to  produce 
full  conviction.  I  have,  therefore,  only  one 
other  reason  to  add  to  those  already  men- 
tioned, as  having  induced  me  to  publish  a  part 
only  of  my  work  in  the  first  instance,  giving 
in  that  part  an  outline  of  the  entire  theory ; 
and  this  being  of  a  nature  purely  personal, 
ought,  perhaps,  to  have  been  omitted.  I  was 
not  without  sufficient  reasons  for  beUeving 
that  the  system  was  about  being  presented  to 
the  public  surreptitiously  ;  and  I  confess,  having 
had,  as  far  as  I  know,  no  precursor  in  the 
view  here  taken  of  the  true  principle  of  Po- 
pulation, and  no  assistance  in  the  long  and 
laborious     research    which    its  demonstration 


Iviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


involves,  I  felt  not  unwilling  to  endure  what- 
ever odium  or  otherwise  might  attend  the 
enunciation  and  proof  of  a  regulated  ratio  of 
prolificness  as  governing  the  multiplication  of 
mankind,  and  constituting  the  principle  of 
human  increase  a  law  of  unerring  and  perpe- 
tual benevolence. 


IRELAND. 


§  I.  (1.)  That  division  of  the  British  empire  which 
forms  the  subject  of  the  following  pages^  has  been 
occasionally  thought  irreconcilable  w^ith  the  principle 
of  population  as  previously  laid  down^  even  by  those 
who  have  fully  admitted  the  proofs  on  which  it 
rests  in  relation  to  all  other  countries.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  presents  facts  equally  adverse  to  many  of  the 
positions  usually  maintained  :  in  every  point  of  view, 
it  seems  an  anomaly  in  the  history  and  progress  of 
civilized  society.  It  presents  a  country,  superemi- 
nently endowed  with  all  those  natural  advantages  which 
have  elevated,  in  their  turn,  every  people  who  have 
possessed  them,  gradually  sinking  in  the  scale  of  na- 
tions; and  exhibiting  the  astounding  spectacle  of  a 
population  rapidly  increasing  in  numbers,  without, 
as  in  all  other  cases,  manifesting  any  corresponding 
improvement  either  in  its  character  or  condition. 

(2.)  Many  there  are,  at  the  present  time,  who  ima- 
gine they  have  obtained  a  clue  to  the  difficulties  which 
environ  this  dark  and  mysterious  subject,  namely,  the 
modern  theory  of  population;  which,  alas!  is  never 
a  mere  abstract  or  inert  principle,  and  least  of  all  in 
the  present  instance.     It  not  only  soothes  the  negli- 


2  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [§   I. 

gence  of  those  who  ought  to  succour  Ireland,  and  pa- 
ralyzes the  efforts  of  those  who  would,  hy  attributing 
her  sufferings  to  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  God,  but, 
sanctioned  by  its  twin  "science,"  political  economy, 
strenuously  proposes  palliatives  which  would  fall  upon 
the  people  as  the  deadliest  punishments.  Two  dog- 
mas they  have  in  common,  as  to  the  causes  of  the 
suffering  and  degradation  of  that  country,  and,  at 
present,  one  specific  cure.  The  former  are  these : 
1.  The  distresses  of  Ireland  are  owing  to  a  superfluous 
population,  still  increasing  faster  than  the  means  of 
subsistence.  2.  Those  distresses  are  aggravated  and 
multiplied  by  the  universal  use  of  the  potatoe^.  The 
remedy  is  to  be  found  in  a  diminished  population. 
With  regard  to  the  former_,  it  is  singular  enough  that, 
in  one  and  the  same  breath,  Providence  is  arraigned 
for  bringing  too  many  human  beings  into  existence, 
and  for  affording  sure  means  of  sustentation  to  their 
increasing  numbers  by  a  stupendous  provision  of 
nature,  hitherto  almost  untouched  rather  than  ex- 
hausted, and  probably,  in  reference  to  any  future 
population  of  the  earth,  inexhaustible^.  As  it  respects 

'  What  Mr.  Malthus  calls  the  "  Potatoe  System."  (Essay,  p. 
576,  note.) — Curwen,  "  Observations  on  the  State  of  Ireland,"  vol. 
ii.  p.  121. 

^  Let  it  not  be  imagined,  from  this  remark,  that  I  am  an  advo- 
cate for  confining  the  population  of  Ireland  (as  it  almost  is  at 
present)  to  the  use  of  this  root,  much  less  for  submitting  all  other 
countries  to  a  similar  restriction.  What  I  mean  will  be  best 
gathered  from  such  facts  as  the  following:  "Mr.  Stepney  last 
year  had  two  acres  and  a  half  of  potatoes,  which  fattened  four 
bullocks,  maintained  eighteen  pigs,  produced  seed  for  four  acres 
this  year,  and  supplied  his  own  family,  consisting  of  twenty  per- 
sons."— (Wakefield's  Account  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  450.)  Mr. 
Curwen  says,  "  One  acre  of  potatoes  would  feed  at  least  ten 
persons  the  year  round." — (Observations  on  the  State  of  Ireland, 
vol.  ii.  p.  122.)     According  to  Arthur  Young's  estimate,  Ireland 


§1.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  3 

Ireland,  millions  upon  millions  of  acres,  now  totally 
waste  and  idle,  a  little  industry,  directed  and  aided  by 
what  is  called  capital,  would  enrich  with  this  subter- 
raneous harvest,  and  at  the  same  time  clothe  with 
cattle  ^^a  thousand"  of  her  barren  *' hills,"  so  as  to 
sustain  and  satisfy  many  millions  of  human  beings 
more  than  are  now  often  almost  starved  (ten  times  as 
many  is  the  lowest  calculation  of  our  ablest  agricultu- 
ral authorities^) ;  but  this  natural  expedient,  equally 
dictated  by  humanity,  policy,  and  necessity,  does  not 
chime  in  with  the  current  notions.  It  is  deemed  more 
desirable  to  dissipate  British  capital  in  expatriating 
British  subjects;  in  planting  dubious  friends,   if  not 

would  sustain,  by  the  aid  of  this  plant,  about  one  hundred  millions 
of  inhabitants.— (Young's  Tour  through  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  part  2, 
p.  24  )  As  to  the  peculiar  adaptation  of  this  root  to  the  universal 
sustentation  of  all  those  animals  (including  poultry)  on  which 
man  subsists  or  depends,  see  every  agricultural  work  of  note 
which  has  been  published  within  a  century  past,  especially  the  entire 
works  of  the  latter  writer  ;  also  Radclifle's  "  Agricultural  Survey 
of  the  Netherlands,"  &c.  The  plenty,  health,  and  happiness 
it  confers  on  mankind,  are  the  theme  of  exultation  with  Young, 
even  when  he  is  speaking  of  Ireland,  where  it  is  almost  exclusively 
used.  In  calculating  the  number  of  human  beings  that  might  be 
sustained  by  the  extended  culture  of  this  inestimable  root,  allowing 
them,  together  with  it,  as  large  a  portion  of  animal  food  as  would 
gratify  appetite  consistently  with  health,  the  anticipations  of  the 
most  sanguine  friends  of  population,  however  extravagant  they 
may  have  been  deemed,  are  infinitely  exceeded:  all  this  fully 
accounts  for  the  well-grounded  and  instinctive  hatred  which  our 
anti-populationists  bear  to  this  nutritious  and  palatable  food.  On 
these  calculations,  however  important  to  political  arithmetic,  I 
shall  not  enter  ;  my  immediate  purpose  being  merely  to  deliver 
this  stupendous  and  inexhaustible  gift  of  Providence,  bestowed 
on  Europe  at  the  precise  period  when  it  became  needful,  from  the 
insulting  neglects  of  our  political  economists,  or  their  still  more 
degrading  notice,  in  barely  allowing  it  a  place  at  the  sideboard, 
and  forming,  perhaps,  when  nicely  boiled  or  delicately  scalloped, 
a  pleasing  accession  to  the  "science"  of  gastronomy 

'  J.  C.  Curwen,  Observations  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  32.  122. 

B  2 


4  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   I. 

future  enemies,  in  distant  quarters;  peopling  the 
northern  deserts  of  America^  or  the  arid  regions  of 
Southern  Africa,  or  even  the  continent  and  remote 
islands  of  the  Southern  Ocean,  and  thus,  in  a  vast 
plurality  of  cases,  terminating  human  misery,  instead 
of  reheving  it.  Such  is  the  policy  which  is  now 
beginning  to  be  recommended  from  high  places,  even 
as  it  regards  England  :  the  very  "  thews  and  sinews" 
of  the  empire  are  to  be  transferred  to  distant  climes, 
in  order  to  increase  our  internal  prosperity  and 
strength !  Regarding  the  latter,  they  may,  indeed, 
differ  a  little  at  present ;  but,  touching  Ireland,  the 
greatest  unanimity  prevails :  Ireland  must  be  depo- 
pulated to  be  enriched. 

(3.)  Notwithstanding  this  ominous  union  of  opinion 
amongst  our  economists,  there  are  happily  certain 
obstacles  which  oppose  the  fulfilment  of  their  views  ; 
such  as  the  common  sense  and  humane  feelings  of  the 
British  people ;  and  these  are  rendered  insuperable 
(thanks,  this  once,  to  our  poverty,)  by  our  total 
inability  to  carry  such  antinational  schemes  into  ex- 
ecution. Still,  however,  a  mere  theoretical  adhe- 
rence to  such  notions  is  in  the  highest  degree  mis- 
chievous, because  it  occupies  the  place  of  those 
enlightened  and  liberal  views  which  would  dictate  a 
better  policy,  and  stands  in  the  way  of  those  patriotic 
exertions  which  might,  and,  in  this  age,  assuredly 
would,  ameliorate  the  condition  of  that  unhappy 
country,  and  which,  by  developing  its  manifold 
resources,  would  scatter  blessings  over  an  improving 
and  a  prosperous  people.  But  before  I  proceed  to 
examine    and    expose   the   pernicious    errors   of  the 


§  I.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  5 

modern  theory  in  reference  to  Ireland,  and  attempt, 
in  turn^  to  point  out  what  I  conceive  to  be  its  "  bane 
and  antidote/'  I  will  here  insert  a  table,  exhibiting  its 
population  at  the  different  periods  specified,  when 
attempts  were  made  to  ascertain  it.  We  are  not  to 
infer  that  these  numbers  (with  the  exception,  how- 
ever, of  the  last,  which  are  the  result  of  actual  enu- 
meration) are  correct ;  a  variety  of  circumstances, 
existing  in  most  countries,  and  some  important  ones 
peculiar  to  Ireland,  prevent  us  from  so  supposing. 
We  may,  however,  reasonably  conclude,  that  the 
inaccuracy  lies  on  the  side  of  deficiency  throughout^ 
and  especially  in  the  remoter  periods. 

Synoptical  View  of  the  Estimated  Population  of  Ireland. 

Date.  How  ascertained.  Number  of  Souls. 

1072  Sir  William  Petty 1,100,000 

The  same  corrected 1,. 320,000 

1G95  Captain  South 1,034,102 

1712  Thomas  Dobbs,  Esq 2,099,094 

1718  The  same         2,1G9,048 

1725  The  same        2,317,374 

172G  The  same         2,-309,  lOG 

17.:J1  Established  Cierg-y         2,010,221 

]7o4.  Hearth-money  Collectors        2,372,034 

I7<i7  'I'he  same        2,544,276" 

]777  The  same         2,(i90,556 

1785  I'he  same 2,845,932 

1788  Gervais  Parker  Bushe,  Esq 4,010,000 

1791  Hearth-m(mey  Collectors         4,20G,G12 

1792  'IMie  Rev.  Dr.  JJeaufort 4,088,226 

1805  Thomas  Nevvenham,   Esq 5,3:)5,456 

1814  Incomplete  census  of  1812 5,937,856 

1821  Census  55  Geo.  111.  c.  120 G,S01,S27 

By  this  table,  the  population  of  Ireland  appears  to 
have  doubled  about  once  in  every  sixty-five  years,  a 
great  rate  of  increase,  if  the  emigration  which  has 
taken  place  from  thence,  for  at  least  a  c(Mitury  past, 
and  which  was  relatively  far  the  largest  in  the  former 
part  of  that  period,  is  taken  into  the  account ;  for  I 


6  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§II* 

totally  differ  with  those  who  pronounce  emigration, 
under  such_,  or  indeed  any  circumstances,  to  be  "  im- 
material" in  its  effects  upon  the  progress  of  popu- 
lation. To  this  drain  must  be  added  those  losses, 
whether  arising  from  intestine  tumults  and  rebellions, 
or  frequent  and  fatal  epidemics,  which,  during  a  far 
more  extended  period,  have  been  almost  peculiar  to 
Ireland.  The  increase,  though  thus  checked  and 
impeded,  is  doubtless  very  large,  and  is  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  principle  of  population  for  which 
I  contend  ;  it  conforms  to  the  facts,  and  is  confirmed 
by  the  physiology  upon  which  that  principle  is 
founded :  while  the  wretchedness  with  which,  in  this 
exempt  case,  these  enlarging  numbers  are  still  accom- 
panied, instead  of  confronting  the  true  theory  of 
human  increase,  is  precisely  that  sort  of  exception 
which  establishes  its  truth. 

§  II.  (1.)  But,  before  I  prove  this,  I  shall,  in  the  first 
place,  examine  the  arguments  of  those  who,  holding 
the  modern  notion  on  the  principle  of  population, 
attribute  the  distress  and  degradation  of  Ireland  to 
excessive  numbers  ;  and  who  exultingly  point  to  that 
country,  as  fully  demonstrating  all  the  dogmas  they 
have  advanced.  A  very  short  consideration  of  the 
subject  will,  I  think,  suffice  to  abate  the  confidence 
of  such,  if  not  finally  to  destroy  it  altogether. 

These,  then,  I  would  first  ask,  is  Ireland  over- 
peopled in  reference  to  its  potential  produce  ? 

On  the  contrary,  even  on  the  showing  of  the  Emi- 
gration Committee,  there  are  in  Ireland,  at  the  present 
time,  at  least  4,900,000  acres  of  productive  land  un- 


§   I  I.J  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  7 

cultivated,  independently  of  2,416,664  acres  deemed 
(on  what  authority  I  know  not)  incapable  of  im- 
provement ^  These  immense  tracts,  a  little  of  the 
constantly  abstracted  capital  of  the  country  might, 
and  would,  bring  into  the  most  luxuriant  state,  as 
their  cultivation  should  become  necessary  ;  while  the 
very  act  of  reclaiming  these  would  be  the  means  of 
correcting  the  management  of  the  rest,  now  imper- 
fectly improved,  so  as  to  produce  the  means  of  human 
subsistence  in  quantities  it  would  not  be  easy  to  cal- 
culate, certainly  far  beyond  the  possible  consumption 
of  double  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  entire  island, 
(to  take  a  far  lower  estimate  than  any  which  agricul- 
ture presents  to  us,)  even  were  the  people  as  much 
improved  in  their  mode  of  living  as  they  would  be 
increased  in  numbers.  In  the  mean  time,  while  Nature 
has  provided  the  amplest  means  for  this  amelioration^ 
and  solicits  from  us  their  improvement,  is  she,  or 
'^  human  institutions^,"  chargeable  with  the  misery 
which  their  neglect  occasions  ?  Is  the  principle  of 
our  policy,  or  that  of  population,  to  blame  as  it 
respects  Ireland  ?  In  a  wx)rd,  are  these  sufferings, 
under  such  circumstances,  chargeable  upon  man  or 
upon  God  ? 

(2.)  But,  to  disencumber  the  question  of  all  those 
calculations  which  a  reference  to  the  potential  produce 
of  the  country  involves,  and  of  which  political  economy 
would  avail  itself,  in  order  to  ^'  darken  counsel "  by 
obscure  definitions  and  abstract  discussions,  neither 
intelhgible  nor   interesting  to  the  mass   of  mankind ; 

'  Minutes  of  evidence  before  tlie  Emigration  Committee,  Third 
Report,  p.  36 1. 

'   Mr.  Mallhus  woukl  say,  the  laws  of  nature.— Essay,  p.  367. 


8  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS'^  K  I^' 

let  U9^  secondly,  ask  the  advocates  of  the  new  theory 
of  population^  who,  as  before  noticed,  imagine  they 
prove  their  point  by  a  reference  to  Ireland,  is  Ireland, 
leaving  totally  out  of  consideration  its  possible  fer- 
tility, overpeopled  in  reference  to  its  actual  produce  ? 
This,  again,  I  must  answer  as  before.  Most  cer- 
tainly not;  but  very  much  to  the  contrary:  and  to 
this  answer,  and  its  necessary  consequences,  I  must 
call  the  serious  attention  of  the  advocates  of  absen- 
teeism, to  whom  I  shall  address  myself  more  particu- 
larly hereafter.  Ireland,  instead  of  not  producing 
sufficient  for  the  sustenance  of  its  inhabitants,  pro- 
duces far  more  than  they  ever  consume,  exporting  a 
greater  quantity  of  its  edible  products  than  probably 
any  other  country  of  equal  extent  in  the  whole  world. 
I  had  collected  the  annual  returns  of  its  exports  of 
this  nature  for  a  series  of  years  past,  when,  at  the 
moment  I  was  inserting  them,  a  condensated  statement 
of  them,  at  a  period  particularly  calculated  to  put  the 
question  to  the  severest  test,  met  my  eye.  It  is  con- 
tained in  a  useful  little  work,  entitled  "  Statistical 
Illustrations,"  in  the  emphatic  language  of  whose 
author  I  shall  present  it.  '^  With  an  ignorance  and 
pertinacity  presumptuous  as  the  expatiations  and 
assertions  adverted  to  above  are  fallacious  and  delu- 
sive" (alluding  to  some  previous  remarks  on  ab- 
senteeism), ^'  it  is  asserted  that  the  misery  of  Ireland 
arises  from  an  excess  of  population  beyond  the  power 
of  the  country  to  supply  subsistence  ;  but,  in  the  face 
of  such  assertion,  and  whilst  an  appeal  was  being 
made  in  England  to  rescue  Ireland  from  famine,  and 
a  subscription  of  £304,181,  in  1822,  was  raised  on 


§  11.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  9 

that  plea,  .£30,882  only  of  which  was  expended  for 
articles  of  subsistence,  and  6^9,374  more  in  potatoes 
for  seed ;  the  remainder  being  distributed  in  money/* 
(much  of  which  doubtless  found  its  way  into  the 
pockets  of  the  absentee  landlords,)  "Ireland  exported 
articles  of  subsistence,  alone,  to  no  less  an  amount 
(at  the  very  reduced  value  of  that  year)  than 
£4,518,832;  and,  in  the  three  years,  1821,  1822,  and 
1823,  to  the  enormous  amount  of  upwards  of  sixteen 
millions  ;  whilst  nearly  the  whole  of  the  remaining 
exports,  to  the  amount  of  upwards  of  ten  millions 
more,  in  those  three  years,  were  composed  of  the 
products  of  the  Irish  soil  ^"  Whether  the  immense 
quantity  of  cured  provisions  which  Ireland  supplies, 
in  her  own  ports,  to  the  royal  navy,  as  well  as  the 
merchant  shipping  of  this  vast  maritime  empire,  has 
to  be  added  to  these  enormous  amounts,  I  have  not 
ascertained,  nor  is  it  necessary  ;  the  argument  is 
abundantly  triumphant  either  way. 

In  the  face,  then,  of  such  facts  as  these,  the  hardihood 
of  attributing  the  misery  of  Ireland  to  a  population 
redundant  and  excessive,  in  reference  to  the  means  of 
subsistence  there  produced,  and  of  the  appeal  con- 
stantly made  to  that  country  in  proof  of  the  principle 
of  population,  as  now  explained,  is  certainly  with- 
out parallel. 

No  further  proofs  seem  necessary  upon  a  point  ab- 
solutely incontrovertible ;  I  therefore  conclude^  tliat  if 
Ireland,  at  the  present  moment,  only  partially  and  im- 
perfectly cultivated,  far  more  than  sustains  its  inhabi- 
tants, the  appeal  to  that  country  in  proof  of  the  evil 
'   Statistical  Ilhibtrations,  p.  (30. 


10  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  ['^^^I' 

principle  of  population,  vvliicli  multiplies  mankind 
faster  than,  and  beyond,  the  means  of  their  subsis- 
tence, is  at  once  disposed  of,  especially  with  those  who 
regard  human  institutions  so  light  in  the  scale  by 
which  the  individual  shares  arc  apportioned  and  dis- 
tributed. 

But,  on  so  important  a  topic,  practically  speaking, 
as  the  population  of  Ireland,  on  which  a  fallacious 
principle,  dictating  a  policy  equally  cruel  and  absurd, 
affects  the  welfare  of  millions  of  human  beings,  and 
even  the  existence  of  multitudes,  a  little  prolixity 
stands  in  need  of  no  excuse.  I  shall  therefore  attempt 
to  demolish  the  very  remains  of  an  argument,  which, 
I  think,  has  been  already  completely  shaken.  And 
this  I  shall  do  by  shortly  considering  the  proofs  by 
which  it  pretends  to  be  supported ;  each  of  which  a 
very  little  attention  wdll  disengage  from  the  cause  they 
are  advanced  to  support,  converting  them,  like  all 
faithless  auxiliaries,  into  its  most  formidable  enemies. 

§  III.  (1 .)  As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  gather  the  opi- 
nions of  those  who  speak  the  most  confidently  as  to  an 
excessive  population  in  Ireland,  and  are  the  loudest 
in  demanding  repressive  measures  in  reference  to  it, 
they  advance,  in  favour  of  their  supposition,  the  fol- 
lowing reasons : 

1.  The  wretchedness  and  degradation  of  the  people. 

2.  Their  want  of  employment. 

3.  The  frequent  return  of  scarcities. 

4.  The  prevalence  of  epidemics. 

These  symptoms,  indeed,  we  are  instructed  to  be- 
lieve, constitute  every  where  the  leading  ones  in  the 


^  III.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  11 

diagnosis  of  the  inveterate,  hereditary  disease  of 
the  human  family^  a  pletliory  of  numbers ;  and  clearly 
indicate  the  treatment  required  ^ 

But  what  will  become  of  these  proofs^  or  rather 
of  the  argument;  they  are  meant  to  support^  when 
it  is  seen  that  they  existed  to  at  least  an  equal  degree, 
when_,  according  to  every  possible  view  of  the  subject, 
Ireland  suffered  from  a  contrary  extreme,  namely, 
from  a  paucity  of  people?  In  showing  that  such  was 
the  case,  a  vast  body  of  evidence  is  at  hand,  sufficient, 
indeed,  to  swell  this  inquiry  into  ten  times  its  present 
size.  I  shall,  however,  limit  myself  to  one  or  two 
authorities  on  each  point,  and  refer  those  Avho  may 
be  dissatisfied  with  them,  to  the  entire  history  of  that 
country,  which  is,  unhappily,  almost  exclusively  made 
up  of  them. 

Commencing  with  the  first  period  of  the  preceding 
table,  viz.  1672,  when  the  population  was  calculated 
at  little  above  a  million,  or,  as  since  corrected,  amount- 
ing to  about  1,320,000;  none,  I  think,  will  care  to  assert 
that  Ireland  was  then,  at  any  rate,  overpeopled,  either 
in  reference  to  its  fertility  or  the  population  of  sur- 
rounding nations.  With  a  soil  of  surpassing  fertility, 
and  only  about  forty  individuals  on  a  square  mile, 
the  idea  of  excessive  numbers  would  have  been  a 
farce ;  it  was  a  farce,  however,  which  never  entered 
into  any  one's  head  in  those  days.  But  the  wretched- 
ness of  the  inhabitants  was  more  conspicuous  then, 
when  there  was  not  a  fifth  of  their  present  number, 
than  it  is  even  at  present.  In  proof  of  tliis,  I  ap- 
peal to  the  authority  of  one  who  had,  probably,  better 
'  ^lalihus,  EssLiy  en  Population,  book  i.  c.  2. 


12  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§^^1'- 

means  of  forming  an  accurate  judgment  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  greater  abilities  in  avaib'ng  himself  of  them, 
than  most  of  those  numerous  writers  who  have  since 
adverted  to  it,  I  mean  Sir  William  Petty.  For  a 
description  of  the  abject  condition  of  the  country  at 
that  period,  I  refer  to  his  entire  works,  especially  his 
"  Anatomy  of  Ireland,"  where  its  situation  is  minutely 
described ;  and  in  giving  a  few  quotations  from  him, 
I  cannot  but  remark  that  the  condition  of  the  bulk 
of  the  inhabitants,  to  have  made  so  strong  an  im- 
pression upon  him,  when  that  of  the  same  class  in  all 
countries  was  so  wretchedly  inferior  to  what  it  is  at 
present,  must  have  been  miserable  in  the  extreme. 
The  houses  of  the  commonalty  of  a  country  are 
always  amongst  the  most  obvious  criteria  of  their 
condition,  and  these  he  thus  describes:  *'^  lamentable 
sties ^;"  ^'wretched  cabins V  ^^such  as  themselves 
could  make  in  three  or  four  days^;"  not  worth  live 
shillings  the  building"*, — the  filth  and  stenches  of 
which  he  fully  explains  ^,  and  which  may  be  imagined 
without  quoting  him.  So  that  their  habitations  had 
not  much  improved  since  the  time  of  Edmund  Spenser^ 
who  calls  them  "  sties  rather  than  houses,  which  were 
the  chiefest  cause  of  the  farmer's  so  beastly  manner  of 
life  and  savage  condition,  lying  and  living  together  with 
his  beast^  in  one  house,  in  one  room,  in  one  bed,  that 
is  clean  straw,  or  rather  a  foul  dunghill  ^."  But  to 
return  to  Sir  William  :  the  proportion  of  such  houses 
as  these,  if  they  may  be  so  called,  he  thus  gives  : 
"160,000,"  says  he,  *'out  of  the  200,000  houses  of 

*  Petty,  Polit.  Anat.  of  Ireland;  Tracts,  p.  10. 

'  Ibid.  p.  327.     "  Ibid.  p.  351.     '  Ibid.  p.  351.     *  Ibid.  p.  354. 

'^  Spenser,  View  of  Ireland;  Works,  vol.  vi.  p-  134. 


^  III.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  13 

Ireland,  are  wretched  cabins,  without  chimney,  win- 
dow, or  door  shut,  even  worse  than  those  of  the 
savages  of  America  ^"  As  to  their  houses,  there- 
fore, at  that  period,  they  were  certainly  no  better 
than  they  are  now,  that  ^^  driving,"  or  "clearing" 
landlords  think  they  can  only  be  purified  by  fire  and 
destruction.  As  to  building  them  fresh  ones,  that 
they  never  dream  of;  contrary  to  the  practice  of  almost 
all  other  countries  under  the  sun,  the  Irish  cultivator 
has  almost  universally  to  provide  house  and  buildings^ ; 
the  proprietor  can,  therefore,  destroy  them  at  plea- 
sure, and  without  detriment  to  himself. 

Their  food  at  this  period,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
state,  corresponded  in  wretchedness  with  their  dwell- 
ings. We  have  it  on  the  same  authority,  that  it 
consisted  of  "  cakes,  whereof  a  penny  serves  a  week 
for  each  ;  potatoes  from  August  till  May :  mussels, 
cockles,  and  oysters,  near  the  sea  :  eggs  and  butter, 
made  very  rancid  by  keeping  in  bogs.  As  for  flesh, 
they  seldom  eat  it^."  In  a  word,  the  "vice  du  pays," 
to  use  an  expression  of  Mr.  Malthus's  old  Swiss  friend, 
then  existed  in  full  vigour;  "they  can  content  them- 
selves," says  Petty,  ^^  with  potatoes  ^" 

Half  a  century  afterwards,  when  the  population  of 
Ireland,  though  increased,  was  still  very  thin,  being, 
at  the  most,  little  above  seventy  on  the  square  mile, 
we  learn  that  the  wretchedness  of  the  people  was  but 
little  abated,  its  cause  not  having  been  removed.  We 
still  find  them  living  miserably,  in  their  cabins  %  and 

'  Petty,  Polit.  Anat.  of  Ireland  ;  Tracts,  p.  379. 
'  Wakefield's  Ireland.  Rt.  Hon.  C.Grant's  Speech,  22  April,  1822. 
'  Petty,  Anat.  of  Ireland;  Tracts,  p.  355.  '  Ibid.  p.  366. 

^  Prior's  List  of  the  Absentees,  p.  91. 


14  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§iJI« 

ruany  subsisting  in  a  state  of  actual  beggary.  Our 
*^^  common  people/'  says  Dobhs^  a  friend  of  Arch- 
bishop Boulter,  and  certainly  the  best  versed  in  the 
general  condition  of  Ireland^  of  any  man  of  his  day, 
^^  our  common  people  are  very  poorly  clothed,  go 
barelegged  half  the  year,  and  very  rarely  taste  of  that 
flesh  meat,  with  which  we  so  much  abound  ;  but  are 
pinched  in  every  article  of  life\"  I  refer  to  Arch- 
bishop Boulter's  letters  for  a  full  account  of  the  dis- 
tresses of  the  Irish  people  at  this  period ;  and  will 
content  myself  with  a  general  description  of  them 
in  the  words  of  one  more  competent  witness.  Swift. 
''  Whatever  stranger  took  a  journey  amongst  us," 
says  he,  ^*  would  be  apt  to  think  himself  travelling 
in  Lapland  or  Iceland,  rather  than  a  country  so  fa- 
voured by  nature  as  ours,  both  in  fruitfulness  of  soil 
and  temperature  of  climate.  The  miserable  dress, 
and  diet,  and  dwelling  of  the  people  ;  the  general 
desolation  in  most  parts  of  the  kingdom;  the  old 
seats  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  in  ruins,  and  no  new 
ones  in  their  stead  ;  the  families  of  the  farmers,  Avho 
pay  great  rents,  living  in  filth  and  nastiness,  upon 
butter-milk  and  potatoes,  without  a  shoe  or  stocking 
to  their  feet,  or  a  house  so  convenient  as  an  English 
hog-stie  to  receive  them'^;"  these,  he  says,  "are 
the  comfortable  sights  which  await  an  absentee,  who 
may  be  induced  to  travel  for  once  amongst  them,  to 
learn  their  language ;"  or,  as  at  present,  to  make  a 
book,  and  talk  patriotically,  on  his  return. 

The  description  may  be  brought  doAvn  to  a  later 

'  List  of  Absentees,  p.  32. 

*  Swift,  Short  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland;  Works,  vol.  vi. 
pp.  157,  158. 


§    Iir.]  AND  TIIRIR   REMEDIES.  15 

period  by-and-bye ;  in  tbe  mean  time,  I  would  ask 
wliether  this  state  of  things  was  then  owing  to 
redundant  and  excessive  numbers,  in  relation  to  the 
means  of  subsistence  which  nature  had  provided  ? 

(2.)  Secondly :  as  to  the  numbers  at  present  out  of 
employment.  This  seems  a  main  argument  now-a-days_, 
in  proof  of  a  redundant  population  in  Ireland,  and, 
indeed,  throughout  the  whole  empire,  if  not  every 
where  else^  as  far  as  I  understand  our  anti-popula- 
tionists.  But  a  more  absurd  one,  when  urged  dis- 
tinctly from  all  other  considerations,  as  it  usually  is, 
cannot  well  be  imagined,  or  one  which  would,  if  true^ 
be  more  destructive  of  the  whole  social  system.  How 
can  it  be  imagined  that,  if  the  labours  of  five  millions 
of  human  beings  are  necessary  to  each  other,  the 
labours  of  ten  millions  should  be  otherwise  ?  I  have 
elsewhere  shown,  from  the  very  nature  of  things  and 
the  experience  of  mankind,  they  would  become,  in 
the  latter  case,  in  a  higher  degree  mutually  essential. 
To  appeal  to  the  difficulty  of  subsisting  the  larger 
number,  vacates  the  foundation  of  the  present  argu- 
ment,— only,  however,  to  place  it  on  grounds  quite  as 
untenable,  as  has  been  already  seen,  and  will  be  still 
further  proved. 

But,  to  take  no  exceptions  against  the  argument, 
as  it  is  put,  let  us  examine  how  it  will  prove  the  pre- 
sent evils  of  Ireland,  in  this  respect,  to  proceed  from 
redundant  numbers. 

In  the  former  of  the  periods  previously  adverted  to, 
Sir  William  Petty  assures  us  that  the  people  of 
Ireland  are  not  oiu-jifth  employed  M     Elsewhere,  he 

'  Petty,  Polit.  Anat.  of  Ii-claiid  ;  Tracts,  p.  36G. 


16  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   HI. 

says_,  those  who  were  employed  were  very  partially 
so.  Bad  as  the  state  of  Ireland  now  confessedly  is 
in  this  respect^  still  it  may  be  asked,  do  only  about 
thirteen  hundred  thousand  persons  depend  upon 
labour,  and  near  five  millions  and  a  half  eat  the 
bread  of  total  idleness  ?  The  late  census  is  a  suffi- 
cient answer  to  this  question.  Just  in  proportion 
as  this  ratio  is  altered  for  the  better,  just  so  much 
has  the  increase  of  the  population  of  Ireland  en- 
couraged the  better  demand  for  labour  amongst  its 
mhabitants. 

Nor  are  we  to  run  away  with  the  idea  that  a  pau- 
city of  people  is  favourable  to  the  manufacturing 
interests  of  a  country.  Dobbs,  a  century  ago,  said, 
"  Our  weavers  are  starving  for  want  of  employment  ^ :'' 
they  could  not  then  have  been  too  thick  upon  the 
ground,  for  the  population  of  Ulster  was  not  a  fourth 
of  what  it  is  at  present.  Half  a  century  afterwards, 
the  inhabitants  not  being  estimated  at  half  their  pre- 
sent number,  though  corn  was  then  abundant,  the 
manufacturers  were  so  totally  unemployed,  as  not  to 
be  able  to  purchase  it,  and  thousands  of  them  were 
supported  by  the  liberality  of  the  public.  The  far- 
mers, in  equal  distress,  were  in  many  places  unable  to 
pay  their  rents,  and  were  every  where  involved  in 
difficulties  I 

Perhaps  the  inadequate  remuneration  of  labour 
ought  in  fairness  to  have  been  added  to  the  argument 
I  am  opposing.  That  this  evil  existed  in  the  former 
periods  alluded  to,  in  a  still  greater  degree,  even  than 

'  Prior,  List  of  Absentees,  p.  68. 
^  Wakefield's  Account,  &c.,  vol.  ii.  p.  10. 


§    III.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  17 

it  does  at  present,  I  will  not  insult  the  reader's  intel- 
ligence by  further  proving.  The  preceding  statements 
render  this  conclusion  inevitable,  and  the  fact  is  re- 
corded in  every  authentic  account  of  Ireland  which  I 
have  ever  opened. 

I  cannot,  however,  dismiss  this  part  of  the  inquiry 
without  noticing  the  unfairness  with  which  Ireland, 
in  all  possible  respects^  has  been  treated  by  our 
modern  economists.  It  is  the  misfortune  of  the  Irish 
not  to  be  able  to  aiford  themselves  any  thing  more 
palatable  than  potatoes  ;  this  is  charged  upon  them 
as  an  evidence  of  their  voluntary  barbarism :  they 
cannot  obtain  labour_,  (for  reasons  which  will  be  pre- 
sently pointed  out,) — this  is  to  brand  them  with  the 
crime  of  idleness.  It  is  false !  In  our  harvest  fields, 
or  before  our  furnaces  ;  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
or  on  the  loftiest  buildings,  wherever  labour  can  be 
obtained,  no  matter  how  dangerous  or  severe, — 
there  are  the  Irish.  The  same  is  precisely  the 
fact  across  the  Atlantic ;  and  yet  their  misery,  ac- 
cording to  many,  is  attributable  to  their  indolence. 
"  '  Ye  are  idle,  ye  are  idle,'  answered  Pharaoh  to  the 
Israelites,  when  they  complained  to  his  majesty  that 
they  were  forced  to  make  bricks  without  straw  \" 
The  writers^  however,  to  whom  I  have  alluded,  made 
no  charges  so  absurdly  false.  Sir  William  Petty 
attributed  their  "  lazing,  to  want  of  employment  and 
encouragement  to  work^:"  and  we  still  find  them, 
on   the  authority   of   official  reports,   when  idle,  idle 

'   Swift,  Short  View   of   Ireland  ;  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  160.     See 
also  vol.  iii.  p.  414. 
'  Petty,  Polit.  Anat.  of  Ireland  ;  Tracts,  p.  36f). 

C 


18  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§    III. 

only  from  necessity ;  being  "  extremely  anxious  for 
employment,  and  as  grateful  for  it^" 

(3.)  Next,  as  to  the  scarcities  in  Ireland  being  a 
proof  of  superfluous  numbers.  We  must  deal  with  this 
precisely  as  with  the  former  arguments.  We  know 
it  as  a  fact,  that  these  not  only  returned  far  more 
frequently  in  former  times,  when  the  population  was 
extremely  scanty,  but  that  they  continued  much 
longer  than  they  do  at  present.  To  commence  as 
before,  with  the  first  period  mentioned  in  the  table  : 
we  learn,  on  the  authority  of  Sir  William  Temple, 
that,  *^  notwithstanding  the  great  fertility  of  that 
island,  years  of  scarcity  amounting  to  famine  fre- 
quently occurred^."  According  to  Mr.  Newenham, 
between  the  years  1641  and  1652,  flour  had  risen 
above  four  hundred  per  cent^  Indeed  the  general 
parsimony  and  want  in  which  the  Irish  then  subsisted, 
we  should  take  to  be  a  perpetual  dearth ;  their  con- 
dition, it  is  true,  fluctuated  like  that  of  all  other 
people,  whatever  be  the  size  of  their  territory,  what- 
ever the  number  of  the  inhabitants.  But,  just  to 
convince  the  reader  that  these  recurring  periods  of 
scarcity  are  not  peculiar  to  the  present  times,  but  that 
they  were  much  severer  in  Ireland,  as  I  have  already 
shown  to  have  been  the  case  in  all  other  countries'*, 
when  the  population  was  the  scantiest,  I  will  quote 
one  author  only,  from  the  many  that  dwell  upon  this 

'  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  part  iv.  p.  619.  Evidence 
before  the  Lords,  p.  428 — "  They  are  the  most  anxious  people  in 
the  world  to  get  labour." 

^  Sir  William  Temple,  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  7. 

^  Newenham,  Statistical  Inquiry,  &c.  p.  8. 

*  Vide  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Population,  about  to  be  pub- 
lished, book  ii.  ch.  5. 


§    in,]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  19 

point,  and  one  of  such  a  character  as,  I  trust,  will 
fully  satisfy  hirn  upon  it.  Referring  to  the  popula- 
tion of  Ireland  a  century  ago,  and  to  the  entire  letters 
of  the  Lord  Primate  and  Justice,  Archbishop  Boulter, 
for  a  full  description  of  its  actual  condition  at  that 
period,  I  shall  make  but  one  or  two  extracts  from 
him  at  present.  "  If  our  crop  fails,"  says  the  Arch- 
bishop, "  or  yields  indifferently,  our  poor  have  not 
money  to  buy  bread.  This  was  the  case  in  1725, 
and  last  year ;  and_,  without  a  prodigious  crop,  will 
be  more  so  this  year.  When  I  went  my  visitation 
last  year,  barley,  in  some  inland  places,  sold  at  six 
shiUings  the  bushel,  to  make  bread  of;  and  oatmeal, 
the  bread  of  the  north,  sold  for  twice  or  thrice  its 
usual  price.  We  met  all  the  roads  full  of  whole 
families  that  had  left  their  homes  to  beg  abroad,  since 
their  neighbours  had  nothing  to  relieve  them  with. 
And  as  the  winter  subsistence  of  the  poor  is  chiefly 
potatoes,  this  scarcity  drove  the  poor  to  begin  with 
their  potatoes  before  they  were  full  grown,  so  that 
they  have  lost  half  the  benefit  of  them,  and  have 
spent  their  stock  two  months  sooner  than  usual ;  and 
oatmeal  is,  at  this  distance  from  harvest,  in  many 
parts  of  the  kingdom,  three  times  the  customary 
price :  so  that  this  summer  will  be  more  fatal  to 
us  than  the  last,  when,  I  fear,  many  hundreds 
PERISHED  OF  FAMINE M"  We  find,  by  a  subsequent 
letter  of  the  same  writer,  that  the  calamity  still  con- 
tinued, so  he  states,  under  date  May,  1728 ^  Nay, 
after  another  barvest,   namely,   in  the  November  fol- 

'  Archbishop  Boulter's  Letters,  vol.  i    p.  '222. 
•  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  241. 

C  2 


20  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   J 1 1. 

lowing,  he  thus  writes  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle : 
"  I  am  sorry  I  am  ohliged  to  give  your  Grace  so 
melancholy  an  account  of  the  state  of  this  kingdom 
as  I  shall  in  this  letter,  but  I  thought  it  my  duty  to 
let  his  Majesty  know  our  condition."  He  then  de- 
scribes the  dearness  of  provisions,  and  the  universal 
distress  which  prevailed,  and  adds  further  informa- 
tion, to  which  I  shall  hereafter  advert.  In  one  word, 
such  was  the  state  of  Ireland,  that  he  represents  the 
people  as  ^'^  suffering  little  less  than  a  famine  every 
other  year^"  It  is  almost  unnecessary  for  me  to 
remark,  that,  under  these  emergencies,  general  sub- 
scriptions were  resorted  to^,  and  issues  of  the  public 
money  made  from  time  to  time,  as  on  a  late  occasion. 
In  dwelling  on  the  condition  of  Ireland  a  century 
ago,  I  have  not  selected  that  period  as  the  only  one 
suitable  to  my  argument:  the  whole  of  its  past  history 
is  illustrative  of  it.  As  to  dearths  and  famines  being 
proof  of  an  over-population,  the  supposition  is  equally 
absurd  when  apphed  to  Ireland,  as  it  would  be  in 
reference  to  all  other  countries.  The  calamities  just 
mentioned  were,  as  already  remarked,  no  strange 
events  in  the  past  history  of  the  island,  nor  did  they 
cease  with  those  memorable  years.  As  soon  after- 
wards as  the  years  1740  and  1741,  the  horrors  of 
scarcity  again  returned,  and  thousands  of  the  poor 
people  are  said  to  have  perished  through  absolute 
want^  There  were  then,  however,  at  least  fifty  acres 
of  land  to  each  family  throughout  the  whole  island, 
supposing    every    soul    had    been   an    agriculturist. 

*  Archbishop  Boulter's  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  241.         ^  Ibid. 
'  Commercial  Restraints,  p.  47.     Smith's  Kerry,  p.  77. 


^   ill.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  21 

Again,  in  1757,  a  period  of  great  misery  must  have 
ensued ;  the  lord-lieutenant  obtaining  the  king's 
letter,  dated  March  31,  1757,  for  £20,000,  to  be 
expended  in  such  manner  as  was  most  likely  to  re- 
lieve the  suffering  peopled  Again,  in  1765,  the  crop 
of  potatoes  failed  throughout  the  whole  country  ;  so 
also  had  that  of  the  spring  corn,  and  the  price  of  grain 
became  so  high  that  the  most  alarming  consequences 
followed,  the  people  being  every  where  reduced  to  a 
state  of  the  utmost  distress.  The  following  year  the 
suffering  so  increased,  that  money  was  issued  from 
the  treasury  to  purchase  grain  ^  In  1770  and  1771, 
scarcity  and  high  prices  again  returned,  and  produced 
most  distressing  consequences ^  At  this  period  there 
were  more  than  forty  acres  of  land  to  every  fiimily  in 
the  country. 

Having  thus  brought  the  argument  down  to  within 
about  half  a  century  of  the  present  time,  and  exa- 
mined the  previous  period  of  about  an  equal  duration, 
I  shall  now  challenge  those  who  resolve  the  scarcities 
of  Ireland  into  a  redundant  population,  to  take  it  up 
from  thence,  and  continue  it  to  the  present  time:  I  will 
give  them  all  the  advantage  of  the  calamities  which 
the  general  rebellion  occasioned,  and  even  those  which 
the  spread  and  increase  of  absenteeism  inflicts,  and  still 
abide  by  the  result.  We  have  seen,  in  less  than  half 
a  century  in  the  former  period,  eleven  years  of  what 
such  would,  if  it  suited  their  argument,  denominate 
famine ;  the  highest  population  little  exceeding  two 
millions  and  an  half:  let  them  show  us,  from  thence 

'  Cornmcrcial  Restraints,  p.  GO. 

•  Ibid.  p.  76,  77.     Wakefield,  vol.  ii.  p.  10. 

'  Ibid. 


22  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§   lU. 

to  this  time,  when  the  inhabitants  have  accumulated 
to  nearly  seven  millions_,  anything  approaching  to 
this  state  of  things,  and  I  will  concede  that  they 
understand  the  principle  of  population  and  its  effects 
better  than  Providence.  But,  with  the  "  oracular 
solemnity  of  the  raven  of  the  tribe,"  they  still  por- 
tentously repeat,  '^Population!  population!"  As  to 
the  modern  specific,  deportation,  now  the  grand 
scheme  of  our  modern  theorists,  to  that  the  people 
resorted  themselves,  and  in  numbers  which  awakened 
the  strongest  regrets  for  his  country  in  the  patriotic 
prelate  already  quoted,  and  many  others  in  those 
days.  In  this  reference,  however,  I  am  forestalling 
a  future  branch  of  my  argument.  But  it  is  a  fact 
that  may  be  repeated,  while  the  cry  of  emigration 
is  ringing  in  our  ears,  that  a  still  greater  number  of 
that  unhappy  people  in  proportion  to  the  entire  popu- 
lation, had  then  to  abandon  their  ancient  homes,  and 
seek  an  uncertain  subsistence  in  distant  climes  and 
countries,  than  it  is  proposed  to  send  on  that  errand 
at  present.  So  redundant  have  they  always  been  in 
every  period  of  their  history ! 

(4.)  And  lastly,  as  to  the  frequent  recurrence  of  epi- 
demics. "  The  probability  and  fatality  of  these,"  it 
is  declared,  ^'^  are  rendered  considerably  greater,  as  a 
population  increases,  nearly  to  the  utmost  limits  of 
food*:"  limits,  however,  which  no  nation  upon  earth 
ever  approached,  and  no  man  upon  earth  ever  calcu- 
lated :  to  attempt  it  even,  is  much  more  likely  to 
expose  the  limits  of  a  man's  understanding  than  those 
of  the  Divine  Benevolence.  It  has  been  shown  that, 
'  Malthus,  p.  18,  4to. 


§    11  I.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  23 

as  it  respects  the  world  at  large,  epidemics  have 
diminished  greatly  in  frequency  and  fatality  as 
numbers  have  increased ;  nor  is  Ireland,  notwith- 
standing the  present  appeal,  an  exception.  Unhap- 
pily circumstanced  as  that  country  is,  still  none  of 
its  sufferings  can  be  dragged  up  as  unwilling  wit- 
nesses against  its  population,  and  this  least  of  any. 
Again  commencing  with  the  first  period  of  the  table, 
the  following  brief  account,  in  which  much  is  neces- 
sarily omitted,  will  show  whether  the  epidemics  of 
Ireland  can  be  attributed  to  its  large  population. 

Sir  William  Temple,  who  lived  in  that  period,  in- 
forms us,  that  "  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Ireland  were  periodically  swept  off  by  the 
plague^;"  meaning,  as  it  is  believed,  that  epidemical 
fever,  which  we  learn,  from  the  best  medical  authority, 
was  common  to  the  country  during  the  seventeenth 
century  ^  But  to  particularise  some  of  these,  which 
we  are  enabled  to  do,  notwithstanding  the  information 
on  such  subjects  is,  as  it  respects  Ireland,  especially  at 
these  periods,  confessedly  scanty.  In  1684,  a  very 
severe  epidemic  occurred^.  Four  years  afterwards 
it  again  made  its  appearance^.  About  the  year  1708 
a  similar  calamity  was  again  general ;  and  it  returned 
after  a  much  shorter  interval  than  before,  and  raged 
in  the  years  1718,  1719,  1720,  and  1721 ;  for  it  is  a 
lamentable  fact,  that  the  fevers  of  Ireland,  especially 
those  of  the  earlier  periods  alluded  to,  seldom  sub- 

'  Temple,  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  7, 

'^  Dr.  l<oate,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Ireland;  quoted  in  Drs.  Baker  and 
Cheyne,  vol  i.  p.  2. 

^  Webster  on  Epidemics,  vol.  i.  p.  353. 
■*  Dr.  Short,  Hist,  of  Air  and  Seasons,  vol.  i.  p.  '26S. 


24  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [^  III. 

sided  in  less  than  three  or  four  years  ;  some,  indeed, 
suppose  that  they  were  never  wholly  eradicated.  Then 
again,  from  1728  to  1732,  there  was  a  fever  of  five 
years'  continuance  experienced,  after  an  intermission 
of  seven  years  only.  The  fever  returned  again  after 
a  lapse  of  eight  years,  and  continued,  indeed,  a  much 
shorter  time  than  before ;  but  it  more  than  compen- 
sated, in  the  eyes  of  our  modern  philosophers,  for  the 
shortness  of  its  duration,  by  the  "  clearance"  it  made 
of  the  "  redundant  numbers."  In  this  dreadful  visita- 
tion. Dr.  Rutty,  the  accurate  historian  of  the  weather, 
health,  &c.  of  Ireland,  says,  one-fifth  part  of  the  people 
perished.  A  lower  estimate,  and  indeed  the  lowest, 
computes  the  victims  at  this  dreadful  period  at  80,000! 
Dr.  Short  says,  it  was  little  short  of  the  plague  in  fa- 
tality*. Now  at  this  period  there  were  probably  fewer 
than  seventy  inhabitants  on  every  square  mile,  in  one 
of  the  most  fertile  countries  in  the  world :  will  then 
any  of  our  anti-populationists  dare  to  attribute  this 
calamity  to  the  laws  of  population  and  Providence  ? 
On  the  contrary,  it  fell  the  heaviest  where  the  inhabi- 
tants were  the  thinnest;  that  is,  in  the  province  of  Con« 
naught;  and  in  Gal  way  in  that  province,  the  thinnest 
inhabited  county  in  the  country  ^.  Since  Dr.  Rutty's 
time,  I  am  not  aware  that  there  have  been  any  histo- 
rians of  the  health  of  Ireland,  till  Drs.  Baker  and 
Cheyne  appeared,  whose  able  work  on  the  late  fever 
there  has  recently  been  given  to  the  public.  Nor  does 
the  chasm  concern  the  argument:  it  has  been  already 
shown,  that,  to  whatever  cause  these  calamities  have 

'  Dr.  Short,  Hist,  of  Air  and  Seasons,  vol.  ii.  p.  268. 

*  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  vol.  i.  p.  6.     Or.  Short,  vol.  ii.  p.  268. 


§    III.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  25 

to  be  assigned,  it  is  palpably  false  to  say,  as  to  suit  a 
special  purpose  it  is  now  said,  that  they  originate  in 
excessive  numbers. 

In  fine,  all  those  sufferings  which  the  prevailing 
theory  pronounces  as  necessarily  flowing  from  an 
excessive  population,  and  as  forming  the  certain  evi- 
dence of  such  being  the  case,  not  only  existed,  but 
existed  in  a  higher  degree,  when  the  inhabitants  were 
wholly  inadequate  to  possess  or  cultivate  a  quarter  of 
the  soil^  than  they  do  at  the  present  moment.  To 
these  conclusive  facts  the  momentary  attention  of  the 
"  Emigration  Committee,"  its  chairman  and  members, 
as  well  as  its  chosen  evidences,  one  and  all,  is  respect- 
fully invited.  That  the  opinion  should  be  correct 
which  attributes  the  ancient  abuses  of  Ireland,  and  its 
consequent  misery  to  its  dense  population,  were  every 
political  economist  in  the  empire  to  preach  such  a  doc- 
trine, and  every  minister  of  state  to  act  upon  it,  is  palpa- 
bly impossible,  unless  we  are  to  believe  that  effects  may 
precede  their  causes  a  century  or  two.  "  The  march 
of  intellect"  has,  however,  almost  arrived  at  this  point, 
and  indeed,  in  this  instance,  is  already  there. 

(5.)  It  forms,  indeed,  a  most  singular  feature  of 
the  present  argument,  not  only  that  the  whole  train 
of  evils  which  have  long  afflicted  Ireland,  now  igno- 
rantly  attributed  to  her  overflowing  numbers,  existed 
long  before  the  alleged  cause  had  any  being ;  but 
that  persons  fully  as  competent  to  observe  and  decide 
on  the  subject,  as  any  of  those  Avho  now  dogmatise 
upon  it,  clearly  pointing  out  the  whole  of  them,  un- 
hesitatingly attributed  them  to  a  diametrically  oppo- 
site  reason,   namely,   to  the   fewness   of  the  people. 


26  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  K^^i- 

Amongst  these  were  Sir  William  Temple*,  Lord  Cla- 
rendon^, Dean  Swift,  Sir  William  Petty,  &c.;  the  num- 
ber of  such  authorities  it  would  be  far  more  easy  largely 
to  increase,  than  to  add  much  to  their  weight.  From 
the  latter  only  I  shall  quote  a  single  passage,  referring, 
for  a  comment  upon  it,  to  the  whole  of  some  of  his 
principal  works.  The  following  passage  closes  his 
Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland :  '*  The  greatest  and  most 
fundamental  defect  of  this  kingdom  is,  the  want  of 
people^ !" 

But  I  shall  not  pursue  the  argumentum  ad  verecun- 
diam,  which,  expunged  as  it  is  from  the  logic  of 
the  modern  school,  would  only  injure  the  cause  at- 
tempted to  be  supported.  Such  an  appeal,  indeed, 
would  only  prove  that  he  who  made  it  had  not  ad- 
vanced so  far  in  the  "  march  of  mind  "  as  to  have  his 
back  turned  upon  the  former  authorities  of  this 
country,  the  lights  of  a  by-gone  world.  Such  men 
as  Bacon,  and  Locke,  and  Addison,  and  Swift  might 
have  twinkled  in  their  day ;  but  where  are  they,  when 
our  later  authorities  blaze  upon  us  ?  It  is  unanimously 
admitted  that  they  cannot  shine  together.  I  will 
therefore  again  betake  myself  to  a  few  facts,  which 
are  of  a  nature  too  stubborn  to  be  easily  silenced. 

Before  I  proceed,  it  must  be  observed,  that  the 
author  of  a  popular  essay  on  population,  may,  perhaps, 
be  enabled  to  reconcile  the  preceding  statements  to 
his  system,  as  announced  by  himself;  inasmuch  as  that 
system  occasionally  maintains   that  its  principle  na- 

*  Sir  William  Temple,  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  7. 

"  Lord  Clarendon,  Letters,  vol.  ii,  p.  Is. 

^  Sir  William  Petty,  Anatomy  of  Ireland ;  Tracts,  p.  388. 


§lll.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  27 

turally  produces  the  evils  in  question,  in  every  stage 
of  human  increase^  '^from  the  very  commencement  of 
society  :"  repeating,  in  every  possible  variety  of  phrase, 
that  there  is  ^'a  constant  tendency,  in  all  animated  life, 
to  increase  beyond  the  means  of  nourishment  prepared 
for  it^ ;"  and  that,  as  it  respects  human  beings  es- 
pecially, the  difference  betwixt  the  ratios  of  their 
increase  and  that  of  their  food  is  of  the  most  appal- 
ling kind.  His  system,  therefore,  is  comprehensive 
enough  to  admit  all  the  evils  which  we  have  proved 
to  exist  in  Ireland,  whatever  might  be  the  state  of  its 
population ;  but  we  shall  examine  whether  his  postu- 
lata,  the  geometric  and  arithmetic  ratios  of  increase, 
be  true,  as  it  regards  that  country,  or  whether  they 
exhibit  the  slightest  ''^ tendency"  to  become  so.  And 
surely  there  has  seldom  been  an  arena  upon  earth,  on 
which  his  theory  could  have  had  a  better  chance  :  so 
many  evils  crowd  upon  that  country,  from  so  many 
different  quarters,  that  there  never  has  been  the  least 
difficulty  in  proving  the  distresses  of  the  people ;  and 
as  their  numbers  have  kept  constantly  increasing, 
nothing  was  easier  than  to  attribute  them  to  that  in- 
crease. Were,  then_,  the  general  argument  pursued  at 
large  elsewhere_,  that  increasing  numbers  naturally 
occasion  increasing  prosperity,  to  have  failed  in  the 
instance  of  Ireland,  I  certainly  should  not  have  aban- 
doned the  position  ;  nay,  I  candidly  confess,  that  I  did 
expect  that  this  country,  owing  to  causes  extraneous 
to  the  principle  at  issue,  would  have  constituted  an 
exception  to  a  rule  otherwise  universal.  Encouraged, 
however,  by  the  fact  of  all  the  seeming  difficulties 
'   Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  p.  2. 


28  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  ^V. 

which  have  presented  themselves  during  similar  inqui- 
ries and  calculations,  having,  on  due  examination,  ulti- 
mately resolved  themselves  into  arguments  in  favour 
of  the  principle  announced,  and  some  of  them  of  the 
strongest  kind ;  I  determined,  that  even  Ireland  was 
a  subject  ^*  not  to  be  given  over,  but  waited  on  a 
little^"  to  use  an  expression  of  Lord  Bacon.  With 
what  success  this  course  has  been  pursued,  especially 
in  the  calculations  that  conclude  these  pages,  must  be 
left  to  the  determination  of  the  reader. 

§  IV.  (1.)  Having,  I  trust,  already  fully  proved  that 
the  distresses  of  Ireland  cannot  be  charged  on  the 
increase  of  its  population^  I  now  advance  my  argument 
another  and  far  higher  step,  by  inquiring,  whether  the 
alleged  tendency  in  numbers  to  increase  faster  than 
food,  is  not  false  as  it  respects  that  countiy  ;  or  to  the 
still  greater  confusion  of  such  a  position,  whether 
there  has  not  been  (not  to  speak  of  tendencies  merely, 
but  facts)  an  actual  increase  of  food,  far  greater  than 
that  of  the  population,  rapidly  as,  it  must  be  confessed, 
it  has  accumulated  ?  I  shall,  of  course,  limit  my  in- 
quiries, in  this  stage  of  the  argument,  to  the  surjDlus 
quantities  of  food  raised  in  different  periods,  that 
being  the  sole  question  in  reference  to  the  principle 
of  population ;  in  subsequently  pursuing  the  subject, 
when  accounting  for  the  distresses  which,  nevertheless, 
exist  in  Ireland,  I  shall  not  imitate  those  who  absolve 
human  institutions^,  in  order  to  lay  the  miseries  of 
mankind  at  the  door  of  their  Eternal  Benefactor. 

To  anticipate  an  objection  that  may  be  made  in 
'  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  367. 


§    IV.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  29 

reference  to  the  nature  of  the  general  food  of  the 
country  at  present_,  about  which  so  much  is  said,  I 
mean  the  potatoe,  let  this  suffice — the  food  of  the 
native  Irish  was  principally^  if  not  exclusively^  vege- 
table^ long  before  the  potatoe  was  known  in  Europe. 
Nay_,  in  almost  the  first  glimpses  we  have  of  them, 
they  are  represented  to  us  as  herbaceous^  9ror5(pa70j, 
for  such  is  the  expression  of  SoHnus.  So  they  con- 
tinue to  be  described  by  Spenser^  and  Hollingshed^, 
and  Camden :  the  latter  says^  ''  as  for  their  meats, 
they  feed  willingly  upon  herbs  and  watercresses,  espe- 
cially upon  mushrooms,  shamroots,  and  roots  ^"  The 
exchange,  therefore,  of  the  potatoe,  which  is  all  but 
bread  in  nutritiousness^  greatly  exceeding  it  in  pala- 
tableness,  and  affording  a  vaster  and  far  more  certain 
supply  for  the  plants  on  which  they  before  principally 
subsisted,  is  one  of  the  many  changes  brought  about 
by  an  enlarging  population^  which  none,  I  think,  can 
deny  is  of  a  most  gratifying  character. 

(2.)  But  not  to  annoy,  unnecessarily,  the  opposers 
of  population,  by  any  further  allusions  to  this  root, 
let  us  confine  our  further  inquiries  to  better  fare. 
And,  first,  has  the  production  of  corn  kept  pace  with 
the  increase  of  the  population  ?  In  answering  this 
query,  let  the  number  of  inhabitants,  at  each  of  the 
periods  referred  to,  be  still  kept  in  recollection,  and  I 
think  the  selfish  and  cruel  system  will  receive  its 
death-blow,  in  the  very  scene  where  it  meditates  its 
triumph. 

'    State  of  Ireland,  Works,  vol.  vi.  p. 

'  Hollingshetl,  vol.  v.  p.   185  ;  vol.  vi,  p.  67. 

'   Camden,  Ireland,  p.  147,  folio,  1637. 


30  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  IV. 

In  the  seventeenth  century,  Ireland  imported 
grain  \  But  not  to  dwell  on  generalities,  and  to  present 
the  reader  with  definite  views  of  this  important  fact. 
Referring,  first,  to  a  period,  when  the  condition  of  Ire- 
land, which  has  heen  already  descrihed,  was  at  least 
as  deplorable  as  it  can  have  been  at  any  subsequent 
period  of  tranquillity,  namely,  a  century  ago,  we  shall 
find  that  grain,  as  well  as  other  of  the  necessaries  of 
life,  were  imported  in  large  quantities.  The  average 
amounts  of  what  Dobbs  classes  under  the  heads  of 
imports  for  meat  and  drink,  and  materials  for  drinking, 
(including  medicine)  was  .£344^550,  annually.  Some 
exports  of  grain  of  different  kinds,  he  notices,  there 
then  were,  but  not  such  as  by  any  means  to  balance 
the  imports.  This  sum  was  on  the  average  of  eight 
years,  ending  1726,  and  consequently  exclusive  of  the 
years  of  scarcity  previously  alluded  to,  when  we  are 
informed  there  were  to  the  amount  of  from  <:£*  100,000 
to  <£200,000,  in  grain  only,  brought  in  \  But  to 
present  the  amount  of  these  imports  in  ordinary  years, 
and  to  contrast  them  with  the  exports  of  Ireland,  at 
the  period  of  the  last  census,  1821,  and  accompanying 
the  statement  with  the  number  of  inhabitants  at  each 
period,  the  following  are  the  important  facts: — 

'  Newenham,  Statistical  Inquiry,  p.  7. 
-  Dobbs,  Essay  on  the  Trade,  &c.  of  Ireland,  p.  25. 


§  iv.J 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES. 


31 


IRELAND' 


CORN    IMPORTKD, 

On  an  average  of  6  years,  ending  1725. 

Population,  2,300,000 ;  or,  71  on  a 
square  mile. 

Wheat 27,018 

Barley  and  Malt     .     .     .  7,255 

Hulled  ditto 677 

Flour 4,083 

.39,053 

Total  value  of  imports')      ^.^^  ^or 
at  prices  of  1821.    J  ' 


CORN    EXPORTKD, 

in  1821. 

Population,  6,801,827  ;  or,  211  on  a 
square  iiiile. 

Wheat 1,038,037 

Oats 959,474 

Barley 78,588 

Meal^yheat)  .     .     .     .    252,010 
Oatmeal 37,150 

Total  value  of  exports  £2,366,165 


Here,  then,  we  see  demonstrated  the  important  po- 
litical problem,  whether  population  has  a  natural  ten- 
dency to  increase  faster  than  food,  or  otherwise.  When 
Ireland,  in  1725,  only  numbered  seventy-one  inhabi- 
tants on  a  square  mile,  she  imported  grain,  in  ordi- 
nary times,  to  the  amount  of  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
quarters  annually^;  but,  when  her  population,  on  the 
same  space,  became  trebled,  she  not  only  (of  necessity) 
subsisted  that  number,  and  certainly  not  worse  than 
at  the  former  period,  but  actually  exported  a  surplus 
of  much  above  a  miUion  quarters^! 

(3.)    Should  it  be  said  that  Ireland  was,   in  the 

former  period,  a  grazing  country,  in  consequence  of 

the  impediments  which  landlords  threw  in  the  way  of 

tillage,   on  whose  impolicy   and  cruelty  Archbishop 

Boulter  dwells  very  feelingly  in  many  of  his  letters  % 

'  Dobbs,  Essay  on  the  Trade,  &c.  of  Ireland,  p.  25. 
""  Public  Accounts.  ^  Ibid. 

'  Boulter,  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  223,  241,  &c. 


32 


IRELAND  ;  ITS  EVILS, 


[5  IV. 


till  the  evil  was  at  length  partly  remedied  by  a  legis- 
lative interference,  the  consequence  of  which  was  a 
vast  increase  of  the  products  in  question  ;  I  shall  not 
argue  this  point,  but  betake  myself  to  the  produce  of 
the  pasturage  of  the  country,  (which,  of  course,  must 
have  been  proportionably  checked,)  in  order  to  discover 
whether  there  is  a  tendency  in  population  to  exceed 
even  these  means  of  human  subsistence,  which  con- 
fessedly take  the  largest  proportion  of  surface,  and 
the  best  soils  to  produce  them.  This  second  inquiry 
I  shall  determine  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as 
before.  Ireland  certainly  exported  cattle^  and  very 
largely,  at  the  former  period ;  they  constituted  the 
bulk  of  her  returns  :  has,  then,  the  vast  augmentation 
in  the  population^  since  that  time,  diminished,  or 
rather  annihilated,  that  export,  and  "  absorbed  "  (to 
use  the  favourite  word  of  the  day)  the  surplus  produce 
of  the  country,  as  it  regards  this  species  of  human 
food?  The  following  facts  will  best  answer  that 
query : — 


IRELAND. 


Value  of  the  Produce  of  Cattle 
and  Sheep  exported  on  the  ave- 
rage of  Eight  Years,  ending 
1726. 


Population,  2,300,000,  or  71  on 
each  Square  Mile. 


Total  average  value,  ^62.3,177., 


Value  of  the  Produce  of  Cattle 
and  Sheep  exported  in  1821. 


Population,  6,801,827,  or  211  on 
each  Square  Mile. 


Total    value,  ^3,705,993.* 


Dobbs,  Essay  on  the  Trade  and  Improvement  of  Ireland,  p.  17. 
*  Public  Accounts. 


§   IV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  33 

The  argument  might  be  minutely  pursued  through 
the  intervening  period,  but  it  is  unnecessary  :  it  is 
singular  enough,  however,  to  observe,  that  midway 
between  these  two  dates  (1777),  the  population  having 
considerably  advanced,  there  was  nearly  a  balance  be- 
tween the  imports  and  exports  of  grain,  or,  in  other 
words,  Ireland  about  grew  its  own  bread  ^  Since, 
then,  the  population  has  rather  more  than  doubled, 
how  has  the  constant  tendency,  which  our  theorists 
perpetually  assert,  been  manifested  ?  By  sextupling 
the  agricultural  produce  ^. 

With  such  facts  as  the  preceding  tables  exhibit, 
recorded  in  the  statistical  annals  of  the  empire,  and 
which  are,  and  long  have  been,  published  to  the  world, 
certainly  the  fatuity,  not  to  say  mendacity,  of  these 
constant  appeals  to  Ireland  in  proof  that  popu- 
lation naturally  multiplies  more  rapidly  than  the 
means  of  subsistence,  is  without  parallel.  I  chal- 
lenge any  one  to  add  anything  in  the  way  of  illus- 
tration to  the  broad  and  glaring  absurdity  which 
such  a  principle  exhibits,  as  applied  to  Ireland.  Let 
our  political  economists  concede  to  a  plain  man  of 
ordinary  capacity  that  sound  judgment  in  human 
affairs_,  which  Archbishop  Tillotson  claims  for  such 
an  one,  even  on  the  more  mysterious  truths  of  religion 
— a  judgment  which,  whether  they  concede  to  him  or 
not,  he  most  certainly  possesses  ;  and  let  him  be  told 
the  foregoing  facts  regarding  Ireland  : — that,  a  century 
ago,  the  population,  then  being  but  a  little  more  than 
two  millions,  could  not  supply  itself  with  grain  ;  but 

'  Young,  Tour  in  Ireland,  pp.  2,  86. 

*  Colquhoun;   Wealth,  Power,   and  Resources  of  the  Empire, 
p.  14,  note. 

U 


34  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^,  T.  §^V. 

that  now,  with  its  inhabitants  trebled,  it  is  not  only 
enabled  so  to  do,  but  to  export  at  least  ten  millions  of 
bushels,  as  well  as  six  times  the  amount  in  cattle 
(perhaps  about  thrice  as  many  head),  as  at  the  former 
period ; — and  could  he  be  brought  to  understand  and 
believe  that  population  there  had  advanced  more 
rapidly  than  food  ;  that,  if  things  were  suffered  to  go 
on  thus,  universal  distress  and  ruin  must  inevitably 
ensue, — in  a  word,  that  the  principle  of  human  increase 
operates  in  that  island  as  an  evil  ?  And  what  would 
it  avail,  were  it  told  him  that  the  cultivators  were,  in 
the  mean  time,  faring  most  wretchedly  themselves, 
and  actually  suffering  for  want  of  sufficient  support. 
He  would  instantly  rejoin,  why  then  do  they  not 
retain  some  part  of  these  immense  exports,  to  satisfy 
their  own  necessities  ?  And,  if  he  were  an  English 
cultivator,  he  would  be  the  readier  to  recommend  such 
a  measure.  But,  that  he  must,  in  compliment  to  the 
principle  of  population,  see  present  suffering  and 
future  starvation  awaiting  a  people,  merely  on  the 
score  of  increasing  numbers,  while  he  is  vshown  that 
such  increase  has  actually  produced  a  far  larger 
measure  of  superfluous  provision,  which  has  to  find  a 
vent  elsewhere,  in  quantities  which  actually  inundate 
other  markets  ;  would  be  rather  too  much  to  demand 
from  a  man  of  common  sense.  Place  such  a  man  on 
the  committee,  and  he  would  think  about  preventing 
the  undue  emigration  of  corn,  and  cattle,  and  pigs, 
rather  than  promoting  that  of  the  people. 

If  then  it  be  conceded,  (and  can  it  be  denied  ?)  that 
the  evils  which  now  afflict  that  country  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  attributed  to  a  large  population,  existing  as 


^IV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDlf:S.  35 

they  did,  and  at  least  in  an  equal  degree  when  the 
country  was  notoriously  underpeopled ;  and  if^  further- 
more, it  be  admitted  (and  I  again  defy  the  fact  to  be 
controverted)  that  the  produce  of  the  country  has  far 
more  than  kept  pace  with  the  increase  in  its  inhabi- 
tants, till,  in  point  of  fact^  it  has  augmented  into  an  im- 
mense superflux  which  has  to  be  disposed  of  else- 
where, the  argument  which  I  oppose  is  finally  settled 
as  it  regards  Ireland  ;  and  might  here  very  properly 
close.  But  it  is  not  less  the  purpose  of  the  work  of 
which  this  forms  a  part,  to  demolish  to  its  very  foun- 
dation the  false  and  pernicious  theory  which  now  un- 
happily prevails,  than  to  substitute  another  founded 
upon  truth,  and  consistent  with  the  principles  of  justice 
and  mercy.  After  having  established  its  certainty  as 
a  law  of  nature,  the  next  design  has  been  to  show  that 
it  has  always  operated  to  the  advantage  and  not  to 
the  detriment  of  the  human  race,  and  that  the  natural 
increase  of  mankind  has  therefore  been  the  signal, 
nay  the  very  means,  of  their  advancement  in  all  that 
constitutes  human  superiority.  But  though  the  facts, 
and  more  especially  the  calculations  on  which  it  is 
founded,  have  never  yet  been  submitted  to  a  single 
individual  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  who  has 
not  instantly  acceded  to  the  conclusion  as  inevitable, 
I  must  confess,  that  all  such  have,  on  recollection  as 
it  were,  pointed  to  the  condition  of  Ireland,  as  disturb- 
ing their  otherwise  entire  acquiescence  with  the  prin- 
ciple disclosed  :  hence,  on  a  matter  regarded  as  so  es- 
sential to  the  argument,  and  especially  one  which  is  so 
present  to  the  mind  of  Britons,  and  so  deeply  touches 
their  feelings,  it  is  necessary  to  be  explicit.    To  me  the 

D  2 


36  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [V^. 

situation  of  Ireland,  circumstanced  as  she  is,  corro- 
borates, rather  than  confronts,  whatever  I  have  ad- 
vanced on  the  law  of  population  throughout.  In 
pursuing  the  melancholy  subject,  though  I  have  wit- 
nessed the  sufferings  of  that  country  often,  and  me- 
ditated upon  them  more  frequently,  still  I  shall  state 
nothing  on  my  own  authority.  Those  who  may 
accompany  me  into  the  remaining  details^  may  find 
some  little  novelty  in  seeing  the  sufferings  of  that  un- 
happy people  attributed  to  other  causes  than  either  to 
potatoes,  or  to  propagation  :  causes  which  I  advert  to 
with  unfeigned  reluctance,  but  on  which,  adverting  to 
them  at  all,  I  shall  deliver  myself  with  the  utmost 
plainness.     I  am  aware  of  the  treatment  of  those 

*♦  ^\'ho  truths  invidious,  to  the  great,  reveal," 
for  it  is  on  them,  and  not,  as  is  now  the  fashion,  upon 
defenceless  and  persecuted  poverty  that  I  shall  fix  the 
wrongs  of  Ireland,  aye,  and  her  outrages  ;  those  con- 
vulsions at  which  the  nation  stands  aghast,  and 
feels  ever  and  anon  as  a  mighty  earthquake  shaking 
the  very  foundations  of  the  empire,  while  the  voice 
of  distant  thunders  is  still  heard  threatening  from 
the  cloud  that  gathers  in  the  west,  where  the  angry 
elements  seem  in  perpetual  war. 

(4.)  But  before  I  proceed  to  these  considerations, 
I  maintain  that  Ireland,  peculiarly  circumstanced  as 
she  is,  has  nevertheless  participated,  though  in  a 
humble  degree,  in  the  advantages  naturally  resulting 
from  increasing  numbers.  That  she  does  not  furnish 
a  more  triumphant  argument  in  favour  of  the  principle 
of  benevolence,  is  not  chargeable  upon  the  laws  of 
nature  and  of  God. 


§  IV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  37 

We  have  seen  the  great  increase  in  the  population 
of  Ireland  during  the  last  century  ;  we  proceed  then  to 
inquire_,  whether  the  condition  of  the  people  propor- 
tionably  deteriorated^  which  the  principle  I  am  oppo- 
sing means  to  imply,  if  it  mean  anything  ;  or,  on  the 
contrary,  whether  such  increase  was  a  benefit  to  the 
community.  Let  competent  witnesses  be  heard  on 
this  matter,  and  the  dispute  be  decided  accordingly. 
'^  Can  those  who  now  hear  me,  deny,"  said  the  cele- 
brated Mr.  Foster  to  a  sufficient  number  of  compe- 
tent judges,  the  representatives  of  Ireland,  ^'  that,  since 
the  period  of  1782,  Ireland  has  risen  in  civilization, 
in  wealth,  in  manufactures,  in  a  greater  proportion, 
and  with  a  more  rapid  progress,  than  any  other  country 
of  Europe  ^"  Again,  Lord  Sheffield,  the  pursuits  of 
whose  life  seem  to  have  been  almost  exclusively  di- 
rected to  subjects  of  public  and  national  economy 
especially  relating  to  this  country,  says,  "the  improve- 
ment of  Ireland  is  as  rapid  as  any  country  ever  ex- 
perienced ^."  But,  not  to  multiply  authorities  on  this 
point,  I  shall  lastly  quote  Major  Newenham,  to  whose 
researches  respecting  this  subject  the  public  is  so 
much  indebted.  Presenting  many  most  important  facts 
relative  to  the  population  and  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, in  a  series  of  Tables,  he  finally  observes  upon 
them  :  "They  evince,  beyond  the  possibility  of  a  doubt, 
a  most  rapid  increase  of  people  in  Ireland  ;  and  at  the 
same  time  exhibit  in  a  clear  light  this  interesting  fact, 
that,  within  these  last  five-and-twenty  years,  or  there- 
about, the  food  in  that  country  has  not  been  merely 

*  Speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,  17  Feb.  1800. 

^  Loid  Sheffield,  Observations  on  the  Trade,  &c.  of  Ireland,  p.  6. 


38  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^V. 

commensurate  with,  but  has  greatly  surpassed  the  rapid 
and  well-authenticated  increase  of  its  population*." 

§  V.  (1.)  Yet  notwithstanding  these  cheering  tes- 
timonies in  favour  of  the  progress  of  population,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  much  suffering  and  great  na- 
tional degradation  exist  in  this  interesting  portion  of 
the  British  empire,  which,  I  am  not  without  a  painful 
apprehension,  may  have  been  latterly  increased,  owing 
to  their  real  cause  having  been  aggravated  rather  than 
diminished^ ;  while  they  are  still  further  heightened, 
at  least  rendered  more  conspicuous,  by  being  contrasted 
with  the  rapid  advancement  of  the  other  grand  divi- 
sions of  the  kingdom. 

In  fixing  upon  this  cause,  I  have  not  far  to  seek  nor 
long  to  deliberate.  It  has  been  deeply  felt,  and  power- 
fully pointed  out,  ever  since  the  state  of  Ireland  has 
excited  the  consideration  of  the  empire.  One  which 
every  writer  of  any  note,  or  patriot  of  any  principle  or 
feeling,  on  either  side  the  water,  who  has  given  attention 
to  its  affairs,  has  designated  the  prime  curse  of  the  coun- 
try ;  compared  with  which  every  other  momentary  topic 
of  declamation  has  sunk  into  insignificance:  one  indeed 
which  the  modern  school  of  political  theorists  stoutly 
denies  as  an  evil,  and  consequently  labours  to  prevent 
the  application  of  that  remedy,  without  which  Ireland 
will  always  be  pushed  to  the  utmost  verge  of  destitu- 
tion, and  consequently  of  endurance.  I  trust  I  need 
hardly  explain  that  I  mean  absenteeship. 

'  Newenham,  Statistical  Inquiry,  &c.  p.  197. 

*  See  an  account  of  the  increase  of  absenteeism  since  1797,  in 
Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne's  work,  vol.  i.  p.  12;  see  likewise  the  Lords* 
Report  on  the  Disturbances  in  Ireland,  p.  207,  &c. 


§V.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  39 

Formerly^  this  ancient  enemy  of  Ireland^  or,  to 
speak  more  literally,  "the  cut-purse  of  the  empire/* 
concealed  its  footsteps  as  much  as  possible,  and  when 
observed,  disguised  itself  under  a  number  of  specious 
pretences  and  apologies.  Health  ;  safety  ;  education  ; 
and  a  variety  of  other  reasons  were  always  forthcom- 
ing, amounting,  on  the  whole,  to  a  kind  of  necessity  ; 
and  necessity,  as  is  well  known,  can  have  no  law, 
whether  of  duty  or  gratitude.  Now,  however,  fully 
absolved  by  political  economy,  and  even  invested  with 
peculiar  honours,  it  no  longer  seeks  concealment,  but 
boldly  avows  itself;  affects  the  language  and  assumes 
the  pretensions  of  genuine  patriotism,  and  perpetually 
stuns  you  with  declamations  concerning  a  country 
which  it  personally  deserts,  and  is  constantly  pillaging 
and  oppressing  by  proxy. 

(2.)  To  estimate  the  mass  of  misery  which  this 
evil  has  occasioned,  we  must  attend  to  its  origin,  and 
long  continuance,  as  well  as  to  its  present  extent. 
Ireland  only  shared  the  fate  of  England  in  having 
been  a  conquered  country,  but  it  has  been  more  un- 
fortunate than  the  latter  in  having  been  frequently 
subdued ; — a  variety  of  causes,  amongst  which  the 
very  evil  we  are  considering  may  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  powerful,  though  perhaps  the  least  ob- 
vious^ having  occasioned  those  frequent  insubordina- 
tions and  rebellions  which  so  disfigure  its  history. 
These  have  always  been  quelled  and  punished ;  hence 
few  generations  have  elapsed,  especially  in  former 
times,  without  witnessing  the  confiscations  of  large 
portions  of  the  property  of  the  island.  To  go  no 
farther  back  than  Queen  Ehzabcth's  time :  three  re- 


40  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§V. 

bellions  during  that  period  were  the  cause  of  placing 
a  great  part  of  the  lands  of  Ireland  at  the  disposal  of 
the  crown.  Leland  says,  more  than  one  half  of  Ulster 
became  vested  in  the  queen,  "to  be  disposed  of  as 
most  expedient  for  the  interests  and  security  of  her 
government^"  A  greater  authority,  and  one  con- 
nected with  the  transactions  he  records,  Edmund 
Spenser,  gives  a  vastly  higher  proportion.  Of  the 
9000  ploughlands  which  Ulster  contained,  all  but  400 
or  500  he  represents  as  having  escheated  to  her^.  In 
Connaught,  I  understand  him  to  calculate,  that  at 
least  five-sixths  of  the  whole  were  in  the  same  predi- 
cament^: and  even  in  Leinster,  exceedingly  large 
tracts,  consisting  of  entii*e  counties,  were  similarly 
circumstanced^.  As  to  Munster,  at  the  period  he 
wrote,  it  appears  very  much  of  it  was  already  in  the 
hands  of  her  '^undertakers*."  Indeed,  by  the  single 
attainder  and  death  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  "  enor- 
mous domains,"  as  large  as  "  the  possessions  of  inde- 
pendent princes,"  fell  to  her  disposal^  besides  sundry 
other  minor  forfeitures.  In  the  reign  of  her  suc- 
cessor, James  I.,  the  greatest  and  most  valuable  part 
of  Ulster  again  reverted  to  the  crown,  in  consequence 
of  the  treasonable  practices  of  Tyrone,  Tyrconnel, 
and  others,  their  adherents'^.  During  the  interreg- 
num, confiscations  to  a  far  greater  extent  occurred. 
The  fluctuation  and  uncertainty  in  the  landed  pro- 
perty throughout  the  island,  at  the  period  of  the 
restoration,   may  be   seen   by  opening  two  or  three 

•  Leland,  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.ii.  p. 247,4to. 

'  Spencer,  State  of  Ireland,  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  176,   12mo. 

'  Ibid.  pp.  179,  180.      "  Ibid.  pp.  183,  184.     '  Ibid.  pp.  185,  186. 

"■  Leland,  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  288.        '  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  424. 


§V.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  41 

of  the  first  pages  in  Sir  William  Petty's  "  Anatomy 
of  Ireland."  At  the  revolution,  another  seizure  of  very 
considerable  extent,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  last, 
took  place,  when  upwards  of  a  million  acres  of  land 
were  forfeited  at  once  :  more  than  half  of  these,  how- 
ever, were  afterwards  restored,  as  well  as,  probably, 
much  of  the  preceding  ones^:  much,  however,  was 
permanently  withheld  from  the  former  possessors,  and 
bestowed,  of  course,  in  many  instances,  on  the  retain- 
ers of  the  court  for  the  time  being ;  almost  always, 
however,  on  condition  of  residence,  which  many  never- 
theless contrived  to  evade,  letting  their  acquisitions 
under  various  tenures  to  resident  cultivators. 

The  extent  of  these  forfeitures  is  far  from  being 
exaggerated.  Lord  Clare  says  that,  of  the  twelve 
millions  of  acres  which  the  island  contains,  eleven 
and  a  half  underwent  confiscation,  during  the  one 
century  last  referred  to. 

I  most  distinctly  disclaim  alluding  to  these  irritating 
topics  with  any  other  view  than  that  which  renders 
an  appeal  to  them  necessary  to  prove  and  illustrate 
the  important  point  which  I  am  now  about  to  enforce. 
I  will  even  acknowledge  that,  perhaps,  these  fluctua- 
tions in  the  landed  property  of  Ireland,  consequent 
upon  her  connexion  with  this  country,  were  not  so 
frequent  and  universal  as  those  which  were  perpe- 
tually taking  place  under  the  antient  Irish  custom  of 
tanistry,  as  it  was  called,  by  which  the  whole  landed 
property  of  the  country  was  constantly  changing 
hands  ^.     Even  after  this  custom  was  abolished,  these 

'  Sir  William  Petty,  Polit.  Anat.  of  Ireland,  pp.  1  -4. 
'^  See  Spenser's  Account  of  [relancl,  Works,  vol.  vi. 


42  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  V. 

extensive  forfeitures  fell  principally  upon  ancient  Eng- 
lish proprietors,  who  were  successively  dispossessed 
several  times  over;  which  fully  accounts  for  the  other- 
wise extraordinary  fact,  that  there  are  fictitious  claims 
to  property  in  Ireland  to  a  far  greater  extent  than  the 
entire  area  of  the  country.  But,  whatever  truth  there 
may  be  in  these  remarks,  it  is  wide  of  my  present 
purpose  to  dwell  upon  them:  it  only  concerns  the 
argument  to  state  that,  had  the  property  in  Ireland, 
forfeited  from  time  to  time,  been  conferred  upon  those 
who  were  residents  in  the  country,  or  likely  to  remain 
so,  such  spoliations,  though  inflicting  great  individual 
suffering,  would  not  perhaps  have  materially  impo- 
verished it ;  but,  when  they  were  bestowed  upon  those 
who  did  not  reside  in  it,  upon  a  mere  unregarded  en- 
gagement that  they  would  do  so ;  or  who,  residing 
there,  were,  in  consequence  of  these  accessions  of 
fortune,  too  often  tempted  to  leave  it  for  an  establish- 
ment nearer  the  focus  of  the  empire,  or  still  more 
culpable,  who  were  thus  enabled  to  spend  their 
acquired  wealth  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  British 
dominions, — then  and  thus  was  it  that  the  evils  of  ab- 
senteeism commenced,  and,  by  the  sure  and  constant 
operation  of  this  adequate  cause,  the  impoverishment 
of  Ireland  has  been  begun  and  continued,  and  will 
never  end  till,  by  some  means  or  other,  this  crying 
injury  shall  be  abated. 

(3.)  The  fatal  consequences  of  absenteeship  have 
long  been  forcibly  pourtrayed,  by  a  great  body  of 
writers,  familiar  with  the  situation  and  sufferings 
of  Ireland,  a  few  only  of  whom  will  be  quoted. 

Sir  William  Petty  says,  that  "  a  great  part  of  the 


§V.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  43 

estates_,  both  real  and  personal,  in  Ireland,  are  owned 
by  absentees,  and  such  as  draw  over  the  profits  raised 
out  of  Ireland,  refunding  nothing:  so  as  Ireland, 
exporting  more  than  it  imports,  doth  yet  grow  poorer 
to  a  paradox  ^"  In  the  same  page,  he  attributes  the 
lamentable  want  of  employment  and  the  idleness  of 
Ireland  to  the  same  fatal  cause,  absenteeism. 

In  about  half  a  century  afterwards,  we  find  this  evil 
had  not  abated  Dobbs,  as  it  is  believed,  published, 
under  the  assumed  name  of  Prior,  in  1729,  a  list  of 
the  absentees,  as  far  as  he  could  collect  them,  esti- 
mating the  annual  subtraction  of  wealthy  from  this 
cause,  at  <£ 627,799  ^ — a  prodigious  sum  at  that  time, 
and  for  such  a  country ;  the  rental  of  which,  it  is 
supposed,  did  not  then  exceed  two  millions.  This  esti- 
mate is  fully  confirmed  by  a  very  judicious  English 
writer,  of  that  period.  Gee,  in  his  work  on  the  Trade 
and  Navigation  of  Great  Britain,  says,  ^'  it  is  thought 
near  one  third  part  of  the  rents  of  the  whole  (of 
Ireland)  belong  to  English  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
that  dwell  here^"  I  shall  give  a  few  extracts  from 
the  former  writer,  and  hope  that  the  first  will  be  par- 
ticularly noticed : — "  By  means  of  our  nobles  and 
gentry  deserting  their  own  country,  and  spending  all 
abroad,  our  people  are  left  without  employment,  and 
are  forced  to  shift  to  other  countries,  even  to  America, 
to  get  a  livelihood  ^"  "  'Tis  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  we  should  grow  poorer  every  day,  under  such  an 
unprofitable  issue  of  money,  which  all  the  labour  of 

'  Sir  William  Petty,  Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland,  p.  33. 
^  Prior,  List  of  Absentees  of  Ireland,  p.  13. 
'  Gee,  Trade  and  Navy  of  Great  Britain,  p.  19. 
*  List  of  Absentees,  p  23. 


44  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V. 

the  people  and  produce  of  the  country,  with  every 
acquisition  they  can  make,  are  not  sufficient  to 
supply  \"  "  This  is  an  evil  long  complained  of." 
"  There  is  no  country  in  Europe  which  produces  and 
exports  so  great  a  quantity  of  beef,  butter,  tallow, 
hides,  and  wool  as  Ireland  does  ;  and  yet,  our  common 
people  are  very  poorly  clothed,  go  bare-legged  half 
the  year,  and  very  rarely  taste  of  that  fresh  meat  with 
which  we  so  much  abound.  We  pinch  ourselves  of 
every  article  of  life,  and  export  more  than  we  can 
well  spare,  with  no  other  effect  or  advantage  than  to 
enable  our  gentlemen  and  ladies  to  live  more  luxu- 
riantly abroad."  "  And  they  are  not  content  to  treat 
us  thus,  but  add  insult  to  ill  usage :  they  reproach  us 
with  our  poverty,  at  the  same  time  that  they  take 
away  our  money '^." 

Dean  Swift  describes  the  consequences  of  absen- 
teeism. He  says  it  *'^  required  those  great  remittances 
which  perpetually  drained  the  country  ^ :"  that  it  drove 
^^  half  the  farmers  and  labourers  into  beggary  and  ba- 
nishment'*  ;"  in  a  word,  that  it  was  the  one  great  evil 
of  Ireland — **  Nostra  miseria  magna  es  ^." 

That  this  state  of  things  has  continued  to  the  pre- 
sent day,  and  I  fear  increased,  admits  of  little  doubt. 
The  effect  of  absenteeism  is  every  where  obvious  to  the 
eye.  '^  So  numerous  are  abandoned  edifices  in  Ire- 
land," says  a  recent  intelligent  writer  on  that  country, 
^^  that  they  keep  alive  a  train  of  melancholy  ideas  in 
the  mind  of  the  traveller.  They  who  reared  these 
piles,  and  filled  these  rooms  with  mirth,  who  gave 

'  List  of  Absentees,  p.  29.  *  Ibid.  p.  33. 

3  Swift,  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  209.  "  Ibid.  p.  180.         '  Ibid.  158. 


§  v.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  45 

plenty  and  employment  to  the  poor_,  are  now  in  their 
tombs,  and  their  living  successors,  dead  to  patriotism, 
dwell  in  other  lands,  and  leave  the  home  of  their 
ancestors  a  wilderness. — Every  one  must  wish  such 
absentees  could  be  made  to  reside  in  the  country, 
— to  enrich  it  with  their  fortunes,  ornament  it  with 
their  taste,  improve  the  morals  of  the  people  by  their 
example,  refine  them  by  their  politeness,  and  protect 
them  by  their  authority  ;  then  might  we  hope  to  see 
the  laws  respected,  the  rich  beloved,  and  Ireland  tran- 
quil and  happy  \"  But  the  scientific  agriculturist  is 
still  more  struck  with  the  misery  occasioned  by  this 
grand  evil,  than  the  sentimental  traveller.  Young 
is  copious  on  this  subject,  and  Curwen  faithfully  de- 
scribes, from  ocular  proof,  the  ''  ruin"  it  inflicts^;  and 
as  to  misery — speaking  of  an  estate  belonging  to  some 
absentee,  he  says,  '^  the  waters  of  oblivion  can  never 
wash  out  the  stains  which  the  scenes  of  woe,  wit- 
nessed this  day,  have  impressed  upon  my  mind^" 

I  shall  not  proceed  with  these  quotations  ;  but  ap- 
peal to  the  many  attempts  that  have  been  made  both 
of  a  public  and  private  kind,  as  well  as  the  statutes  that 
have  been  from  time  to  time  passed  to  repress  this 
great  evil,  of  the  existence  of  which  they  form  a  mass 
of  public  evidence.  Much,  however,  as  has  been  at- 
tempted, nothing  has  been  eifectually  and  permanently 
done,  and  the  evil  has  even  gone  on  increasing,  more 
especially  since  the  rebellion^  and  the  legislative  union 
of  the  two  kingdoms,  till  the  amount  of  property  thus 

'  Croker,  Researches  in  the  South  of  Ireland,  p.  267. 

'  Curwen,  Observations  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  255. 

^  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  187. 


46  iRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V. 

annually  abstracted  is  calculated  at  «ome  millions  ^ 
forming  a  very  onerous  tax  upon  the  entire  rental  and 
income  of  the  country.  Had  England,  even,  been 
doomed  to  bear  such  a  burthen,  she  would  never  have 
arisen  to  her  present  towering  height ;  were  it  now 
imposed  upon  her  in  an  equal  degree,  it  would  ulti- 
mately reduce  her  to  the  condition  in  which  Ireland 
is,  and  in  which  she  must  remain  till  the  load  is  finally 
lightened  or  removed. 

(4.)  The  low  and  degrading  poverty  to  which  Ire- 
land is  thus  reduced,  though  in  itself  a  great  evil,  is, 
nevertheless,  one  of  the  very  least  which  absenteeism 
inflicts.  And  first,  as  to  those  which  are  caused  by  the 
total  abandonment  of  the  most  important  duties.  Few, 
I  think,  who  are  the  advocates  of  the  social  system, 
and  especially  amongst  those  who  are  placed  at  its 
summit,  but  must  be  eager  to  acknowledge,  that  the 
duties  it  imposes  are  reciprocal,  and  that  their  due 
discharge  becomes  the  more  important,  the  more 
elevated  and  commanding  the  station  occupied.  What, 
then,  I  would  ask,  must  be  the  certain  consequence, 
when  those  whom  civil  institutions  have  placed  in  the 
highest  rank,  and  invested  with  the  most  extensive 
influence,  totally  abandon  their  proper  sphere,  and 
desert  their  numerous  and  degraded  dependents  ?  As 
to  wealth  being  accumulated  or  diffused  under  such 
circumstances,  the  very  idea  is  preposterous.  There 
are  none  to  give  employment  to  those  who,  in  an 
advancing  state  of  society,  are  liberated  from  the 
lowest  drudgeries  of  life  ;  none  to  excite  genius,  or 
reward  merit,  none  to  confer  dignity  and  elegance  on 
»  WakefieW,  vol.i.  p.  290,  note. 


§  v.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  47 

society  ;  to  lead  in  the  march  of  civilization  ;  to  difFiise 
knowledge  or  dispense  charity.  That  state  of  society 
which  has  a  tendency  to  separate  itself  into  two  classes 
only,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  has,  from  the  time  of 
Bacon  downwards,  been  reprobated  by  all  whose 
opinions  are  deserving  of  regard ;  but  that  in  which 
poverty  constitutes  the  sole  class,  is  still  more  perni- 
cious and  unnatural.  And  thus  it  is  wherever  absen- 
teeism universally  prevails  ;  there  wealth  shuns  the 
labour  by  which  it  is  fed,  and  the  industry  by  which 
it  is  distinguished  :  rigorously  exacting  all  its  dues, 
fancied  or  real,  and  returning  none  to  those  to  whom 
they  are  as  truly,  though  not  as  legally  owing  ;  carry- 
ing off  the  products  of  the  vintage  of  nature,  even  to 
the  very  gleanings,  to  a  far  country,  and  leaving  the 
refuse  to  those  who  cultivate  the  soil  and  express  the 
juice ;  muzzHng  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn_,  which  is  fed  with  the  husks,  and  goaded 
to  desperation. 

(5.)  But  this  abandonment,  simply,  is  not  all  with 
which  absenteeism  stands  charged.  It  substitutes,  for 
neglected  duties,  positive  wrongs  of  the  deadliest  cha- 
racter. Absent  in  the  body,  it  is  indeed  ever  present 
in  the  spirit  of  cruelty  and  oppression.  Its  very  exist- 
ence implies  a  train  of  evils,  which  have  been  for 
centuries  past  the  most  cruel  scourges  of  the  country  : 
I  mean  the  imderletting  system.  Amongst  these 
middlemen,  as  they  are  called,  there  may  be,  and  no 
doubt  are,  men  of  high  honour  and  humanity ;  but 
such  exceptions  render  the  cruelty  and  extortion  of 
the  entire  class  the  more  conspicuous.  The  sacred 
bond  which  ought  to  unite  the  superior  and  the  in- 


48  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V. 

ferior,  the  landlord  and  the  tenant,  is  broken  :  mere 
mercenary  connexions  are  all  that  remain^  a  thousand 
of  which  may  be  dissolved  at  once  without  costing  a 
single  thought.  This  is  a  system  of  which  the  mid- 
dlemen^ nay,  very  often  many  subordinate  ranks  of 
these  carnivoree,  are  the  ministers^,  whose  sole  possible 
motive  is  present  gain,  and  whose  conduct  corre- 
sponds with  it.  The  experimental  labours  of  this  class 
are  highly  beneficial  to  the  whole  body  of  landed  pro- 
prietors ;  they  can  calculate  to  a  nicety  how  much  and 
how  long  a  little  cultivator  can  endure  ;  and  know 
the  precise  period  when  it  is  best  to  "  drive  him.'* 
They  thus  not  only  act  for  the  absentee^  but  are  a 
sort  of  pioneers  for  the  rest  of  the  landlords,  and  by 
constantly  exercising  their  instruments  of  devastation, 
have  certainly  cleared  the  way  for  those  enormously 
high  rents,  which,  to  the  great  discredit  of  too  many  of 
the  proprietors,  are  extorted  from  the  suffering  peasan- 
try of  Ireland^  Here  too  is  the  principal  cause  of  those 

*  "Undertakersinured  to  tyranny  and  extortion."  (Bishop  Wood- 
ward, Argument,  &c.  p.  17.) — See  Reports  on  the  State  oflreland, 
pp.  38,  590,  &c. 

*  I  cannot  better  preface  a  few  subjoined  proofs  of  this  asser- 
tion, than  in  the  words  of  a  dignitary  of  the  Church  of  Ireland, 
in  a  little  work,  entitled  "  Lachrymae  Hibernicae."  Speaking  of  the 
causes  of  the  wretched  poverty  of  Ireland,  he  thus  expresses  him- 
self: "We  know  here  we  touch  a  tender  subject.  We  have  ob- 
served how  the  Irish  landlords  started  up  in  anger,  in  the  house  of 
commons,  when  it  was  hinted  that  their  lands  were  let  at  too  high  a 
rate,  and,  of  course,  unless  his  insignificance  secures  him,  the  writer 
expects  to  meet  his  share  of  their  reproach.  Notwithstanding,  he 
says,  and  he  has  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  ablest  men  of  the  nation 
to  confirm  it,  that  the  lands  of  Ireland  are,  generally  speaking,  let 
at  an  exorbitant  over-va^ue." — (Grievances  of  Ireland,  p.  8.) 

As  this  evil,  too,  is  attributed  to  the  "  principle  of  population,*' 
which,  in  every  attitude  it  assumes,  and  every  dogma  it  delivers,  is 
still  the  avowed  enemy  of  the  mass  of  mankind ;  let  the  following 
proofs,  which  might  be  multiplied  to  any  extent,  show  that  the  in- 


§V.]  AND     THEIR     REMEDIES.  49 

minute  and  temporary  lettings,  so  injurious  to  the 
soil^  and  for  which  such  incredibly  large  sums  are 
exacted  ^ ;  and  which  contribute  to  keep  so  great  a 
number  of  the  peasantry  in  constant  poverty  and 
fluctuation.  To  the  same  source  is  to  be  attributed, 
I  am  persuaded^  those  exactions,  cruelties,  and 
'^  drivings,"  to  which  that  unhappy  race  are  constantly 
subjected.  The  infection  of  cruel  selfishness  is  to  be 
traced  to  absenteeism ;  and  once  introduced,  such, 
alas !  is  our  nature,  wherever  interest  is  concerned, 
we  are  predisposed  to  take  the  contagion,  which  thus 
spreads  like  a  leprosy  through  a  whole  country,  and 
tills  it  with  suffering,  and  sorrow,  and  destitution. 

crease  of  the  inhabitants  simply,  as  increasing  the  competition  for 
land,  has  little  to  do  with  the  matter. 

Edmund  Spenser  says,  "  The  landlords  there  most  shamefully 
rack  their  tenants." — (State  of  Ireland,  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  33.) 

Dean  Swift,  "  Rents,  squeezed  out  of  the  very  blood,  and 
vitals,  and  clothes,  and  dwellings  of  the  tenants,  who  live  worse 
than  English  beggars." — (View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  Works, 
vol  vi.  p.  159.) 

Archbishop  Boulter,  "  Here  the  tenant,  1  fear,  has  hardly  ever 
more  than  one  third  for  his  share,  and  too  often  but  a  fourth  or 
a  fifth  part." — (Letters,  vol,  i.  p.  292.)  Hear  this,  yc  great  English 
monopolizing  tenants,  who  tell  your  landlords  none  but  a  large 
farmer  can  pay  them  good  rents  ! 

Right  Honourable  John  Fitzgibbon,  At. -Gen.  "  The  peasantry  are 
ground  down  to  powder  by  enormous  rents." — (Speech,  1787.) 

"  Exorbitant  rents." — (Gordon's  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  241.) 

"  Exorbitant  rents." — (Newenham's  Inquiry,  &c.  p.  15.) 

"  Exorbitant  rents." — (Argument  for  the  Support  of  the  I^oor; 
Dr.  Woodward,  p.  15.) 

"  Exorbitant  rents."  —  (Curwen,  Observations  on  the  State  of 
Ireland,  vol.  ii.  32.) 

"  Exorbitant  rents." — (First  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland, 
1825,  p  38.)     See  pp.  59,  307,  413,  414,  638,  &c.  &c. 

"  It  is  an  undoubted  fact  that,  as  landlords,  they  exact  more 
from  their  tenants,  than  the  same  class  of  men  in  any  other  coun- 
try."— (Wakefield,  Account  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  795.) 

^  Conacres,  which  are  generally  let  up  to  "  ten  guineas  an  acre." 
—  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  i.  p.  50  ; 
ii.  p.  414;    iv.  p.  638,  ^c. 

E 


50  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V, 

(6.)  That  the  extreme  poverty  thus  introduced,  with 
its  unhappy  associate,  idleness,  are  invariably  con- 
nected with  ignorance,  and  too  often  with  crime,  needs 
little  proof.  I  would  have  added  to  these  melancholy 
consequences,  those  commotions  which  have  so  fre- 
quently agitated  the  country,  with  the  guilt  of  which, 
at  least  negatively,  absenteeism  stands  chargeable ; 
only  that  I  shall  probably  again  touch  upon  this  point 
hereafter. 

(7.)  But,  to  pass  over  many  of  the  minor  evils  of  ab- 
senteeism unnoticed,  let  us,  lastly,  show  its  character  in 
a  still  more  awful  point  of  view — namely,  its  heartless 
conduct  in  times  of  general  sickness  and  distress,  which 
are  but  too  common  in  Ireland,  and,  in  no  slight 
degree,  attributable  to  this,  its  unnatural  desertion  ^ 
Such  was,  doubtless,  the  case  in  the  late  dreadful  fever 
in  Ireland.  Its  historians  record,  amongst  other  cir- 
cumstances which  occasioned  it,  '^  the  high  price  of 
land,  artificially  created  by  land-jobbers,"  (the  middle 
people  previously  alluded  to,  the  accomplices  of  ab- 
senteeism,) '^'and  the  vast  income  drawn  from  the 
country  by  absentees,  the  deadliest  foes  of  Ire- 
land. These  are  causes,  amongst  many  others, 
which  have  reduced  countless  numbers  to  want,  and 
converted  a  considerable  part  of  our  population  into 
mendicants  *.'*  Another  medical  report  in  the  same 
work  says,  "  The  great  proprietors  of  extensive  estates 
in  the  neighbourhood  and  in  every  part  of  the  country 
are  absentees,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two. 
They    draw   out    of  this    remote   and    impoverished 

'  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  Account  of  the  Fever  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  98.  125.  •  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  405. 


§V.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  51 

country"  (round  Tralee)  '^  about  £160,000  a  year,  at 
a  rough  calculation ;  of  which  not  one  shilling  is 
spent  in  it — June  illce  lachrymce^  '"'  Surely  this  physi- 
cian can  never  have  read  Professor  Macculloch !  But 
the  subject,  alas !  is  too  serious  to  blend  up  with  a 
laugh  at  political  economy.  These  desertions  neces- 
sarily caused  that  want  of  employment^,  that  poverty^, 
and  that  despondency  and  dejection  of  mind*,  which 
are  declared  to  have  been  the  predisposing  causes  of 
the  infection ;  the  last  of  which  rendered  it,  it  is  said, 
almost  invariably  fataP.  The  resident  gentry,  indeed, 
covered  themselves  with  immortal  honour  on  the 
trying  occasion^:  they  very  generally  gave  "  employ- 
ment as  far  as  possible  to  all  the  poor  that  applied 
for  it,  and  fed  multitudes  who  must  otherwise  have 
perished'^;"  but  these,  alas  !  were  few^,  and  often  at 
great  distances^,  and  in  that  case  the  suffering  was 
greatly  heightened  ^^  Thus,  it  appears,  that  absenteeism 
was  often  the  direct  cause  of  the  calamity,  which  it 
always  aggravated. 

Leaving,  then,  wholly  out  of  our  consideration  the 
more  apparent  and  constantly  operating  evils  of  this 
pest  of  Ireland  ;  that  mass  of  poverty  which  is  created, 
that  distress  which  is  unrelieved ;  that  idleness  which 
is  unemployed ;  that  ignorance  which  is  uninstructed  ; 
together  with  all  the  crime  and  suffering  from  which 

'  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  Account  of  the  Fever  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii. 
p.  168. 

'  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  99 ;    vol.  ii.  pp.  17,  38,  41,  140,  145,  158,  165. 

^  Ibid, 

*  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  38,  65,  71,  79,  87,  93,  165,  &c.  &c. 

^  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  98,  125.         ^  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  76,  89,  95,  157. 

'  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  100.  »  Ibid,  vol.ii.  pp.  76,  125,  138. 

'  Ibid.  vol.  i.  338.  '"  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  35. 

E  2 


52  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  V. 

such  a  state  of  things  is  inseparable  ;  what  is,  lastly, 
its  conduct  in  regard  to  its  victims  in  the  extremity 
of  nature,  when  disease  is  added  to  poverty,  multiplying 
its  sorrows  in  a  ratio  of  which  wealth  can  have  no 
adequate  conception  ?  when  the  desertion_,  as  it  respects 
such  suftcrers,  is  irreparable  and  final  ?  when  those 
last  duties,  which  the  humane  heart  will  not  allow  it- 
self to  perform  by  proxy,  are  not  performed  at  all  ? 
In  that  awful  season,  from  every  quarter  of  Ireland, 
there  came  from  the  death-bed  —  bed,  did  I  say ! 
from  the  scanty  straw  which  spread  the  cold  ground 
in  many  a  temporary  shed^ ;  in  such  as  which_,  were 

'  "  A  volume  might  be  filled  with  instances,  in  proof  of  the  dis- 
tress occasioned  by  this  visitation  of  fever,  amongst  a  people  already 
exhausted  by  the  privations  consequent  on  want  of  employment, 
and  scarcity  of  food. — Fever  huts  :  these  were  wretched  structures  of 
mud  or  stone,  notexceeding  four  or  fivefeet  in  height,  erected  at  the 
road  sides,  or  in  the  corners  of  fields,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
persons  attacked  with  fever,  either  members  of  a  family,  removed  there 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  an  extension  of  sickness,  or  wretched 
wanderers  in  search  of  food  and  employment,  thus  compelled  to 
struggle  with  a  formidable  disease  on  the  damp  ground,  with  little 
covering  but  the  miserable  clothing  worn  by  day,  and  scarcely  pro- 
tected from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather  by  the  shed  of  straw  or 
boughs,  which  formed  the  roof  of  this  wretched  habitation."  — (Drs. 
Baker  and  Cheyne,  vol.  i.  pp.63,  64.) 

Dr.  O'Leary  says,  in  his  report  inserted  in  the  above  work, 
"  Three  or  four  patients  have  literally  died  in  the  streets,  or  by 
the  side  of  the  ditches,  for  many  were  obliged  to  sleep  in  the  fields. 
Fever  huts  were  erected  on  the  passage  to  the  church,  either  on  or 
near  all  the  public  roads,  and  on  the  fair  field.  I  have  gone  into  a 
hut,  where,  owing  to  the  lowness  of  the  entrance,  I  could  only  feel 
the  pulse  of  the  four  inmates,  a  father  and  three  children  of  the 
name  of  Staunton.  There  were  also  two  grown-up  daughters,  who 
were  obliged  to  remain  several  nights  in  the  open  air,  not  having 
room  in  the  hut  till  the  father  died  ;  when  the  stronger  of  the  two 
girls  forced  herself  into  his  place.  On  the  road  leading  to  Cork, 
within  a  mile  of  this  town,  I  visited  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Vaughan, 
labouring  under  typhus  ;  on  her  left  lay  a  child  very  ill,  at  the  foot 
of  the  bed  another  child,  just  able  to  crawl  about,  and  on  her  right 
the  corpse  of  a  third  child,  who  had  died  two  days  previously,  and 
which  the  unhappy  mother  could  not  get  removed." — {Ibid.  vol.  i. 


I  v.] 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  53 


the  pampered  beast  of  many  a  prond  absentee  put  for 
a  single  night,  he  would  probaljly  make  the  air  ring 

p,  65.)  Numbers  of  cases  succeed,  quite  of  as  distressing  a  kind. 
1  shall  only  further  quote  another  from  Mr.  Nolan:  "  Ellen  Fagan, 
a  young  womem,  whose  husband  was  obliged,  in  order  to  seek  em- 
ployment, to  leave  her  almost  destitute,  in  a  miserable  cabin,  with 
three  children — caught  the  disease,"  in  having,  poor  as  she  was  her- 
self, administered  charity  to  another ;  "  and  from  the  terror  and  alarm 
created  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  with  her  three  children  deserted, 
except  that  some  persons  left  a  litile  water  and  milk  at  the  window 
for  the  children,  one  about  four,  the  other  three  years  old,  the  third 
an  infant  at  her  breast.  In  this  way  she  continued  for  a  week,  when 
a  neighbour  heard  of  her  distress,  and  sent  her  a  loaf  of  bread, 
which  was  left  in  the  window.  Four  days  after  this  he  grew  uneasy 
about  her,  and  one  night  he  prepared  some  tea  and  bread,  and 
taking  a  female  servant  with  him,  set  oif  to  her  relief.  When  he 
arrived,  the  following  scene  presented  itself:  in  the  window  lay  the 
loaf  where  it  had  been  deposited  four  days  previously;  in  one  cor- 
ner of  the  cabin,  on  a  little  straw,  without  covering  of  any  kind, 
lay  the  wretched  mother  actually  dying  ;  her  infant  dead  by  her 
side  for  want  of  that  sustenance  she  had  not  to  give  ;  on  the  floor 
lay  two  children,  to  appearance  dying  also  of  cold  or  hunger  ;  at 
first  they  refused  to  take  anything,  and  he  had  to  force  a  little  liquid 
down  their  throats  ;  in  a  short  time  they  revived,  and  with  the 
cautious  administration  of  food,  they  recovered  the  effects  of  their 
suffering.  The  woman  expired  before  the  visitor  left  the  house, 
who,  I  am  happy  to  add,  did  not  suffer  from  his  humanity,"  (vol.  i. 
p.  66.)  I  am  irresistibly  impelled  to  bring  Mr.  Malthus's  doctrines 
to  the  touchstone  of  this  awful  scene.  In  order  to  support  a 
wretched  system  of  population,  inevitably  connected  with,  and 
indeed  productive  of,  vice  and  suffering,  matrimony,  which  Chris- 
tianity declares  "honourable  in  all,"  and  his  church  pronounces 
necessary  as  well  as  "  holy,"  is  to  be  degraded  into  a  selfish  gra- 
tification, which,  were  it  true,  this  uncovering  of  the  nakedness  of 
our  common  parent,  Nature,  exhibits  a  far  greater  indecency  than  it 
exposes.  But  further  ;  to  such  who  have  not  those  "  clear  pros- 
pects" which  not  one  poor  man  in  a  thousand  has,  it  is  denounced 
as  *'  a  clearly  immoral  act ',"  this  partial  morality,  therefore,  cuts 
him  oflF  from  all  that  solace  and  assistance  so  necessary  to  a  poor 
labourer  under  all  circumstances*,  but  especially  in  those  afflic- 
tions to  which  he  is  peculiarly  exposed.  When  suflferings  like 
those  we  have  been  describing befal  such  a  man,  when,  without  em- 
ployment, or  food,  or  health,  he  sinks  the  most  wretched  being 
in  nature,  what  is  it  that  this  precious  system  recommends,  upon 
principle,    regarding    him?     "To    the    punishment  of  nature    he 

^  Malthus,  Essay,  p,  539. 

*  Report  on  Bettering  the  Conditiou  of  the   Poor.  vol.  ii.  p.  325.     See  Dr. 
Ilalley  on  the  Marriages  of  the  I'oor. 


54  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVIL8,  [§  V. 

with  his  reproofs ;  hut  which  were  crowded  with 
patient  and  grateful  sufferers,  with  the  infected,  the 

should  be  left,  the  punishment  of  severe  want '  !"  The  absen- 
tees follow  this  advice,  and  most  exactly  do  as  they  "should" 
in  so  leaving  him.  Poor  Ellen  and  her  children  were  so 
"  left."  *'  All  parish  assistance  should  be  rigidly  denied,  and  if  the 
hand  of  private  charity  be  stretched  forth  in  relief,  the  interests 
of  humanity  require  that  it  should  be  administered  very  sparingly. 
She  should  be  taught  to  know  that  the  laws  of  nature,  which  are 
those  of  God,  had  doomed  her  and  her  family  ('  but  these' 
infants,  *  what  have  they  done  ?')  to  starve  for  disobeying  their 
repeated  admonitions — she  has  no  claim  of  right  on  society  for 
the  smallest  portion  of  food  1"  I  refer  the  reader  to  the  entire 
passage.  I  have  quoted  far  enough,  and  only  changed  it  agreeably 
to  "  the  rubric,"  by  substituting  she  for  he.  As  to  the  most 
helpless  and  friendless  of  human  beings,  deserted  children,  the 
same  system  says,  "  The  infant  is,  comparatively  speaking,  of  no 
value  to  society,  as  others  will  immediately  supply  its  place '." 
Jesus  Christ,  however,  was  no  political  economist,  and  has, 
therefore,  fairly  warned  those  who  are  forgiving  such  "  fair  notice" 
to  others,  that  it  were  better  for  us  that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  our  necks,  and  that  we  were  cast  into  the  depths  of  the 
sea,  than  we  should  act  upon  any  such  principled  Scripture, 
nevertheless,  is  quoted  upon  the  occasion,  and  the  second  com- 
mandment has  a  gloss  put  upon  it  %  which,  were  it  true,  would  make 
revealed  religion  "  a  reproach  and  a  hissing,"  even  in  the  estima- 
tion of  heathenism.  But  God  himself  expressly  clears  his  word 
and  providence  of  such  an  unrighteous  interpretation,  by  an  oath !' 
and  sound  criticism,  as  well  as  divinity,  utterly  reject  it. — (See 
Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor  on  the  second  commandment,  Works,  vol. 
ix.  p.  36,  and  vol.  iii.  p.  66 ;  and  Dr.  Paley's  sermon  on  the  same 
passage.)  The  comment  of  Mr.  Malthus  differs  from  these  totally, 
and  most  critically  coincides  with  that  of  the  amiable  Captain 
Blifil  in  Tom  Jones",  as  does  the  charity  of  his  system  with  that 
of  Parson  Thwackum'.  Strange  is  it,  that  what  the  great  novelist 
invented  as  the  keenest  satire  upon  the  most  despicable  of  human 
characters,  should  be  now  taken  up  as  true  divinity  and  sound 
policy !  Something,  however,  this  system  says  about  charity, 
and  prides  itself  in  so  doing,  as  if  it  had  made  some  important 
concession  ;  but  we  reject  its  notion  of  duty  quite  as  much  as  we 
do  its  doctrines,  and  deny  that  the  rag  with  which  it  tries  to  cover 
its  naked  deformities,  is  of  a  piece  with  that  luminous  robe  with 
which  Christianity  is  invested.  Where  is  it  that  we  are  exhorted 
to  shut  up  our  bowels  of  compassion,  and  steel  our  hearts  against 

»  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  540.  «  Ibid.  Essay,  p.  540. 

3  Matthew,  c.  xviii.  v.  6.  *  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  543. 

*  Ezekiel,  ch.  xviii.  passim. 

•  Fielding,  Tom  Jones,  book  ii.  c.  2.  '^  Jbid.  book  iii.  c.  8. 


§v.] 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  55 


dying,  and  the  dead  :  from  scenes  like  these,  I  say, 
there  came  a  voice  as  audible  as  if  it  had  been  pealed 
forth  in  thunder :  '^^  I — 1,  whose  labour  has  supplied 
all  your  wants,  and  supported  your  grandeur ;  con- 
tenting myself  with  the   refuse^  in  order  to   satisfy 

those  whose  sufferings  have  been  occasioned  or  aggravated  by  a 
numerous  family?  Nay,  though  we  admit  that  the  circumstances 
of  the  case  and  the  character  of  the  sufferer  may  be  properly 
enough  considered,  still,  show  us  the  precept  that  authorises  us 
in  making  merit  the  passport  to  our  mercy.  We  defy  such  com- 
mentators to  show  us  one  passage  to  this  effect,  in  the  entire 
volume  whose  burden  seems  to  be  this  divine  virtue.  On  the  con- 
trary, hundreds  might  be  instantly  adduced  in  which  so  prudent 
and  politic  a  maxim  is  expressly  reprobated  ;  christian  charity,  if 
Christ  may  be  allowed  to  expound  it,  is  founded  not  in  the  perfec- 
tions, but  on  the  imperfections  of  our  nature;  and  appeals  to  the 
perfections  of  the  Deity  alone,  whose  mercies  are  represented  to 
us  for  our  imitation,  as  promiscuous  and  universal.  We  are  not 
authorised  to  spurn  the  prodigal,  nor  to  desert  even  the  "  unthank- 
ful or  the  unholy."  We  are  not  allowed  to  hesitate  in  assisting 
the  necessities  of  our  fellow-beings  constantly  and  systematically; 
nor  to  pause,  in  order  to  first  ascertain  how  the  misery  which  it 
is  our  duty  to  relieve  was  occasioned;  but,  on  the  contrary,  if  we 
be  touched  with  this  divine  principle,  our  minds  will  be  directed 
to  our  own  unworthiness ;  and  instead  of  uncharitably  inquiring 
respecting  the  unhappy  object,  "  Did  this  man  sin,  or  his  father  r" 
the  language  of  our  heart  will  be — '*  Remember  not.  Lord,  our 
otiences,  nor  the  offences  of  our  forefathers!"  Above  all,  instead 
of  daring  to  strew  doubts  and  difficulties  in  the  way  of  this  divine 
virtue,  we  shall  further  all  endeavours  to  console  the  sufferings 
and  relieve  the  afflictions  of  humanity,  whether  national  or  indi- 
vidual, public  or  private,  with  all  our  mind,  and  soul,  and  strength. 
Utterly  regardless  of  the  sarcasms  and  the  sophisms  of  the  modern 
•school,  we  shall,  as  far  as  in  us  lies,  maintain  the  ancient  glory 
of  our  country  in  this  respect,  and  still  further  extend  it,  if  it  be 
in  our  power,  even  to  unhappy  Ireland :  in  doing  this,  we  know 
we  have  nothing  to  fear,  and  least  of  all,  doing  too  much.  In 
the  words  of  the  godlike  Bacon,  being  certain  that  "charity,  and 
charity  only,  admitteth  of  no  excess.  By  aspiring  to  a  similitude 
of  God  in  goodness  and  love,  neither  man,  nor  angel,  ever  trans- 
gressed or  shall  transgress."  All  this,  however,  I  fear,  is  suffi- 
ciently absurd  in  the  opinion  of  the  economists,  whose  chief 
dogma  has  been  forestalled  long  ago  by  our  immortal  bard,  where 
he  satirically  exclaims, 

*'  Men  must  learn  now  with  pity  to  dispense, 
For  policy  sits  above  conscience." 


56  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V. 

your  exactions,  till  even  that  failed  me,  and  I  sank  — 
I  was  sick  —  and  ye  —  deserted  me!"  It  is  over! 
Their  victims  have  given  up  the  ghost,  unheeded 
and  even  unheard ;  and  how  should  it  be  otherwise  ? 
Pursue  the  absentee  into  the  scenes  in  which  he  is 
expending,  in  a  single  night,  what  would  have  deli- 
vered one  of  his  dependent  families  from  destruction, 
and  which  another  description  of  absentees  are  re- 
ceiving. Can  it  be  expected  that  the  last  sigh  with 
which  the  famished  wretch  takes  leave  of  life  should 
be  allowed  to  untune,  for  a  moment,  the  ^^  ItaHan 
trills"  which  ravish  his  refined  ears  ?  or  that  he  should 
withdraw  for  an  instant  the  eager  gaze  with  which  he 
pursues  ''  the  gesturous  dance,"  to  bestow  it,  or  a 
thought  with  it,  on  the  convulsive  death-throes  he 
has  occasioned?  or  that  the  stake  should  be  with- 
drawn from  the  hazard-table,  to  throw  it  into  the 
scale,  trembling  with  the  fate  of  numbers,  which  it 
would  cause  to  mount  up  to  life  and  happiness  ?  The 
very  idea  is  laughable  ! 

(8.)  Such,  then,  is  the  last  wrong  absenteeism 
inflicts_,  because  it  is  the  last  it  has  in  its  power  to 
inflict ;  the  connexion  is  thus  terminated^  and  it  will 
be  happy  for  those  who  have  had  in  their  life-time 
their  good  things_,  thus  obtained  and  thus  employed, 
if  the  absenteeism  is  not  eternal.  I  wish  not  to  speak 
as  an  enthusiast  in  religion,  which  I  am  not ;  but  let 
it  be  recollected,  that  the  sufferings  so  occasioned^, 
and  thus  unrelieved,  are  not  the  phantasma  flitting  in 
the  glooms  of  a  distempered  imagination.  None  can 
assert  this.  The  nearer  they  are  viewed,  the  more 
they  seem  to  multiply  and  enlarge,  till  they  heighten 


§  v.]  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  57 

into  awful  realities  ;  and  whether  regarded  or  not^ 
those  shadows  are  weaving  the  web  of  fate_,  and  giving 
its  eternal  colour.  If  there  be  one  jot  of  truth  in 
Christianity^  on  this  point  it  is  perfectly  clear,  it 
absolves  no  one  from  the  duties  of  humanity,  and 
least  of  all_,  the  wealthy.  Whether  it  be^  as  is  so 
warmly  contested_,  a  system  of  faith  or  of  works,  here 
there  can  be  no  controversy.  Whatever  difference  of 
opinion  there  may  be,  as  to  some  of  its  mysteries,  on 
this  point  it  is  awfully  plain.  And  those  who  admit 
it  to  be  an  excellent  sort  of  thing  for  the  poor_,  re- 
jecting its  authority  as  it  respects  themselves,  will  do 
well  to  recollect  that,  in  this  particular,  its  dictates 
are  plainly  those  of  reason,  humanity,  and  policy. 
They  may  laugh  at  its  denunciations  touching  another 
world,  but  if  these  things  are  suffered  to  proceed  un- 
redressed, the  vengeance  of  outraged  humanity  will 
again  have  to  be  braved  in  this,  as  it  has  too  often 
been  already. 

But  to  return  ;  for  a  full  proof  of  the  misery  ab- 
senteeism inflicts,  by  occasioning  and  heightening  the 
sufferings  sustained  by  the  population  of  Ireland  in 
these  too  frequently  recurring  periods  of  general 
sickness  and  distress,  I  refer  to  Drs.  Baker  and 
Cheyne's  valuable  work,  from  which  I  have  made 
but  few  extracts,  not  wishing  to  obviate  the  necessity 
of  the  reader's  consulting  it  for  himself.  To  this 
authority  may  be  added,  that  of  the  several  volumi- 
nous official  reports  more  recently  put  forth^  on  the 
state  of  Ireland  ;  in  which  almost  all  the  witnesses 
describe  the  various  evils  absenteeism  inflicts^  with, 
however,   one  exception,  to   which  allusion   will    be 


58  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V. 

made  hereafter,  as  forming  a  species  of  evidence 
perfectly  original  and  unique  —  "  none  but  itself  can 
be  its  parallel." 

(9.)  I  would  not  be  meant  to  intimate,  in  any  of 
the  preceding  remarks,  that  absenteeism  is  universal, 
or  that  it  is  always  criminal.  There  are  some  who 
have  larger  interests  to  protect,  or  duties  to  perform 
in  other  parts  of  the  empire,  as  well  as  many  resi- 
dent landlords,  who  spend  their  revenues  amongst 
those  from  whom  they  are  derived ;  and  were  it  not  for 
these  latter,  it  would  not  be  possible  that  the  absentees 
could  abstract  from  that  country  the  sums  they  at 
present  do.  The  conduct  of  these  real  friends  of 
their  country  is  most  conscientious,  and  their  charity, 
on  the  afflicting  occasion  just  alluded  to,  was  beyond 
all  praise.  But  those  who  are  thus  fulfilling  the  im- 
portant duties  of  their  station,  have  their  residence 
rendered  far  more  undesirable  by  the  unnatural  deser- 
tion of  those  who  act  otherwise.  The  total  neglect 
of  their  duty  by  the  latter,  so  far  from  being  excused 
by  the  due  discharge  of  it  on  the  part  of  the  former, 
is  thereby  rendered  still  more  flagrant.  It  would  re- 
<|uire  the  entire  natural  resources  of  Ireland  to  be 
devoted  to  her  by  those  from  whom  they  are  im- 
periously demanded,  to  effect  her  permanent  advance- 
ment ;  every  individual,  therefore,  who  continues 
to  subtract  any  part  of  these,  so  far  injures  the 
country,  and  destroys  its  prospect  of  advancement; 
and  let  such  recollect,  that  if  absenteeism  is  not 
universal,  it  is  not  owing  to  their  conduct  or  their 
example  *. 

*  Perhaps,  however,  I  liave  gone  too  tar  in  saying  that  wo  relief, 


§  VI.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  59 

§  VI.  (1.)  But  new  lights  have  burst  upon  us  on 
this  important  subject;  the  enlarged  and  philanthropic 
views  of  generations  of  the  patriots  and  legislators  of 
Ireland  are  all  at  once  deemed  "  darkness  visible  ;" 
books  have  been  composed  and  lectures  delivered^  to 
prove  that  absenteeism  is  no  evil  whatsoever,  and 
parliament  itself  has  called  forth  and  published  this 
opinion.  Let  us,  therefore,  examine  a  little  this 
strange  position_,  which  contradicts  without  the  least 
ceremony  the  common  sense  and  feelings  of  mankind, 
and  is,  most  unhappily,  at  variance  with  the  bitter 
experience  of  the  country  in  question.  I  shall  not 
contend  the  matter  with  a  system  which,  though 
all  head,  has  no  heart,  and  "  not  Hercules  himself  could 
knock  out  its  brains,  for  it  has  none ;"  but  address 
myself  to  the  plain  sense  of  my  readers. 

Let  us_,  in  order  to  see  this  subject  more  clearly, 
present  it  as  individually  exemplified.  Ireland  is, 
strictly  speaking,  an  agricultural  country ;  even  its 
linen  manufacture,  as  fabricated  from  produce  grown 
by  the  peasants  on  the  patches  they  occupy,  partakes, 

in  this  dreadful  period  of  universal  distress,  was,  on  the  faith  of 
the  representations  which  were  made  of  its  existence,  seconded  by 
personal  applications,  administered  to  their  suffering  and  dying 
dependents,  by  these  absentees.  But  I  had  just  risen  from  the 
attentive  perusal  of  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne's  history  of  that 
afflicting  period;  and  whoever  will  follow  me  in  that  task  will 
excuse  me  in  having  come  to  that  conclusion.  Candour,  however, 
obliges  me  to  say  that  it  is  not  strictly  correct.  "  In  the  calamitous 
summer  of  1822,"  I  find  that  *' a  subscription  was  made  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor  of  a  certain  district,  by  the  resident  gentry, 
landowners,  and  clergy.  Application  was  made  to  the  absentee 
proprietors,  who  annually  abstracted  from  that  country  i;83,000. 
Their  subscriptions  altogether  amounted  to  eighty-three  pounds  M" 
I  am  perfectly  willing  to  admit  this  interesting  fact,  while  thus 
recording  the  evils  of  absenteeism. 

»    Bisliop  of  Limerick's  Speech,  p.  74.  (June  10th,  1824.) 


60  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  ^1- 

in  some  sort^  of  that  character.  Let  ns  imagine,  then, 
this  agricultural  population,  as  represented  by  a  single 
farmer,  under  a  single  landlord,  and  that  landlord  an 
absentee ;  and  not  to  confuse  the  subject  by  long  and 
needless  definitions  about  rent,  value,  &c._,  which  add 
not  a  particle  of  practical  information  to  the  man  that 
attends  to  them,  let  us  suppose  the  farmer  to  be  what 
was  called  a  metayer,  or,  in  other  words_,  one  who 
gives  to  the  owner  a  certain  proportion  of  the  produce 
of  his  cultivation  in  kind,  for  the  usufruct  of  the 
land  he  occupies  ;  and  this  every  farmer  does,  either 
directly  (as  is  still  the  case  in  many  parts  of  the  con- 
tinent, and  almost  universally  throughout  Italy,)  or 
indirectly,  when  he  pays  to  the  landlord  the  estimated 
value  of  his  share  in  money,  having  then  to  sell  pro- 
duce for  that  purpose,  a  far  more  convenient,  though 
perhaps  less  precise,  mode  of  adjusting  their  respective 
interests.  I  ought  to  have  premised,  that  as  the 
wants  agricultural  labour  supplies  are  not  the  only 
necessities  of  human  beings,  especially  as  society 
advances  in  civilization ;  so  it  is  wisely  ordained  that 
agricultural  labour  does  not  demand,  nor  can  it  em- 
ploy, an  entire  population :  a  certain,  and  indeed  a  large 
proportion  are  left  to  answer  other  necessary  demands, 
and  pursue  different  avocations.  Reverting  then  to 
the  Irish  farmer ;  he  has  a  large  family ;  his  crime, 
according  to  the  new  school,  and  too  often  in  the 
estimation  of  his  landlord,  who  is  positively  so  blinded 
by  interest  as  not  to  see  that  it  is  to  this  very  cause 
(the  prolificness  of  human  beings)  that  the  increasing 
value  of  his  product  is  solely  owing.  But  let  this 
pass.     Part  of  the  farmer  s  family  remain  totally  idle, 


§VI.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  61 

or  the  whole  partially  so,  and  have  to  experience  the 
penury  and  suffering  vvhich  idleness  inevitably  entails, 
and  for  precisely  this  reason: — the  landlord  is  an  ab- 
sentee, and  is,  for  example,  in  Naples.  His  share  of 
the  produce  (and  we  have  seen  how  large  a  one  it  is 
in  Ireland)  is  transmitted  to  him  thither,  at  all  events 
it  leaves  the  island  for  that  special  purpose,  the  farmer 
having  little  or  nothing  else  to  send;  and  this  is  all 
that  concerns  the  argument,  which  has  not  the  least 
to  do  with  the  various  exchanges  or  profits,  to  which 
his  produce  is  subjected  after  it  leaves  his  own  shores, 
till,  either  in  bulk  or  value,  it  reaches  his  landlord. 
Ireland,  therefore,  is  not  only  deprived  of  the  produce 
which  its  suffering  population  too  often  stands  in  ab- 
solute need  of,  but  of  that  profitable  labour  which  the 
consumption  of  it  by  the  landlord  in  his  own  country 
would  necessarily  call  into  action.  To  the  landlord 
it  may,  perhaps,  appear  "  all  the  same,"  though  I 
think  this  will  admit  of  reasonable  doubt  in  the  up- 
shot. He  obtains  by  these  remittances  the  services 
of  the  Neapolitan  coachmaker,  tailor,  shoemaker^  ser- 
vant, or  whatever  assistance  he  may  stand  in  need  of; 
but  who  does  not  see  that,  if  he  stayed  in  the  country 
from  which  his  revenues  are  derived,  part  of  the 
farmer's  family  would  be  his  coachmaker,  tailor,  shoe- 
maker, servant ;  in  a  word,  be  employed  in  rendering 
him  all  the  assistance  which  wealth  demands  from  la- 
bour, and  for  which  labour  is  remunerated?  Political 
economy  pronounces  this  to  be  all  one,  or  rather  de- 
cides in  favour  of  absenteeism  ;  but  common  sense, 
confirmed    by   the    melancholy   experience    of   ages, 


62  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VI. 

proves  the  difference  to  be  that  between  a  popula- 
tion comfortably  sustained  and  well  employed,  and 
consequently  advancing  in  prosperity  and  happiness, 
and  one  idle  and  wretched,  always  in  want,  and  often 
on  the  verge  of  starvation,  and  sinking  into  still  lower 
depths  of  misery  and  degradation. 

Even  were  these  absentees  to  return  and  become 
residents,  still  retaining  their  unnatural  predilection 
for  articles  of  foreign  industry,  that  part  of  the  reve- 
nues expended  upon  such  would,  I  contend,  be  lost  in 
great  measure  to  such  a  country  as  Ireland,  which, 
having  little  or  nothing  to  export  but  provisions,  with 
a  half-fed  and  less  than  half-employed  population, 
would  be  starved,  as  well  as  impoverished,  just  so  far  as 
this  practice  prevailed.  The  Dublin  Society  proved, 
by  an  exact  calculation,  that  they  might  maintain 
twenty  poor  families  for  a  whole  year,  with  the  quan- 
tity of  beef  and  mutton  which  they  exported  for  buying 
a  lady's  head-dress  ^  It  may  be  true,  perhaps,  that  as 
many  families,  though  perhaps  not  quite  so  poor,  were 
fed  at  Brussels  by  the  importation  of  this  cap  ;  but  on 
no  imaginable  ground  can  such  a  change  be  "  all  one" 
to  the  twenty  poor  Irish  families ;  nor  can  political 
economy  prove  it  to  be  so,  on  any  other  ground  than 
that  of  a  citizenship  of  the  world,  upon  which  prin- 
ciple I  have  heard,  of  late,  many  of  the  notions  of 
that  "  science,  falsely  so  called,"  boldly  avowed  and 
defended,  and  which,  I  begin  to  think,  is  the  stultifera 
navis  in  which  the  whole  school  are  embarked.  If  it 
be  so,  it  is  high  time  they  should  hoist  their  true  co- 
*  Spirit  of  Legislation,  p.  248. 


§V1.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  63 

lours  :  they  are  not  British ;  nor  will  Britain  much 
longer  harbour  those  who  show  her  no  preference, 
excepting  where  they  have  to  be  paid  and  victualled. 

(2.)  But  further  :  if  the  modern  notion  concerning 
absenteeship  is  true  as  it  regards  Ireland,  it  is  true  as 
it  respects  all  other  countries  :  if  it  be  true  at  all,  it  is 
true  universally.  Let  us  apply  it  then,  for  a  moment, 
to  Great  Britain.  Suppose  the  same  rage  for  de- 
serting the  country  were  to  prevail  here  that  does 
there  (it  does  indeed  prevail  to  a  certain  degree^  and  is 
so  far,  I  maintain,  pernicious  and  productive  of  more 
of  our  national  difficulties  than  many  are  aware  of,  or, 
knowing,  will  acknowledge) ;  bearing  in  mind  that 
the  ownership  of  landed  property,  in  almost  all  cases, 
practically  resolves  itself  into  the  right  of  receiving 
annually  a  certain  share  of  the  produce  of  lands  culti- 
vated by  others,  it  is  plain  that,  if  the  landlords  of  Great 
Britain  were  to  desert  the  island  universally,  it  would 
not  matter  a  jot,  as  it  respects  the  point  at  issue,  if 
such  absent  owners  were  instantly,  one  and  all,  meta- 
morphosed into  foreigners  :  the  mere  circumstance  of 
their  having  been  born  and  registered  in  this  country 
cannot,  surely,  affect  the  question.  If  Ireland,  then, 
is  not  impoverished  by  absenteeism,  neither  would 
England  and  Scotland;  and,  if  expending  the  owner's 
share  of  the  produce  out  of  the  country  does  not  im- 
poverish it,  the  united  kingdom  would  not  be  a  whit 
the  poorer,  if  every  acre  of  its  surface,  and  all  under 
its  surface,  were  the  fee-simple  of  foreign  landlords, — 
French,  for  instance, — never  visiting  this  country,  but 
expending  their  share  of  its  products  in  giving  em- 
ployment and  its  remuneration   to  the  inhabitants  of 


64  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  ^'^• 

Paris  or  Versailles.  Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  would 
England  be  at  all  the  richer  if  the  entire  kingdom  of 
France  were  owned  by  resident  British  subjects,  and 
its  whole  rental  annually  transmitted  to  and  disbursed 
in  this  country,  in  addition  to  its  own.  These 
instances  are,  of  course,  meant  to  exhibit  the  subject 
in  its  utmost  possible  extent :  there  are,  it  is  admitted, 
various  degrees  in  which  this  evil  prevails,  according 
to  which  its  consequences  will  be  more  or  less  obvious 
and  important.  A  disease  may  be  troublesome  without 
being  dangerous^  or  it  may  prostrate  the  strength 
without  immediately  threatening  life,  or  it  may  become 
fatal  at  lengthy  merely  from  its  long  continuation : 
just  so  is  it  with  absenteeism  ;  it  may  prevail  to  the 
extent  it  does  in  England,  when  only  a  certain  number, 
twenty  thousand,  suppose^  of  our  gentry,  are  dissi- 
pating their  property  abroad,  in  the  vortex  of  French 
fashion,  or  the  sties  of  Italian  corruption ;  and  these 
may  not,  perhaps,  throw  more  than  a  hundred  thou- 
sand English  artisans  out  of  employment,  lowering 
the  condition  and,  of  course,  raising  the  national 
burdens  laid  upon  the  rest;  while  in  Ireland,  perhaps, 
at  least  a  fourth  (the  estimate  has  often  been  a  third)  of 
its  landed  rental  is  thus  withdrawn  ;  but,  just  as  it 
prevails  in  any  country,  just  so  far  is  that  country 
degraded  and  beggared. 

(3.)  Nor  are  the  evils  of  absenteeism  confined,  as 
it  respects  Ireland,  within  its  own  shores.  One  of  a 
great  and  increasing  magnitude,  as  it  regards  this 
country,  shall  be  here  mentioned.  Whether  the 
absentee  landlords  reside  in  England,  or,  as  is  often 
the  case,  in  other  parts  of  Europe,  still  England  is 


§  VI.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  65 

the  coQntry  to  which  the  produce  of  Ireland  has  to 
be  exported^  to  make  up  the  rents  of  these  absentees  ; 
occasioning  not  only  great  suffering  to  the  people  of 
that  country^  by  abstracting  more  of  the  necessaries 
of  life  from  them  than  can  frequently  be  spared,  and 
where  larger  portions  of  them  ought  always  to  be  en- 
joyed, but  great  mischief  in  this,  by  inundating  the  mar- 
kets of  England  with  cattle^  and_,  soon  after  the  Union, 
with  corn ;  and,  consequently,  inflicting  on  the  little 
freeholders  and  farmers  of  England  the  most  serious 
injury — a  class  of  men  which  I  again  differ  with  the 
political  economists  in  thinking  ought  to  be  upheld, 
for  reasons  I  shall  state  hereafter.  Waiving  this  con- 
sideration for  the  present,  I  shall  point  out  a  last  evil 
as  consequent  on  absenteeism,  a  loss  of  that  which  the 
class  of  writers  against  whom  I  am  directing  these 
remarks,  the  economists,  ought  fully  to  appreciate, 
for  they  are  perpetually  dwelling  upon  it,  as  though 
it  were  the  sole  consideration  under  the  sun :  I  mean 
capital. 

(4.)  The  capital  of  an  entire  country  is  created 
and  accumulated  by  slow  degrees,  and  in  a  course  of 
years  :  and  herein  it  differs  most  materially  from 
those  individual  fortunes  or  capitals  which  are  often 
rapidly  obtained,  and  which  are  then  too  frequently 
merely  the  transfer  of  property  from  one  person  to 
another.  But,  in  speaking  on  this  point,  a  favourite 
subject  in  political  economy,  I  shall  not  presume  to 
offer  a  precise  definition  of  the  term  capital,  but 
merely  state  what  I  mean  by  it,  namely,  property 
accumulated  beyond  present  consumption,  and  created 
principally,  as  Locke  has  observed,  by  labour.     But 


66  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§VI. 

how,  nationally  speaking,  property  can  be  progres- 
sively accumulated,  when  so  little  labour,  compa- 
ratively speaking,  is  demanded,  and  when  that  little 
is  so  inadequately  remunerated  as  scarcely  to  leave 
the  bare  means  of  existence,  it  would  be  difficult  to 
imagine.  That  Ireland  has  lamentably  little  accu- 
mulated capital,  nationally  considered^  is  not  any 
matter  of  surprise,  but  rather,  how  she  can  possibly 
supply  the  perpetual  drains  which  are  made  upon  her : 
the  possibility  is,  it  is  true,  demonstrated,  she  does 
supply  them  ;  and  how,  is  seen  too  well,  in  the 
wretchedness  of  her  people.  As  rational  would  it  be 
for  a  farmer  to  dream  of  enriching  his  fields  by  carting 
oif  all  their  produce,  and  returning  nothing  to  the 
ground  ;  or  a  physician  to  restore  his  patient  from  an 
atrophy  by  starvation  and  depletion,  as  to  suppose 
Ireland  can  accumulate  capital  while  a  long  list  of 
absentees  are  not  only  depriving  her  of  all  the  means 
by  which  she  might  be  enriched,  but  constantly 
wresting  from  her,  in  undue  quantities,  the  very 
necessaries  of  existence.  I  leave  it  to  modern  writers, 
who  dilate  so  much  on  the  power  of  capital,  to  esti- 
mate the  injury  Ireland  suffers  from  absenteeism, 
which  has  long  deprived  her  of  it,  or  the  possibility  of 
accumulating  it. 

(5.)  Much  is  said  about  the  great  benefits  which 
would  accrue  from  the  introduction  of  manufactures 
into  the  distressed  parts  of  that  country.  "  But  if 
capitals  sufficient  to  establish,  or  extend  manufac- 
tures, be  not  accumulated,  which  can  scarcely  be  ex- 
pected during  the  continuance  of  so  great  a  drain  of 
money ;  if  the  demand  for  labour  do  not  keep  pace 


§  VI.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  67 

with  the  increase  of  people,  which  in  such  case  it  may 
not,  if  industry  be  overstocked ;  there  will  undoubt- 
edly be  reason  to  apprehend  a  recurrence  of  those 
disturbances  which  have  already  proved  so  injurious 
to  Ireland  ^"  Such  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Newenham 
on  this  important  subject ^ 

(6.)  To  apply  what  has  been  said  to  the  immediate 
subject  of  this  treatise.  It  will  be  seen,  from  the  pre- 
ceding facts,  and  the  necessary  inferences  drawn  from 
them,  that  there  is  the  strongest  ground  for  asserting 
that  Ireland,  instead  of  negativing  the  theory  of  human 
increase  advanced  in  this  work,  confirms  it  in  all  its 
main  positions,  in  the  most  striking  manner.  It  adds 
another  irrefragable  proof  of  the  principle  which  lies 
at  its  foundation,  the  prolificness  of  a  state  of  poverty 
and  privation^ .  Even  in  that  important  particular,  in 
which  it  seems  to  deviate  from  what  I  conceive  to  be 
one  of  the  effects  of  the  law  of  population,  by  exhibit- 
ing a  great  increase  of  numbers  without  a  correspond- 
ing amelioration  of  condition,  it  so  differs  as  to  con- 
firm the    sreneral  truth  of  that  benevolent    rule  of 

o 

'  Newenham,  An  Inquiry  into  the  Progress,  &c.  pp.  170,  171. 

*  The  introduction  and  extension  of  manufactures  (a  favourite 
proposition  with  some  in  behalf  of  Ireland)  is,  therefore,  rendered 
impossible  by  absenteeship.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  they 
could  be  introduced  and  encouraged  v/ithout  either  capital  or 
demand,, to  both  of  which  that  evil  is  fatal.  But  even  were  it  not 
so,  it  is  not  exactly  the  sort  of  remedy  that  a  friend  of  the  empire 
at  large  would  wish  to  see  applied,  had  he  his  choice.  Unless  the 
market  for  our  fabrics  could  be  very  considerably  extended,  which 
does  not  seem  very  probable,  the  fabrics  of  Ireland  would  have  to 
supplant  those  of  England  ;  in  which  case  poverty  and  employ- 
ment would  only  change  hands.  The  "  immense  manufacture"  to 
which  Montesquieu  refers,  seems  most  adapted  to  the  condition  and 
wants  of  Ireland  of  all  others  ;  of  which  more  hereafter. 

^  Dr.  Watkinson  expressly  attributes  the  fecundity  of  the  Irish 
to  this  cause. — (Phil.  Survey  of  the  South  of  Ireland,  ])•  M.7.) 

F  2 


68  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§^'I- 

nature,  constituting  it  one  of  those  exceptions  which 
prove  its  correctness. 

I  must  repeat,  therefore,  in  reference  to  that  coun- 
try, that  when  the  population  was  not  a  fifth  of  its 
present  number,  all  the  evils  now  attributed  to  a  sur- 
charge of  inhabitants  existed,  and  even  in  a  greater 
degree  than  they  do  at  present ;  that,  large  as  has  been 
the  increase  of  the  inhabitants  since  that  period,  so  far 
from  the  increase  of  its  edible  products  having  fallen 
short  (which  is  the  real  consideration),  the  latter  has 
very  far  surpassed  the  former  ;  and  that  the  want  of 
employment  generally,  and  of  the  wealth  which  labour 
generates,  is  plainly  attributable  to  the  constant  sub-, 
traction  of  so  vast  a  portion  of  the  natural  wealth  of 
the  country  by  absentees,  who,  far  different  to  such  a 
withdrawal  upon  mercantile  principles,  make  no  return 
whatsoever.  Hence  the  desertion  of  those  w^hose  re- 
sidence would  create  those  avocations  which  diffuse 
wealth  wherever  they  are  pursued,  keeps  down  the  mass 
of  the  people  in  a  state  of  the  lowest  poverty, — a  state, 
I  repeat,  the  most  favourable  of  all  others  to  human 
prolificness.  Were  the  wealth  which  mankind,  under 
equal  circumstances,  always  create  in  proportion  to 
their  numbers,  allowed  to  remain  in  the  country,  em- 
ployment would  be  created,  and  employment  (to  say 
nothing  concerning  its  moral  effects)  would  confer 
and  diffuse  affluence,  and  affluence  w^ould  introduce 
those  sedentary  avocations,  those  comforts  and  in- 
dulgences approaching  to  luxury,  and  often  termina- 
ting in  it, — in  fine,  that  general  ease  and  enjoyment, 
the  concomitants  of  riches,  which  are  always  diffused 
in  a  community,  if  fairly  dealt  wit^  in  proDortion  to 


§VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  69 

its  numbers.  Every  step  of  this  progress  would^  while 
increasing  the  wealthy  diminish  the  natural  prolific- 
ness  of  the  country ;  by  means  totally  opposite  to 
"  the  checks"  of  the  contrary  system,  and  agreeable 
to  a  law  of  nature,  which  forms  that  self-adjusting, 
sacred  equipoise  by  which  she  proportions  her  num- 
bers to  her  means  of  sustentation.  Her  laws  are  those 
of  benevolence^  but  when  they  are  constantly  with- 
stood, she  works  no  miracles  to  counteract  the  misrule 
of  mankind,  and  consequently  does  not  suspend  those 
laws  in  respect  to  Ireland,  which  are  in  constant 
operation  elsewhere.  Ireland  is  not  overpeopled : 
she  is  prolific ;  but  that  prolificness  is  attributable  to 
the  desertion  of  those  who  charge  it  upon  her  as  a 
crime.     She  is  poor  and  wretched. 

§  VII.  Diifering  thus  widely  in  regard  to  the  disease 
of  Ireland,  with  those  whose  principle  I  am  opposing, 
it  is  no  wonder  that  our  remedies  are  diametrically 
opposite.  To  commence  with  the  consideration  of 
theirs  ;  they  are,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  collect 
them,  principally  these  : — 

1.  The  expatriation  of  a  number  of  the  present 
inhabitants. 

2.  Clearing  the  country  of  others  by  the  engross- 
ment of  farms. 

3.  Giving  the  people  a  taste  for  superior  living. 

4.  An  ecclesiastical  confiscation. 

(1.)  The  first  of  these  notable  expedients,  patron- 
ised as  it  is,  it  requires  but  few  words  to  expose. 
I'be  disorder  of  Ireland,  as  before  shown,  has  been  of 
long  continuance  ;  and,  if  it  had  been  one  to  be  cured 


70  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§^^'' 

by  such  a  remedy  as  this,  it  would  have  been  removed 
long  since.  I  again  refer  the  reader  to  Archbishop 
Boulter's  letters,  written  a  centuiy  ago,  and  several 
other  works  of  that  period ;  extracts  of  which  may  be 
found  in  ^*  Newenham's  Inquiry  concerning  the  Po- 
pulation of  Ireland,"  for  evidence  of  the  extensive 
emigrations  that  formerly  took  place ;  when  it  will  be 
fully  seen  that,  were  the  remedy  desirable,  we  have  no 
chance  whatever  of  applying  it,  in  reference  to  the 
relative  numbers,  in  a  degree  equal  to  that  in  which  it 
was  tried,  above  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  thencefor- 
ward for  at  least  half  a  century.  The  disposable 
resources  of  the  country  cannot  make  up  the  depletive 
prescription  of  our  political  quacks, — thank  God,  this 
once,  for  our  poverty ;  otherwise  the  whole  empire 
would  have  been  dosed  with  their  panacea  on  many  an 
emergency,  and  its  vital  strength,  long  ere  this,  pros- 
trated without  hope  of  recovery.  It  is  hard  to  acquit 
of  the  imputation  of  either  ignorance  or  cruelty,  the 
proposal  of  applying  a  sum  of  money  in  sending  a 
number  of  inhabitants  out  of  the  country  on  the  plea 
of  inadequate  provision,  which,  properly  applied, 
would  bring  into  cultivation  wastes  sufficient  to  sus- 
tain a  far  greater  number  than  it  could  transport; 
securing  thereby  not  only  an  increase  in  the  provisions 
of  the  country,  but  encouraging,  to  a  like  extent, 
every  other  branch  of  its  industry,  and  making  a 
permanent  and  inexhaustible  addition  to  its  capital 
and  wealth.  In  a  word,  whatever  is  to  cure  the  dis- 
tress of  Ireland,  migration  is  not  the  remedy,  simply 
for  these  three  reasons;  1.  It  is  but  a  temporary 
expedient  on  the  acknowledged  principles  of  those 


^VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  71 

who  would  adopt  it.  Those  who  hold  the  modeni 
notion  on  population,  the  superfecundity  of  the  human 
race,  in  resorting  to  this^  are  knowingly  exhausting 
the  resources  of  the  country  for  no  manner  of  purpose 
whatsoever  ;  wearying  her,  like  Sisyphus,  in  fruitlessly 
labouring  against  an  irresistible  law  of  nature,  which 
strengthens  in  its  operations  precisely  in  the  propor- 
tion in  which  it  is  counteracted.  These  gentlemen 
talk  confidently  of  the  pressure  of  population  in  all 
directions,  and  that  it  invariably  rushes  in  wherever 
there  is  a  "  vacuum,"  and  finds,  like  water,  its  own 
level ;  and  still  they  propose  a  plan  for  our  relief, 
precisely  as  wise,  on  their  own  principles^,  as  though 
an  engineer,  in  order  to  build  the  pier  of  a  bridge, 
should  set  his  hands  a-pumping  without  having  con- 
structed^ or  being  able  to  construct,  a  coffer-dam. 
This  objection,  therefore,  is  fatal  to  the  scheme,  even 
according  to  their  own  notions.  But,  2.  It  is  de- 
monstrably a  totally  worthless  remedy,  in  its  having 
been  tried  largely  and  long,  and  having  wholly  failed. 
3.  If  it  had  not  been  tried  at  all,  and  were  there  any 
the  least  reason  to  believe  it  would  succeed,  the  dis- 
posable revenue  of  the  country  Avould  not  suffice  to 
carry  the  plan  into  effect  on  a  scale  sufficiently  large 
to  answer  the  purposes  contemplated,  its  advocates 
themselves  being  the  judges  as  to  the  extent  to  which 
it  should  be  adopted. 

But,  as  this  notable  proposition  is  now  brought 
forth,  not  only  as  it  regards  Ireland,  but  even  England, 
and  is  at  once  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  tlieoiy  of 
population  which  I  oppose,  as  v/ell  as  to  become  the 
palliative  (cure  none  suppose  it  can  ever  be)  of  those 


72  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§^11. 

evils  which  it  fixes  upon  God  and  nature,  I  shall 
dwell  a  little  longer  on  this  point  generally,  though 
I  have  already  elsewhere  given  it  a  distinct  consi- 
deration. 

(2.)  Without  adverting,  in  these  pages,  to  the 
identity  of  human  origin,  or  the  region  which,  as  a 
profane  writer  of  antiquity  remarks,  is,  in  the  first 
glimpses  which  history  affords,  presented  to  us  as 
fully  peopled,  and  from  whence  diverged,  as  from  a 
common  centre,  those  various  tribes  of  the  human 
family,  that  have  since  spread  over  various  parts  of 
the  earth  ;  I  shall  just  mention  an  argument  which  is 
discussed  in  the  work  so  frequently  alluded  to,  where 
it  is  shown,  that  though  it  was  owing  to  the  migratory 
propensities  of  the  human  race,  that  the  earth  became 
peopled,  still  it  was  to  the  ultimate  repression  of  that 
habit,  either  by  a  voluntary  or  compulsory  settlement, 
that  they  found  themselves  conducted  through  ad- 
vancing degrees  of  civilization  to  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness ;  their  numbers  still  multiplying  and  adding,  at 
every  augmentation,  fresh  stores  of  abundance,  as  well 
as  new  accessions  of  moral  and  intellectual  wealth. 
Limited  to  a  certain  territory,  each  community  found 
its  confines  to  be  the  boundaries  of  increasing  happi- 
ness. That  salient  source  of  all  human  prosperity, 
individual  or  national,  population,  no  longer  discharg- 
ing itself  into  some  distant  void,  now  flowed  back 
upon  "  the  shallows  and  the  miseries,"  which  it  had 
previously  left  exposed,  every  refluent  wave  expand- 
ing and  deepening,  not  the  ocean  of  vitality  merely, 
but  the  abyss  of  the  Divine  bounty,  the  depth  and 
breadth  of  which  have  as  yet  never  been  fathomed. 


§VI1.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  73 

and  we  humbly  presume  it  is  given  to  no  political 
economist  to  explore.  The  ''  scattering  of  man- 
kind over  the  face  of  the  earth"  may  be  distinctly 
traced  to  their  animal  propensities,  to  their  sloth 
and  ignorance,  operated  upon  by  necessity ;  their 
numbers  having  increased  agreeably  to  the  law  pre- 
viously developed_,  that  necessity  called  forth  their 
intellectual  faculties,  rendered  them  stationary,  intro- 
duced the  institutions  and  the  arts  of  social  existence  ; 
and,  in  a  word,  created  the  immeasurable  distance 
between  savage  and  civilized  man.  Having  elsewhere 
pursued  this  argument  in  detail,  and  connected  it  with 
its  historical  evidences,  I  shall  only  now  observe, 
generally,  that  nothing  can  be  more  clear  than  that 
the  great  work  of  planting  the  nations  was  not  per- 
formed when  the  earth  was  full  of  inhabitants,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  when  it  was  a  comparative  void :  not 
by  nations  whose  numbers  were  the  greatest,  but  the 
fewest  and  most  scattered ;  in  a  word,  not  by  those 
who  had  a  real  necessity  to  migrate,  but  by  those  whose 
ignorance  taught  them  so  to  suppose,  and  whose  bar- 
barism made  them  fit  instruments  for  the  purpose, 
rendering  them  insensible  of  regrets  or  solicitudes, 
either  respecting  the  seats  they  left,  or  those  to  which 
chance  directed  their  course.  It  was  a  work  per- 
formed in  ages  of  ignorance,  or  in  times  of  strife  and 
oppression,  though  the  results  have  been  so  tran- 
sccndently  great.  Those  engaged  in  it,  like  tbc 
husbandman,  often  went  forth  weeping,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed  ;  it  was  reserved  for  posterity  to  gather  the 
copious  sheaves  and  rejoice  in  the  abundant  harvest. 
In  conformity  with  this  view  of  the  subject  is  the 


74  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  R  VII. 

fact_,  that_,  as  the  population  of  the  different  nations 
has  increased_,  the  necessity  of  these  wanderings  has 
diminished.  I  speak  this  advisedly,  and  in  defiance 
of  the  information,  or,  I  would  rather  say,  the  more 
formidable  ignorance,  of  all  the  migration  committees 
upon  earth.  I  do  not  mean  to  say,  but  that  many 
soul-stirring  occasions,  many  powerful  impulses,  still 
may,  and  certainly  will,  carry  numbers  from  every 
country  to  distant  climes,  even  ^'to  the  farthest  verge 
of  the  green  earth;"  or  that  such  impulses  may  not  be 
commissioned  to  eifect  some  peculiar  and  important 
purposes  of  Divine  Providence  ;  or  that  there  are  not 
circumstances  which  demand  such  ejections  on  a 
principle  of  policy  and  humanity;  but  I  deny,  in  behalf 
of  a  highly  fertile,  but  imperfectly  cultivated  country, — 
I  deny,  in  behalf  of  those  feelings  which  endear  to  a 
grateful  people  their  native  seats  and  nearest  con- 
nexions,— I  deny,  in  the  name  of  the  strength  and  ma- 
jesty of  the  empire — and,  as  I  trust  I  shall  make  mani- 
fest, in  that  of  truth  itself,  that  the  wholesale  deporta- 
tions, now  contemplated,  are  necessary — that  they  are 
otherwise  than  unnatural,  impolitic,  and  cruel.  On 
these  consequences  I  shall  not  dwell  at  present,  but 
shall  merely  add,  that  if  we  follow  the  dictates  of  na- 
ture, and  take  with  us  the  lights  of  human  history,  we 
shall  doubtless  arrive  at  safe  conclusions.  We  shall 
find,  that  the  main  instruments  in  these  colonizing 
migrations  were  barbarism  and  oppression;  their  pe- 
riods those  "  times  of  ignorance  which  God  winked 
at,"  and  rendered  subservient  to  his  benevolent  pur- 
poses: those  purposes  accomplished,  that  veil  of  ig- 
norance which  seemed  as  effectuallv  to  conceal  the 


§VH.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  75 

inexhaustible  bounties  of  Providence  from  their  be- 
nighted eyes,  as  it  does  from  those  of  our  political 
economists,  was  drawn  aside,  and  the  bosom  of  Na- 
ture, in  all  its  loveliness  and  sufficiency,  was  bared  to 
all  her  children.  It  has  been  already  said,  and  indeed 
often  repeated,  that,  as  human  beings  have  increased, 
their  condition  has  been  ameliorated ;  it  must,  how- 
ever, be  added,  that,  under  more  auspicious  circum- 
stances, the  ties  of  kindred  and  social  affection,  and  of 
attachment  to  country,  so  dear  to  all  generous  minds, 
have  become  strengthened  and  rooted  in  the  very 
fibres  of  the  heart.  To  tear  them  thence  would  too 
often  be  to  leave  an  aching  void  which  no  after  scenes 
of  life  could  fill,  and  least  of  all  those  most  of  them 
would  have  to  encounter.  But  in  the  divine  economy, 
in  these  periods  there  are  no  such  expedients  dictated ; 
Providence  acts  not  by  a  system  of  cruel  contrarieties ; 
the  desire  of  expatriation  (excepting  under  perverse 
mismanagement),  and  its  necessity,  cease  together ; 
while  the  feelings  of  patriotism,  fed  by  all  the  charities 
of  life,  and  which  it  ought  to  be  the  care  of  all  go- 
vernments to  cherish,  rise  in  the  deepest  hostility  to  the 
proposition,  and  identify  it  with  a  penal  infliction,  in 
shame  and  suffering  only  short  of  ignominious  death. 
To  apply  the  preceding  remarks  to  the  subject  be- 
fore us.  When  Europe,  by  far  the  most  densely 
peopled,  though  perhaps  the  least  fertile  quarter  of 
the  globe,  had  probably  not  a  twentieth  part  of  its 
present  inhabitants,  we  find  them  (at  least  in  those 
parts  which  were  the  scantiest  of  people)  in  perpetual 
motion  and  fluctuation.  But  now  that  its  numbers, 
in  its  confined  territorv,  amount  to  so  many  scores  of 


76  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§^11. 

millions,  how  few_,  comparatively  speaking,  desert 
their  country  ?  Meantime  that  they  even  now  occupy, 
or  adequately  cultivate  its  surface,  none  will  he  found 
to  assert.  Malte-Brun  intimates  that,  managed  as  at 
present,  its  soil  would  aiford  food  enough  for  a  thou- 
sand milh'ons  of  inhabitants* ;  a  calculation  far  within 
any  I  have  ever  seen,  which  take  for  their  basis  agri- 
cultural data.  How  many  additional  millions  this 
kingdom  would  sustain,  not  with  diminished,  nor  yet 
with  stationary  comforts  and  accommodations  merely, 
but  with  as  large  an  accession  to  their  plenty  and 
prosperity  as  to  their  numbers,  I  shall  not  again  in- 
quire. In  the  mean  time,  the  idea  of  sending  num- 
bers of  our  fellow-subjects  to  distant  regions,  in 
search  of  a  precarious  bread,  is  nothing  less  than  a 
vestige  of  that  ignorant  barbarism,  which  the  principle 
I  am  opposing  is  making  a  strong,  but,  I  trust,  a  last 
and  ineffectual  effort  to  perpetuate :  an  expedient 
which  has  been  often  connected  with  injustice  and 
violence,  and  which,  in  its  very  nature,  must  ultimately 
fail,  when  apparently  the  most  necessary.  Can  it 
therefore  be  resorted  to  consistently  with  the  dictates 
of  sound  policy,  or  reconciled  with  the  permanent 
designs  of  an  eternal  Providence  ? 

(3.)  But  if  the  scheme  of  thus  transporting  a  cer- 
tain number  of  its  inhabitants  is,  in  itself,  revolting 
to  us,  the  plan  proposed  by  which  it  is  to  be  put 
into  execution,  and  the  principle  of  dcteimining  those 
on  whom  the  lot  of  being  cast  out  of  the  country  is  to 
fall,  heighten  our  feehngs  of  hostility  to  it.  Though 
no  assistance  whatsoever  is  to  be  afforded  to  such 
*  Malte-Brun,  book  xcv.  p.  87. 


§VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  77 

whom  a  very  little  capital  would  elevate  into  a  state 
of  comfortable  indastry  at  home,  adding  permanently 
to  the  resources  of  the  country^  and  which^  as  ex- 
pended here,  could  not  finally,  no,  nor  presently,  be 
lost ;  yet  loans,  it  seems,  are  to  be  offered  to  such  as 
will  go  out  of  the  kingdom^  which  in  many  cases  will 
be  inevitably  sacrificed,  as  well  as  themselves.  But 
who  are  the  description  of  persons  who  are  to  be 
thus  tempted  and  assisted  to  leave  our  shores,  the 
industrious  or  the  idle  ?  the  able-bodied  or  the  weak? 
the  bees  or  the  drones  of  society  ?  This,  it  seems,  our 
politicians  have  decided.  Imagining  the  social  edifice 
to  be  overloaded,  they  actually  propose  to  remedy 
the  evil  by  removing  a  part  of  its  foundations  ! 

(4.)  Though  these  ideas  are  sufficiently  absurd^  they 
are  neither  new  nor  peculiar  to  any  state  of  population. 
A  philosopher  of  France,  who  may  be  quoted  on 
either  side  the  argument  in  which  I  am  engaged_, 
says,  in  his  flippant  manner,  that  there  are  countries  in 
which  a  man  is  worth  nothing,  and  others  in  which  he 
is  worth  less  than  nothing  :  it  passes  at  present  for  a 
proof  of  wisdom  to  pronounce  this  to  be  the  predica- 
ment of  a  human  being  in  almost  every  nation,  and 
especially  in  our  own  ;  and  the  destiny  of  thousands 
is  now  to  be  decided  by  a  pretty  verbal  antithesis. 
Mr.  Malthus  is  yet  plainer  in  his  dogmas  than  Montes- 
quieu, and  boldly  assures  the  honourable  committee, 
that  putting  out  of  existence  a  thousand  labourers 
here  and  there,  would,  nationally  speaking,  be  an 
advantage  \  Thank  God,  these  notions  arc  as  absurd 
and  impolitic  as  they  are  selfish  and  cruel.  In  whose 
'  Third  Emigration  Report,  p.  321,  §  3-246. 


78  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§VII. 

estimation  is  it,  let  us  ask^  that  a  man  is  worth  less  than 
nothing  ?  In  that  of  his  God  ?  No  !  He  values  one  such 
at  far  beyond  the  worth  of  the  material  world  !  But 
this  sort  of  valuation  is  perfectly  ridiculous  in  the  ears 
of  the  political  economist,  who,  in  taking  upon  him- 
self to  regulate  the  population  of  time,  regulates  that 
of  eternity,  a  business  to  which  he  is  equally  called, 
and  for  which  he  is  quite  as  well  qualified.  But  it  is 
the  privilege  of  his  luminous  theory  which  is  to  dictate 
the  policy,  and  determine  the  worth,  of  human  beings, 
to  make  no  references  to  a  Deity ;  and  in'all  his  pro- 
positions regarding  them,  he  can  therefore  console  the 
statesman,  as  Mrs.  Quickly  did  Sir  John  Faltsaff, 
'^  Now  I,  to  comfort  him,  bid  him  a*  should  not 
think  of  God."  Well,  then,  to  forget  God,  and 
to  argue  the  question  on  mere  personal  and  selfish 
grounds  : — In  the  first,  and  infinitely  the  most  im- 
portant, view  of  the  subject,  man  is  worth  every 
thing  to  himself;  and  on  what  other  than  mere  selfish 
considerations  do  those  argue,  who  hold  the  contrary 
notion  ?  He  is  worth  every  thing  to  the  little  circle 
by  whom  he  is  surrounded,  who  become  all  to  each 
other  just  in  proportion  as  they  have  nothing  else ; 
and  who  feel  the  links  that  bind  their  hearts  together, 
the  more  indissoluble,  in  that  they  may  have  been 
cemented  in  the  furnace  of  affliction.  Have  I,  then, 
or  any  man,  political  economist  or  otherwise,  any 
right  to  pronounce  my  fellow-creature  of  no  value, 
because  I  cannot  make  it  out  to  my  satisfaction  that  he 
is  of  any  to  me  ?  And,  supposing  I  have  come  to  this 
complacent  conclusion,  has  not  such  a  one  the  right 
of  retorting  the  doctrine  upon  myself?  and,  if  I  am 


§VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  79 

disposed  to  act  upon  it,  will  he  not  ultimately  appeal 
to  his  manhood,  and  fatally  convince  me  of  my 
error  ?  Do  not  I  deserve  to  be  convinced  of  it  the 
moment  I  am  uttering  the  horrible  idea  ?  Let  me 
endeavour,  then,  to  learn,  if  I  have  never  as  yet  known 
it_,  that  it  is  not  upon  a  principle  of  monopoly,  but  on 
that  of  a  kind  copartnership,  that  the  Deity  hath 
"  given  the  earth  to  the  children  of  men  ;"  and  that  I 
have  no  more  right  to  judge  of  the  worthlessness  of 
human  beings,  on  a  principle  of  cruel  selfishness,  than 
Cain  had  to  act  upon  it  K 

(5.)  But  it  has  pleased  Infinite  Wisdom,  in  pity 
to  human  weakness,  to  fortify  the  obligations  of  man- 
kind, by  invariably  uniting  them  with  their  true  inte- 
rests. Hence,  as  it  is  our  duty  to  love,  and  cherish,  and 
value  our  fellow-men,  it  is  plainly  our  advantage  so  to 
do.  And,  without  re-entering  upon  the  argument, 
that  mankind  are  not  merely  ecjually  necessary  to 
each  other  as  their  number  increases,  but,  owing 
to  the  peculiar  wants  which  civilization  creates  and 
multiplies,  that  they  become  actually  more  so  *,  I  shall 
now  shortly  examine  the  notion  of  the  worthlessness 
of  human  beings,  on  a  broad  and  general  principle. 

Our  old-fashioned  national  economists  calculated  the 
wealth  of  the  country  as  principally  consisting  of  the 
number  of  its  inhabitants  ^ ;  in  the  new  school,  human 
beings  still  continue  to  be  valued,  but,  as  it  respects 

'  *'  Everyman  must  live  !  This  argument,  which  has  more  or  less 
weight  with  every  man,  in  proportion  to  his  humanity,  appears  to 
me  to  be  unanswerable  in  regard  to  him  who  uses  it." — (Rousseau.) 

*  This  is  the  case  even  in  Ireland  ;  where  the  population  is  the 
thinnest,  the  demand  for  labour  is  the  least,  and  is,  of  course,  the 
worst  remunerated. — (See  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  Part  4th, 
p.  445,  &.)  3  gjj.  ^ni.  Petty's  Polit.  Arithmetic,  &c. 


80  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§VIII. 

many  of  thcm_,  by  a  kind  of  negative  series.  The  former, 
notwithstanding  the  sneers  of  the  day_,  I  think^  is  the 
true  mode  on  every  rational  view  of  the  subject. 
What,  I  would  ask,  is  it,  that  creates  that  capital  con- 
cerning the  definition  of  which  so  great  a  stir  is  made, 
as  to  cause  the  thing  itself  to  be  nearly  lost  sight  of? 
— Human  labour.  What  then  constitutes  capital  but 
men ;  and  furthermore,  what  can  alone  give  value  to 
capital,  when  created? — Men.  The  exceptions  from 
that  catholic  law  of  nature  which  has  constituted 
human  exertion  the  condition  of  subsistence,  whether 
those  which  wealth  has  absolved  from  the  necessity  of 
its  observance,  or  '^  the  act  of  God,"  has  rendered  in- 
capable of  obeying  it,  are  such  as  affect  not  the  gene- 
ral principle,  except  to  confirm  it.  In  every  stage  of 
civilization,  from  the  first  rudiments  of  society  to  its 
most  perfect  state,  mankind  have  been  ever  found  ne- 
cessary to  each  other,  and  consequently  not  personally 
only,  but  relatively  valuable. 

That  this  is  not  a  mere  theoretical  view  of  the 
subject,  I  appeal  to  all  ages  and  countries  of  the 
world.  Mr.  Malthus  has  told  us  (how  erroneously 
will  be  elsewhere  shown)  that  Greece  was  sur- 
charged with  inhabitants.  Never,  however,  did  its 
citizens  regard  the  lowest,  and  infinitely  the  most 
numerous  class  amongst  them,  *^  redundant,"  except- 
ing w^hen  they  conceived  them  to  be,  on  particular 
emergencies,  too  formidable  for  their  safety.  On 
the  contrary,  they  were  constantly  making  pre- 
datory expeditions,  one  principal  object  of  which 
was  the  seizure  of  men  ^,  who  were  a  profitable  article, 

'  Mitford,  History  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  p.  182. 


§   VI  I.J  AND    TflElR    REM  ED  IKS.  8 1 

of  sale  amongst  them.  Xcnophon,  in  his  Econo- 
mics, recommends  an  addition  of  twenty  thousand 
shives  at  once  to  those  ah'eady  in  the  state  of  Athens^ 
who^  it  is  calculated  by  some,  outnumbered  the  free- 
men about  twenty  to  one^.  Rome,  in  like  manner, 
imported  men  from  different  parts  of  the  world  in 
vast  numbers,  at  the  very  time  when,  were  we  to 
believe  the  theory  I  am  opposing,  she  was  already 
overwhelmed  with  peopled  In  England,  likewise, 
during  the  feudal  system,  when  men  were  per- 
sonal property,  vastiim  hominum  et  rerwn  on  an 
estate,  was,  in  the  celebrated  instrument  Magna 
Charta,  regarded  as  an  equal  injury  to  its  owner. 
I  dare  say  the  serfs  of  Russia,  appertaining  to  the 
great  proprietors  of  that  country,  are  still  similarly 
estimated.  As  to  the  negroes  in  our  sugar  islands, 
I  presume  I  hardly  need  to  state  that  such  is  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  regarded,  namely,  as  valu- 
able property.  In  Barbadoes  there  were,  in  1820, 
78,345  slaves,  the  island  containing,  it  is  said, 
106,470  acres  of  land ;  giving  a  population,  ex- 
clusively of  the  whites,  far  more  than  twice  as 
dense  as  that  of  Ireland  \  The  proprietors  of  the 
island,   meantime,   complain,    and,    I  dare  say,    very 

'  Hume  says  ten  :  but  on  reference  to  Xenophon,  it  will  be  seen, 
I  think,  that  an  additional  ten  thousand  is  mentioned,  and  that  it 
is  proposed  they  should  be  further  increased  to  sixty  thousand. — 
(See  lioeckh's  Greece.) 

"*  See  the  authority  for  this  proportion  in  Hume's  Essay  on  the 
populousness  of  ancient  nations  (Essays,  vol.  ii.  p.  230)  ;  and  in 
Boeckh,  who  estimates  the  number  of  the  slaves,  compared  with 
that  of  the  citizens,  including  the  whole  free  population,  as  100 
to  27,  (vol.i.  p.  52.) 

^  Montesquieu,  Causes  of  the  Rise  and  Fall,  &c.,  ch.  viii. 

'Sec  Slave  Population,  Pari.  Papers,  1824,  No.  424;  Coi- 
quhoun's  Wealth,  cS:c. 

G 


82  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  V*'- 

truly_,  of  bad  times ;  but,  supposing  the  apostles  of 
the  emigration  scheme  were  to  send  one  of  their 
missioners  to  them,  who  should  say  to  the  Barba- 
does  planters,  "  Gentlemen,  your  distresses  are  great 
and  increasing  ;  but  the  cause  is  plain  enough,  you 
are  in  this  island  overpeopled  ;  turn  adrift  some  con- 
siderable proportion  of  your  hands,  and  the  greatest 
prosperity  will  certainly  ensue."  Why,  the  proposal 
would  be  taken  as  pointblank  proof  of  insanity. 
"  These  hands,"  they  would  say,  "though  not  so  valu- 
able and  beneficial  to  us  as  might  be  wished,  under 
existing  circumstances,  are  nevertheless  our  capital ;  to 
expel  or  destroy  these  is,  indeed,  a  very  simple  proposal, 
but  it  is  one  which  would  complete  our  ruin.  What- 
ever be  our  property,  they  constitute  its  principal  part ; 
whatever  our  profits,  they  are  necessary  to  realize 
them."  "Aye,"  but  suppose  the  theorist  were  to 
say  of  a  number  of  the  helpless  children  who  are, 
doubtless,  constantly  rising  in  the  colony,  as  it  has 
already  advised  should  be  done  here, — "  at  any  rate 
desert  these  children,  and  thereby  prevent  an  undue 
accumulation  of  people  in  future."  "No!"  it  would 
be  replied,  "  these  constitute  our  future  stock." 
"  Well,  but,  at  all  events,  you  could  ease  your  condi- 
tion by  saving  the  expense  of  any  longer  supporting 
those  who,  it  is  certain,  can  no  longer  be  profitable 
to  you,  but  must,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  be 
superfluous  ;  such  as  are  rendered  incapable  of  future 
labour,  by  hopeless  disease  or  incurable  accident,  or 
who  are  worn  out  by  age  and  infirmity.*'  "  Yes," 
they  would  reply  indignantly,  ^'  we  might  so  serve 
ourselves,  it  is  true ;  but  we  abhor  the  proposition. 


§  VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  88 

if  not  those  who  make  it :  we  leave  such  conduct  to 
be  recommended  and  practised  by  the  political  eco- 
nomists of  England,  upon  their  brethren  the  whites, 
if  they  dare.  Bad  as  we  are  represented  to  be,  there 
is  not  a  slave-driver  in  the  Indies  that  would  not 
execrate  the  very  idea  of  acting  on  such  a  principle." 
(6.)  Not  to  pursue  the  inquiry  any  further,  we 
may  conclude,  without  the  fear  of  contradiction,  that 
in  no  age  or  country  of  the  world  in  which  mankind 
have  been  held  in  bondage,  and  been  the  property 
of  others,  have  they  ever  been  deemed  valueless. 
The  question,  then,  presents  itself  in  a  very  definite 
and  simple  form  :  does  the  condition  of  the  labouring 
classes  deteriorate  as  society  advances  in  improve- 
ment ?  Do  they  sink  in  actual  and  individual  value, 
just  in  proportion  as  they  rise  in  the  social  scale  ? 
Can  so  disgraceful  a  question  demand  a  reply  in  these 
days;  did  it  ever  require  one?  None  can  doubt  but 
that,  if  all  their  rights  and  privileges  were  annulled, 
and  the  labouring  classes  of  the  community  were 
again  to  become  the  living  chattels  of  their  superiors, 
they  would,  as  before,  be  reckoned  valuable  to  the 
latter  ;  and  if  so,  it  will  admit  of  no  dispute,  but  that, 
as  freemen,  they  are  now  worth  more  to  the  body 
politic  than  would  be  their  aggregate  value  to  private 
individuals,  just  in  the  same  proportion  as  free  labour 
is  always  more  profitable  and  productive  than  com- 
pulsory.    The  most  ancient  of  poets  says, 

''  Jove  fix'd  it  certain  that  the  very  day 
Makes  man  a  slave,  takes  half  his  worth  away;" 

and  the  father  of  prose  asserts  the  same  thing\     But 

'  Herod.,  Terps.,  Ixxviii. 

G2 


84  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   VII 

our  moderns,  full  of  the  wondrous  improvement  ot 
the  times,  and  of  the  vast  advantages  of  free  labour, 
in  a  national  as  well  as  individual  point  of  view, 
would  have  us  to  believe^  nevertheless,  that  the  day 
which  makes  man  a  freeman  takes  all  his  worth 
away,  nay,  actually  reduces  him  in  value  to  less  than 
nothing,  and  makes  it  a  national  object  to  get  rid  of 
him. 

A  subject  of  such  infinite  importance  to  human 
beings  ought  not  to  be  hastily  dismissed ;  let  us, 
therefore,  inquire  to  whom  it  is,  constituted  as  society 
now  is,  that  the  least  of  these  our  brethren  is  thus 
utterly  valueless,  and  worse.  At  a  period  when  it 
seems  to  be  the  absurd  and  ruinous  policy  of  too 
many  to  deal  with  the  great  national  interests  sepa- 
rately; and  not  only  as  distinct,  but  as  adverse  to 
each  other,  let  us  so  far  follow  their  pernicious  exam- 
ple, as  so  to  address  them.  First,  then,  I  ask,  ye 
agriculturists,  who  have,  unhappily,  as  early  con- 
verts to  political  economy,  long  acted  upon  the 
principle  I  am  opposing,  as  far  as  you  could,  by 
engrossing  farms,  and  degrading  the  lesser  tenantry 
into  labourers,  and  these  again  into  paupers,  and 
murmuring  many  of  you  that  you  are  not  allowed  to 
desert  the  poverty  which  you  have  been  active  in  cre- 
ating ; — I  say,  1  ask  you,  whether  there  are  too  many 
mouths  in  the  country  at  large  for  you  to  supply  :  on 
the  contrary,  whether  all  your  representations  and  re- 
monstrances do  not  imply  the  contrary,  and  establish 
the  fact  of  an  over-production  in  reference  to  the  de- 
mand, or,  in  other  words,  to  the  number  of  the  inha- 
bitants at  large  ?    Do  you  think  that  a  general  thinning 


§   VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  85 

of  the  people  would  serve  you,  or,  if  not,  that  we 
must  quit  a  certain  number  of  them  in  particular 
spots,  just  as  you  shall  point  them  out,  with  a  view 
to  subserve  your  particular  views  and  interests  ? 
Next,  T  would  address  my  inquiry  to  the  handicrafts 
and  manufacturers  :  have  ye  too  many  human  beings 
to  supply  with  clothing,  furniture,  and  all  the  other 
conveniences  of  life,  of  your  fabrication ;  and  would 
your  business  be  benefitted,  think  ye,  if  the  Emigra- 
tion Committee  could  tithe  your  countrymen,  who 
comprehend  the  vast  majority  of  your  customers,  a 
few  times  over  ?  That  man^  methinks,  would  have 
as  slight  a  claim  to  common  sense  as  to  humanity, 
who  should  so  argue.  Your  complaint  is,  that  your 
markets  are  too  confined,  and  your  customers  too 
few ;  and  it  is  one,  I  fear,  which  will  increase,  or  at 
least  frequently  return,  while  you  are  taught  to  seek 
relief  as  at  present.  Divided  as  your  different  kinds 
of  labour  are,  the  demand  and  supply  of  each  neces- 
sarily finding  their  proper  level,  and  being  in  all  cases 
strictly  reciprocal,  it  is  obvious  that  the  producer 
and  consumer  are  identified.  It  is,  therefore,  a  some- 
what singular  method  of  mending  trade,  to  ship  off 
a  few  hundred  thousands  of  your  best  and  surest  cus- 
tomers. 

(7.)  All  this  is  sufficiently  absurd,  yet  such  is  the 
real  fact :  our  agriculturists,  our  artisans,  and  our 
manufacturers,  if  they  be  of  the  illuminati,  all  concur  in 
throwing  their  distresses,  fancied  or  real,  upon  over- 
flowing numbers,  though,  if  you  inquire  of  each  par- 
ticularly, you  shall  find  that  the  notion  is  only  held 
by  them  as  it  respects  their  own  particular  ela!?s  ;   the 


86  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VII. 

Others,  their  custoiners_,  they  pronounce  to  be  too 
few.  Thus^  for  example,  a  fraternity  of  tailors,  in  a 
town,  complaining  of  dull  trade,  naturally  lay  it  to 
the  charge  of  too  large  a  population.  Supposing, 
then,  the  fates  were  to  become  propitious,  and  sever 
with  their  shears  the  vital  thread  of  half  the  entire 
inhabitants,  including,  of  course,  a  like  proportion  of 
themselves  ;  would  the  latter,  though  diminished  thus 
in  numbers,  have  an  additional  stitch  of  work,  seeing 
that  their  customers  had  disappeared  in  the  like  pro- 
portion ?  They  know  better.  It  is  the  size  of  the 
tailoring  population  of  which  they  complain :  they 
leave  it  to  the  political  economists  to  apply  the  prin- 
ciple generally  \ 

Some,  however,  I  am  aware,  argue  most  profoundly 
that  it  is  poverty  alone  of  which  the  country  ought  to 
be  purged ;  as  if  poverty  were  not  inherent  in  the 
constitution  of  human  society,  and  as  if,  were  it  pos- 
sible to  eradicate  it,  that  it  were  desirable :  neither  of 
which  is  the  fact.  Amongst  all  the  ordinations  of 
Providence,  nothing  is  more  certain,  and,  perhaps, 
could  we  see  far  enough  into  its  dispensations,  nothing 
more  wise  than  its  irreversible  fiat,"  the  poor  shall  never 
cease  out  of  the  land."  But,  as  to  the  question  im- 
mediately before  us ;  the  redundancy  even  of  these, 
in  reference  to  our  national  industry,  is,  I  think,  very 

'  Mr.  Malthus,  indeed,  talks  that  the  prudential  restraint,  if 
generally  adopted,  "  by  narrowing  the  supply  of  human  labour  in  the 
market,  would,  in  the  natural  course  of  things,  soon  raise  its  price." 
The  very  proposition,  common  as  it  is  to  our  political  economists, 
contains  a  similar  self-contradiction.  Pray,  would  not  the  market 
of  demand  be  narrowed  in  precisely  the  same  ratio  as  the  market 
of  labour,  by  the  general  adoption  recommended  ?  The  contrary 
supposition  is  too  absurd  to  need  notice. 


§  VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  87 

fallaciously  determined  by  many.  The  poor^  we  arc 
not  to  forget,  are  consumers  to  the  amount  of  their 
entire  expenses  ;  and,  of  the  several  millions  which 
they  cost  the  country,  almost  every  fraction  is  redistri- 
buted amongst  the  industrious  classes  of  the  com- 
munity ;  which  we  are  not  sure  would  be  the  case,  at 
least  to  anything  approaching  the  same  proportion, 
were  that  sum  retained  by  the  wealthy,  from  whom 
it  is  now  taken,  or  returned  to  them.  No  inconsi- 
derable part  of  it  would  then,  doubtless,  find  its  way 
into  the  pockets  of  foreign  artisans,  or  indeed,  in  nu- 
merous instances,  be  altogether  disbursed  abroad. 
True  it  is,  that  only  a  part  of  the  rates  expended  in 
sustaining  the  poor  is  in  the  first  instance  expended 
in  payment  of  labour  ;  but  it  is  not  so  clear  a  point  in 
political  economy,  that  this  is  an  unmingled  evil,  as 
it  is  in  other  respects.  If  the  market  of  labour  is  at 
present  fully  supplied,  it  is  not  quite  certain  but  that 
throwing  additional  hands  into  it  would  be  preju- 
dicial. On  higher  motives,  however,  than  mere  in- 
terest can  suggest,  all  relief  should  be  rigidly  con- 
fined to,  and  connected  with  labour ;  excepting  in 
cases  where  the  party  to  be  relieved  is  incapable  of 
rendering  it :  but  it  should  be  such  labour  as  would 
in  no  case  interfere  with  the  demand  for  it  now 
existing.  But  I  am  wandering  from  the  point ;  and 
I  would,  therefore,  simply  repeat  here,  that  even  the 
circulation  which  the  system  of  sustaining  our  poor 
occasions  in  articles  of  internal  industry  solely,  could, 
I  think,  hardly  be  dispensed  with,  if  cither  humanity, 
policy,  or  even  safety,  would  warrant  us  in  making 


H8  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VI  f. 

the  experiment  of  transporting  them,  an  expedient 
which  has  been  recommended  long  ago. 

(8.)  Further :  how  does  patriotism  relish  the  pro- 
posal of  these  vast  deportations  of  our  countrymen  ? 
The  defence  and  glory  of  the  nation,  once  the  first 
objects  of  all  states,  and  especially  of  our  own,  have 
not,  it  may  be  hoped,  become  quite  obsolete  ideas. 
The  occasions  which  called  them  forth  have  been  too 
recent  and  too  portentous  to  allow  them,  one  would 
think,  to  be  entirely  forgotten.  In  the  late  period 
of  trial,  then,  and  a  long  and  tremendous  one  it  was, 
while  the  combatants  trembled  at  each  other's 
resources,  courage,  and  perseverance,  and  the  world 
looked  on  in  fearful  and  agitating  suspense  as  to  the 
issue ;  then,  I  say,  when  England  had,  perhaps,  for 
the  first  time,  in  her  eventful  history,  to  put  forth 
her  utmost  strength  for  her  preservation,  (and,  thank 
God  !  it  sufficed,) — had  she,  I  ask,  ye  politicians,  too 
many  arms  raised  in  her  defence,  too  many  hearts 
engaged  in  her  cause  ?  I  would  rather  ask  the  anti- 
populationists  whether,  if  she  had  listened  to  their 
system,  and  had  had  fewer,  she  would  have  weathered 
the  storm  r  But,  forgetting  the  past,  with  all  the  load 
of  gratitude  it  lays  us  under  to  the  population  of  the 
empire,  "  now  the  hurly  burly's  done,"  and  England 
is  reduced  to  a  state  approaching  to  exhaustion,  partly 
owing  to  her  long  continued  exertions,  has  she,  I 
would  ask  the  statesman,  too  many  to  sustain  the 
load  entailed  upon  her,  or  amongst  whom  to  divide 
the  accumulated  demands  which  are  perpetually  made 
upon  her  resources  ?     I  trow  not,  and  think    such 


§   VII. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  HI) 

should  be  the  very  last  so  to  determine,  for  reasons 
whieh  I  shall  not  now  particularize. 

Lastly,  I  appeal  to  nature  and  to  God,  whether,  in 
this  country,  human  beings  are  superfluous.  Let  the 
thirty  millions  of  uncultivated  acres,  out  of  the 
seventy-seven  which  these  islands  comprise,  as  well  as 
those  boundless  unimproved  '^^  wastes  of  the  ocean"  by 
which  they  are  surrounded,  to  use  Lord  Bacon's 
expression,  finally  answer  this  question.  If  you  want 
food,  therefore,  here  it  is  to  be  obtained  in  supplies 
that  defy  calculation  ;  if  you  want  labour,  here  it  pre- 
sents itself  to  an  unlimited  extent,  and  of  the  most 
practicable  as  well  as  beneficial  kind.  But  our  poli- 
tical economists,  disgusted  with  proposals  so  obvious 
and  natural_,  turn  from  them,  like  Naaman  did  from 
the  prophet  in  contempt ;  and  require  some  great  and 
imposing  remedies  to  be  applied,  some  mysterious 
incantations  to  be  pronounced,  and  cruel  rites  to  be 
performed,  in  order  to  the  relief  of  our  country. 
Above  all,  it  seems,  we  are  now  to  seek  relief  in  an 
expedient  which  has  hitherto  been  regarded  as  one  of 
the  deepest  of  human  punishments,  and  the  most  un- 
equivocal proofs  of  the  divine  displeasure,  the  expulsion 
and  final  dispersion  of  part  of  the  tribes  of  our  Israel. 

And  who,  let  me  again  ask,  is  it  proposed  to  send 
forth  ?  —  Helpless  infancy  ?  I  believe  not.  Decrepit 
age  and  incurable  disease  ?  —  Certainly  not ;  we  are 
hardly,  as  yet,  prepared  to  remove  the  poor  from  our 
presence  when  debilitated  by  weakness  and  disease; 
as  it  is  said  was  the  practice  of  the  Romans  who  ex- 
posed such  ill  the   ible  of  iEsculapiu^ '.      No.     The 

'  ^iiot..iii  Claud,,  c.  2.^, 


90  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   VII. 

emigrants  are  to  be  composed  of  the  able-bodied,  the 
young,  and  the  healthful ;  in  a  word,  the  elite  of  the 
empire,  these  are  to  be  bribed,  starved  and  conveyed 
out  of  the  country.  Such  are  they  whom  the  standard 
of  emigration  is  unfurled  to  collect ;  and  a  bounty  of 
a  sixty-pounds  loan  offered ;  artd  while  it  is  mustering 
its  recruits,  its  language  is,  '^  let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead,  follow  thou  me !" 

(9.)  But  the  impolicy  of  the  scheme,  after  all,  is 
nothing  to  its  cruelty.  That,  though  inflicting  much 
injury  on  the  interests  of  the  country,  would,  on  the 
principles  previously  laid  down  in  this  book,  remedy 
itself;  but  this  is  irreparable.  What  has  been  pre- 
viously said  on  this  particular  subject  may  be  here 
repeated ;  that  the  capitalists  are  they  who  ought  to 
emigrate,  if  they  are  so  disposed,  and  not  the  indus- 
trious labourers,  who,  under  proper  encouragement, 
may  subsist  anywhere  ;  and  that  this  is  a  just  view  of 
the  subject,  however  much  it  may  clash  with  that  of 
our  present  projectors,  I  appeal  to  the  entire  annals 
of  emigration  \  If  humanity  have  anything  to  do 
with  the  business,  this  point  has  been  long  decided. 
To  allude  to  the  early  emigrations  from  Ireland;  Arch- 
bishop Boulter  says  :  "  Of  these,  possibly  one  out  of 
ten  may  be  a  man  of  substance,  and  may  do  well 
enough  abroad,  but  the  case  of  the  rest  is  deplorable^." 
So  it  still  continues.  There  now  lies  before  me  a 
mass  of  evidence  which  I  have  collected  on  this  point, 

*  Graham,  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  United  States,  vol.i.  pp.  30, 
68,  185,  303,  &c.  Burke,  America,  vol.  ii.  pp.  144,  219.  Raynal, 
Hist,  des  Indes,  torn.  vii.  1.  13.  p.  43. 

^  Archbishop  Boulter,  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  260, 261. 


§   VII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  91 

but  which  I  shall,  however_,  refrain  from  copying ;  tlie 
general  fact  of  the  great  distress  which  has  hitherto 
accompanied  these  deportations,  whether  to  Africa  or 
America,  is  now  too  well  known  to  require  me  to 
harrow  up  the  feelings  of  my  readers  in  proving  it. 
The  sufferings  which  have  been  thus  occasioned  have 
been,  hitherto,  beyond  calculation  greater  than  those 
which  a  similar  number  would  have  been  exposed  to 
in  the  country  from  whence  they  have  been  sent. 
This  distressing  fact  it  behoves  the  advocates  of  emi- 
gration to  know,  and,  if  they  know,  not  to  conceal. 
The  miserable  condition  of  our  poor  emigrant  country- 
men has  long  called  forth  the  pity  of  even  those 
strangers  amongst  whom  they  have  taken  refuge  ;  and^ 
we  are  assured,  has  subjected  the  latter  to  those 
onerous  burdens  to  which  they  have  generously  sub- 
mitted in  their  behalf.  The  late  accounts  of  the  mor- 
tality and  distress  amongst  these  unfortunate  exiles  in 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  is  but  a  continuation  of  the  mise- 
ries which  they  have  been  long  subject  to ;  previous 
ones  from  Southern  Africa  have  not  been  of  a  much 
more  cheering  nature.  Nor  is  it  from  books  or  public 
prints  alone  that  this  information  is  derived ;  most  of 
us  have  had  some  opportunities  of  obtaining  it  person- 
ally, and  from  private  quarters,  and  not  unfrequently 
from  the  lips  of  the  sufferers  themselves ;  informa- 
tion, I  confess,  which  is  quite  sufficient  to  rouse  one's 
feelings  in  afterwards  opening  upon  florid  representa- 
tions, illustrated  with  beautiful  maps,  which  do  any- 
thing rather  than  truly  represent  to  individuals,  who 
have  never  been  beyond  these  shores,  the  destiny  that 
awaits  manv  of  them ..  if  thi  v  leave  their  native  hiiid. 


92  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§   Vlll. 

Let  the  Poyais  stock  fluctuate  on  'Change  as  it  may  ; 
and  the  Cacique  of,  I  forget  what  territory,  dispose  of 
his  allotments  to  the  poor  dupes,  our  countrymen,  as 
he  can,  (though,  I  think,  "  this  also  is  an  iniquity  to 
he  punished  hy  the  judges")  ;  hut  let  not  the  British 
parhament  he  any  longer  accessary  to  the  act  of 
decoying  out  of  the  country  its  real  friends  and 
defenders.  Such  are  never  superfluous  ;  a  time  may 
not  he  distant  when  it  can  still  less  dispense  with  them, 
even  than  at  present ;  and  even  now  we  presume  to 
think  all  the  resources  of  the  empire  are  not  more  than 
necessary  to  its  welfare  and  preservation. 

Many  other  reasons  might  be  adduced  in  proof  of 
the  position^,  that  the  first  remedy  proposed,  of  ame- 
liorating the  condition  of  Ireland  by  expatriating 
numbers  of  its  people,  never  did  aforetime,  nor  will 
at  present,  conduce  to  that  end  ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
would  inevitably  aggravate  the  distresses  under  which 
it  has  long  continued  to  labour. 

§  VIII.  (1.)  The  second  proposition  of  our  politi- 
cal economists  in  favour  of  that  country,  is,  the  en- 
larging, or,  as  formerly  expressed,  the  "  engrossing" 
of  farms,  by  annihilating  the  small  tenures  which  are 
at  present  numerous  in  that  country  :  which  operation 
has  now  a  particular  term  to  express  it,  and  is  called 
^*  clearing  ;"  a  very  emphatic  phrase,  as  connected 
with  its  consequences.  Hume  somewhere  says,  "  the 
comparison  between  the  management  of  human  be- 
ings and  cattle  is  shocking;"  but  what  terms  can 
convey  the  natural  disgust  one  feels  when  the  compa- 
rison   is  between   human   beine^s  and  vermin  r    The 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  93 

rage,  however^  is  for  '^'^  clearing"  estates  in  Ireland  from 
these  human  vermin^  as  a  meritorious  sort  of  act,  and 
the  chief  means  of  relieving  the  country  ;  the  proposal 
must  consequently  he  examined  a  little. 

(2.)  As  to  the  cruelty  of  this  scheme^  it  far  exceeds 
the  former  one.  In  order  duly  to  estimate  it,  we  must 
attend  for  a  moment  to  the  condition  in  which  the 
little  agricultural  tenant  is  placed.  Unlike  all  others, 
whatever  be  their  industrious  pursuits^  he  is  virtually 
at  the  mercy  of  one  individual_,  his  landlord ;  and  if 
that  fails  him_,  he  is  at  once  bereft  of  the  means  of 
subsistence,  of  his  daily  labour,  and  of  the  house  that 
shelters  him  and  his  family ;  which,  if  he  be  an  Irish 
tenant,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  he  built 
himself^;  —  in  a  word,  deprived  at  once  of  the  benefit 
of  his  past  exertions,  and  of  all  his  future  hopes.  But 
when  a  number  of  such  are  "  cleared"  at  once  (to 
adopt  the  significant  phrase  used  in  the  Emigration 
Committee^  and  which  we  learn  is  now  the  true 
patriotic  practice)  ;  a  crowd  comprised,  of  course,  of 
both  sexes  and  of  every  period  of  life^  from  helpless 
infancy  to  decrepit  age,  including  those  in  the  prime 
of  their  days,  to  whom,  however^  health  and  youth  are 
of  no  avail,  for  there  is  no  employment  to  be  obtained, 
nor  any  refuge  or  relief  to  be  found  for  the  wanderers  ; 
I  question  whether  the  broad  eye  of  God  beholds  upon 
the  fiice  of  the  earth  a  greater  mass  of  misery  than  is 
constantly  created  by  these  "  clearances."  Could  we 
take  from  them  a  single  case,  and  trace  its  history, 
from  the  expulsion  of  the  unfortunate  wretch  from  his 

'  See  Right  Hon.  Charles  Grant's  Speech  on  the  Stale  of 
Irchind,  April  22,  1822;   Hansard,  vol.  vi.  p.  1.507. 


94  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

native  home,  ^^  through  all  his  wanderings  round  this 
world  of  care,"  as  his  own  beautiful  poet  expresses 
himself, — driven  from  place  to  place,  and  branded  as  a 
fugitive  and  a  vagabond  everywhere,  till  his  pilgrimage 
in  search  of  employment  and  of  bread  closes,  perhaps, 
in  another  hemisphere,  amidst  strangers,  who  "  give 
him  a  little  earth  for  charity," — I  am  persuaded  few  of 
those  high-wrought  cases  of  fictitious  distress  which  oc- 
casionally awake  our  ready  sympathies  could  approach 
the  touching^  reality  which  the  story  would  present. 

The  difference,  therefore,  between  emigrations  and 
these  clearances  is,  that  the  latter  exhibit  a  far  more 
summaiy  and  unfeeling  method  of  effectuating  the 
same  purpose.  In  the  former  case  "the  simple  folk" 
are  to  be  solicited,  and  in  some  sort  bribed  out  of 
the  country ;  means  of  escape  are  placed  within  their 
reach;  allotments  in  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey  are  proffered,  (though,  alas  !  many  of  those  who 
have  gone  forth,  have  perished  in  the  wilderness)  ;  but 
in  these  drivings,  "clearances,"  or  whatever  they  may  be 
called,  the  exile  is  involuntary.  Whatever  be  the  nature 
of  the  crime  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  hold  that  "they 
have  no  business  to  be  where  they  are  V  and  who  act 
upon  that  opinion,  the  punishment  is,  in  fact,  a  severer 
form  of  that  which  is  in  most  cases  awarded  as  the 
sentence  upon  felony.  Political  economy  has,  on  the 
one  hand,  inveighed  against  a  large  population,  and, 
on  the  other,  against  small  farms  ;  and  its  converts 
have  acted  upon  the  palatable  doctrine.  The  population 
have  been  expelled  from  their  native  fields  like  a  drove 
of  oxen,  driven  they  knew  not  where,  and  withstood 
'  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  531. 


'^  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  95 

wherever  they  have  attempted  to  take  refuge.  The 
fires  have  been  quenched  upon  thousands  of  hearths, 
and  the  ploughshare  now  drives  over  the  foundations 
of  many  a  humble  abode^  which  was  once  the  refuge  of 
peace  and  happiness.  Some  of  the  wretched  sur- 
vivors may,  perhaps,  linger  amongst  the  ruins  of  their 
former  habitations ;  but  most  of  them  have  to  seek 
refuge  elsewhere,  some  in  this  country,  some  across 
the  Atlantic ;  whither  they  were  conveyed  in  vessels 
more  crowded  than  slave-ships,  in  which  many  of 
them  constantly  expired,  till  even  the  humanity  of 
strangers  was  excited,  and  the  legislature  of  America 
interfered  in  their  behalf,  to  protect  them  on  their 
passage,  and  succour  the  survivors  on  their  arrival  ^ 
These  became  the  slaves  and  drudges  of  America^,  till 
premature  death,  in  some  form  or  other,  and  generally 
in  its  most  appalling  one,  poverty  and  desolation,  ter- 
minates their  hapless  story  ^  This  may  be  deemed  an 
overcharged  statement;  in  many  cases  it  is  far  other- 
wise. One  principal  branch  of  the  subject,  which  I 
have  elsewhere  undertaken,  has  been  to  inquire  into 
the  extent  of  emigration  to  America,  in  order  to 
answer  the  theory  which  is  compelled,  in  defence  of 
its  fancied  doublings,  to  pronounce  it  "  immaterial," 
and  the  examination  has  incidentally  presented  me 
with  this  melancholy  picture  of  the  fate  of  the  less 
fortunate  exiles  of  Erin,  whom,  for  at  least  a  century 
past,  these  clearances  have  expelled  from  her  sbores. 

'  "  There  were  246  Irish  paupers  in  tlie  New  York  workhouse, 
April  1st,  1813."— (Dr.  Dwight's  Travels,  vol.  iii.  p.  449.) 

"  The  paupers  in  the  United  States  are  chietiy  foreigners." — 
(Warden,  Statist.  Ace.  of  the  United  States,  vol.  i.  p.  r>\  ;    ii.  p.  83.) 

'  I/nd.  vol.  iii.  p.  192,  &c.    ^  Ibid.  vol.  i.  i)p.  209,  269.  27  2,  c"C'e. 


96  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  VIII. 

(3.)  It  would  be  well  if  those  who  are  either  the 
advocates  of  clearing  farms  in  Ireland,  or  the  actors 
in  so  cruel  a  scheme,  would  advert  to  the  condition  of 
that  country.  They  should  recollect  that,  owing  to 
the  rapacious  conduct  of  too  many  of  the  landowners, 
the  cruel  system  of  subletting,  and,  above  all,  the 
base  desertion  of  the  country  by  those  who  derive  their 
all  from  it,  no  labour  worth  speaking  of,  except  what 
agriculture  supplies,  is  demanded  or  encouraged  in 
Ireland.  To  expel  a  number  of  these  tenants  at  once 
is,  therefore,  to  send  them  forth  to  certain  destitution. 
Such  would  be  the  casein  England,  were  England  simi- 
larly circumstanced ;  so  it  was,  indeed,  when  she  was 
so  in  times  past.  Lord  Bacon  strongly  inveighed 
against  '^  engrossing  large  pasturages  ;"  but,  notwith- 
standing humanity,  policy,  and  even  the  legislature 
then  discouraged  the  evil,  we  find  it  was  still  preva- 
lent, and  its  consequences  were,  what  they  now  are, 
deplorable  in  the  extreme.  Hear  Sir  Thomas  More 
on  this  intensely  touching  case :  '^  Therefore  is  it," 
says  he,  "  that  one  covetous  and  unsatiable  cormorant, 
and  very  plague  of  his  native  country,  may  compass 
about  and  enclose  many  thousand  acres  of  ground 
within  one  pale  or  hedge ;  the  husbandmen  be  thrust 
out  of  their  own,  or  else  either  by  covin  and  fraud,  or 
violent  oppression,  they  be  put  besides  it;  or  by 
wrongs  and  injuries  they  be  so  wearied,  that  they  be 
compelled  to  sell  all.  By  one  means,  therefore,  or  by 
other,  either  by  hook  or  by  crook,  they  must  needs 
depart  away, — poor,  silly,  Avretched  souls  !  men,  wo- 
men, husbands,  wives,  fatherless  children,  widows, 
woeful  mothers  with  their  young  babes,  and  the  whole 


§   VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  97 

household,  small  in  substance,  and  much  in  number 
as  husbandry  requireth  many  hands.  Away  they 
trudge,  I  say,  out  of  their  known  and  accustomed 
houses,  finding  no  place  to  rest  in  ;  all  their  house- 
hold stuff,  which  is  very  little  worth,  though  it  might 
well  abide  the  sale ;  yet  being  suddenly  thrust  out, 
they  be  constrained  to  sell  it  as  a  thing  of  nought. 
And  when  they  have  wandered  abroad  till  that  be 
spent,  what  can  they  then  do  but  to  steal,  and  then 
justly,  pardy,  be  hanged,  or  else  go  about  a  begging? 
And  yet  then  also  they  be  cast  into  prison  as  vaga- 
bonds, because  they  go  about  and  work  not ;  whom 
no  man  will  set  at  work,  though  they  never  so  wil- 
lingly prefer  themselves  thereto  ^" 

So  far  the  authority  of  More  on  the  effects  of 
"  clearing"  in  England  in  his  time,  which  was  before 
other  and  sufficient  sources  of  employment  were 
developed.  To  suppose  that  this  intrepid  patriot  was 
either  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  the  distress  that  per- 
vaded the  kingdom  at  that  period,  or  that  he  exagge- 
rated its  extent,  would  argue  but  little  in  favour  of  our 
own  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  country.  Of 
these  poor  fugitives,  who,  as  he  tells  us,  were  neces- 
sitated to  become  purloiners,  w^e  learn  that  "  72,000 
great  and  petty  thieves  were  put  to  death  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII  ^."  In  Ehzabeth's  time,  we  arc  informed 
"^  rogues  were  trussed  up  apace,  and  that  there  \vas 
not  a  year  commonly,  wherein  three  or  four  hun- 
dred of  them  were  not  devoured  and  eaten  up  by  the 
gallows  in  one  place  or  another."     Strype,  speaking  of 

'  More,  Utopia,  vol.i.  pp.  59,  60,01. 
*  Hollingshed,  Pescription  of  England,  vol.  i.  p.l8G. 


98  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  VIII. 

one  county  only,  Somersetshire,  says,  "  forty  persons 
had  been  there  executed,  in  a  year,  for  robberies,  thefts, 
and  other  felonies ;  thirty-five  burnt  in  the  hand ;  thirty- 
seven  whipped  ;  183  discharged ;  and  that  those  that 
were  discharged  were  wicked  and  desperate  persons. 
Notwithstanding  this  great  number  of  indictments, 
the  fifth  part  of  the  felonies  committed  in  the  county 
were  not  brought  to  trial, — owing  to  the  remissness 
of  the  magistrates,  or  the  foolish  lenity  of  the  people. 
The  rapines  committed  by  the  infinite  number  of  the 
wicked,  wandering,  idle  people  were  intolerable  to  the 
poor  countrymen,  and  obliged  them  to  a  perpetual 
watch  of  their  sheepfolds,  pastures,  woods,  and  corn 
fields.  The  other  counties  in  England  were  in  no 
better  condition  than  Somersetshire,  and  many  of 
them  were  even  in  a  worse :  there  were  at  least  three  or 
four  hundred  able-bodied  vagabonds  in  every  county, 
who  lived  by  theft  and  rapine  ;  and  who  sometimes  met 
in  troops  to  the  number  of  sixty,  and  committed  spoil 
on  the  inhabitants  :  if  all  the  felons  of  this  kind  were 
reduced  to  subjection,  they  would  form  a  strong  army  r 
the  magistrates  were  awed,  by  the  association  and 
threats  of  the  confederates,  from  executing  justice  on 
the  offenders  ^"  Sir  F.  M.  Eden  quotes  this  passage 
in  his  history  of  the  poor,  as  exhibiting  the  state  of 
the  kingdom  at  large,  and  plainly  attributes  it  to  want 
of  employment  for  ^^the  superfluous  hands  which  were 
not  required  in  agriculture*,"  owing  to  the  ^'  engross- 
ments" Lord  Bacon  alludes  to.  I  would  simply  direct 
the  consideration  of  our  anti-populationists,  especially 

^  Strype,  Annals,  vol.  iv.  p.  290. 
^  Eden,  Hist,  of  the  Poor,  vol.  i.  pp.  110,  1 11 . 


§  VIII. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  09 

those  who  arc  busying  themselves  about  Ireland,  to 
these  facts  ;  the  history  of  that  unhappy  country  has . 
continued  to  the  >  present  day  the  practical  comment 
upon  their  pernicious  principles:  the  same  state  of 
things  would  assuredly  have  continued  here^  if  the 
population,  thus  "  driven,"  had  not  ultimately  found 
employment  and  bread,  and  by  means  which  the  sys- 
tem at  present  adopted  in  Ireland  necessarily  with- 
holds from  her  wretched  inhabitants. 

(4.)  But  as  it  respects  that  country,  not  only  has 
the  entire  system  of  administering  the  landed  property, 
especially  that  part  of  it  called  "  clearing,"  inflicted 
private  wrongs  of  the  most  fatal  character,  but  it  has 
been  most  assuredly  the  fruitful  source  of  those 
public  outrages  which  have  so  long  disfigured  the 
annals  of  that  unhappy  country.  I  am  aware  that 
some  Irish  landlords,  and  their  apologists,  have  very 
dexterously  attributed  these  outniges  to  the  tithing 
system,  as  if  any  body  upon  earth  could  believe  that 
such  landlords  as  they  generally  are,  in  respect  of  nine- 
tenths  of  the  produce,  would  be  kinder  than  ecclesi- 
astical ones,  were  they  put  into  possession  of  the 
remaining  tenth :  but  more  concerning  this  proposi^ 
tion  hereafter.  To  mention  a  few  of  these  fatal  dis-. 
turbances  and  insurrections.  That  in  Munster,  in  the 
year  1760,  originated  in  the  oppressive  treatment  of 
many  landed  proprietors,  especially  in  their  turning 
adrift  vast  numbers^of  the  old  tenantry  of  the  province, 
'*  in  order  to  throw  many  farms  into  one,"  to  obtain, 
if  possible,  a  greater  "  surplus  produce,'*  to  use  the 
phraseology  of  the  day.  Numbers  were  thus  at 
once  deprived  of  their  ancient  holdings,  probably  the 

II  -2 


100  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

possessions  of  their  forefathers  :  they  were  called  level- 
lers ;  and  several  years  elapsed  before  they  were  put 
down,  and  not  before  many  of  them  were  indeed  levelled 
and  put  down  for  ever — laid  in  their  native  earth.  One 
of  the  Irish  historians  thus  describes  this  insurrection  : 
"  It  was  occasioned  by  the  expulsion  of  great  num- 
bers of  labouring  peasants,  destitute  of  any  regular 
means  of  subsistence  by  any  other  species  of  industry, 
while  those  who  remained  unexpelled,  or  procured 
small  spots  of  ground,  had  no  means  of  paying  the 
exorbitant  rents,  even  by  labour,  the  pay  of  which  was, 
by  the  smallness  of  the  demand_,  beyond  all  due  pro- 
portion low.  The  misery  of  these  cottagers  was  com- 
pleted when  they  were,  by  inclosures_,  deprived  of  com- 
monage, which  to  many  had  been  at  first  allowed. 
Numbers  of  them  secretly  assembled  in  the  r.ight,  and 
vented  their  fury  on  objects  ignorantly  conceived  to 
be  the  causes  of  their  misery  ^"  I  hardly  know  whe- 
ther this  insurrection  was  the  same  with  that  of  the 
white-boys ;  in  their  cause^  however,  they  were  iden- 
tified ;  which  was  the  intolerable  oppression  of  the 
landed  proprietors  ^.  In  1763  and  1764,  the  hearts-of- 
steel  appeared.  This  fatal  insurrection  was  likewise 
excited  by  the  cruelty  of  the  same  class^  exercised 
through  the  medium  of  their  subordinate  agents^  the 
middle-men,  who  demanded  excessive  fines,  and  racked 
the  old  tenants  to  an  extent  utterly  beyond  their  power 
to  pay.  They  were  cleared.  ^'  The  hapless  peasants 
being  thus  abandoned,  gave  way  to  the  impulse  of  their 

>  Gordon,  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.ii.  pp.  240,  241. 
^  Campbell,  Phil.  Survey  of  Ireland,  p.  304.  Wakefield's  Account 
of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  9. 


§VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  101 

ungovernable  passions,  and  vented  their  fury  on  those 
whom    they  considered  as  their  oppressors.     These 
commotions" — (I  am  quoting  Mr.  Wakefield  at  pre- 
sent) "  afford  a  striking  and  melancholy  proof  of  the 
country  at  the  time  they  took  place  :  and  as  they  arose 
from  causes  unconnected  with  public  measures,  may 
convince  those  who  ascribe  every  evil  they  experience 
to  the  government,  that  national  misfortunes  depend 
more  07i  the  conduct   of  individuals  than  is   general Ij/ 
believed  or  admitted^  T     To  pass  over  many  minor  dis- 
turbances, the  Right'Boi/s   appeared   in  about  1786, 
and  marched  in  hostile  bodies  of  hundreds,  and  some- 
times thousands.    The  real  origin  of  this  insurrection 
may  be  best  given  in  the  words  of  the  then  attorney- 
general  of  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  John  Fitz- 
gibbon,  who  declared  in  his  place  in  the  Irish  com- 
mons house  on  that  occasion,  that  though  tithes  had 
been  mentioned  as  the  cause  of  it,  yet  such  was  not 
the  fact,  but  that  it  arose  from  "  the  peasants  being 
ground  down  to  powder  by  exorbitant  rents,  w  ho  were 
so  far  from  being  able  to  pay  their  dues  to  the  clergy, 
that  they  possessed  not  food  or  raiment   for  them- 
selves."  In  a  word,  he  boldly  threw  the  wretchedness, 
misery,  and  guilt  he  described,  at  the  door  of  their  in- 
exorable landlords  *.     These  were  again  cleared  and 
put  down.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  enumerate  the  whole 
of  these  events  ;  but  will  only  mention  another  case 
of  a  public   nature  ;  the  private  and  individual  suf- 
ferings inflicted  by  this  system  are  of  course  never 
heard   of  or  recorded.      The  manner  in   which   the 

'  Wakefield,  Account  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  pp.  0,  10. 
'  Gordon,  Hist,  of  Irehnd,  vol.  li.  pp.  299,  300. 


102  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

tenantry  on  the  estates  of  a  great  Irish  absentee  in  the 
county  of  Limerick  have  been  recently  treated,  caused 
those  disturbances  which  have  but  lately  terminated.  We 
may  judge  how  widely  ^^  the  peace  of  a  county  would  be 
affected,  \^h«a  a  body  of  twenty  thousand  tenantry  were 
thrown  into  astate  of  furious  agitation*."  The  eminent 
statesman  I  quote_,  who  was  for  a  considerable  time 
officially  connected  with  the  country,  fully  sanctions 
me  in  all  I  have  said.  Speaking  of  "the  commotions 
which  for  the  last  sixty  years  have  toniiented  and  deso- 
lated Ireland/'  he  pronounces  that  "  they  all  sprung 
immediately  from  local  oppressions^." 

Finally,  then,  who  can  doubt  but  that  the  elements 
of  the  late  Irish  rebellion,  whatever  might  be  the  mo- 
tives of  the  prime  agitators,  were  that  neglect,  and 
cruelty^,  and  oppression,  and  consequent  poverty  and 
distress_,  under  which  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  had 
groaned  for  so  many  generations  ;  when,  in  addition 
to  many  public  and  political  wrongs,  fkncied  or  real, 
so  vast  a  number  were  smarting  under  the  severer 
inflictions  of  private  injuries,  or  treasuring  up  the 
remembrance  of  such  as  had  been  perpetrated  upon 
others  dear  to  them,  their  parents,  their  families,  their 
friends.  I  have  heard  many,  who,  maintaining  most 
strongly  the  evident  superiority  of  the  protestant  faith 
and  form  of  worship_,  as  well  as  the  unrivalled  privi- 

»  Speech  of  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  Grant,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  April  22,  1822.  Hansard's  Pari.  Debates,  vol.  vi. 
p.  1504.     . 

^  Ibid.  p.  1505.  For  further  proofs  that  absenteeism  is  the  remote 
cause  of  these  outrages,  and  invariably  impedes  their  cure,  see  all 
the  recent  reports  on  that  country. — (State  of  Ireland,  4th  Report, 
pp.  550,  551,  573.  Minutes  of  Evidence  before  the  Lords,  1824  ; 
pp.  8, 207,  376,  &c.) 


§  VIU.]  AND    TIIEIU    REMEDIES.  103 

leges  of  the  British  constitution^  have  expressed  their 
astonishment  that  the  belief  in  the  one,  and  attach- 
inent  to  the  other_,  have  not  spread  more  generally, 
and,  indeed,  become  universal.  A  moment's  consi- 
deration, however,  may  abate  their  surprise :  it  is 
quite  sufficient  to  explain,  that  such  are  the  religion 
and  government_,  supported  by  nine-tenths,  perhaps, 
of  the  great  proprietors  of  Ireland.  Not  another 
word  is  necessary. 

(5.)  But  it  abundantly  suffices  to  plead,  not  only  in 
extenuation,  but  in  full  justification  of  this  conduct, 
and  all  its  fatal  consequences,  that  the  proprietors  of 
Ireland,  in  driving  the  little  tenantry  from  their 
farms,  and  clearing  the  country  of  as  many  inha- 
bitants as  possible,  are  only  acting  on  the  plainest 
principles  of  political  economy ;  which  would  have 
the  country  possessed,  if  it  had  its  way,  in  some  such 
manner  as  a  master  of  the  ceremonies  would  people  a 
ball-room,  that  is,  by  a  select  few ;  though  it  is  not 
quite  clear  how,  in  either  case,  the  many  could  be 
dispensed  with.  Agriculture  was  the  first  to  imbibe 
this  palatable  doctrine,  and  will,  I  fear,  be  the  first  to 
suffer  by  it.  Its  short-sighted  friends  have  invariably 
admitted,  that  a  minute  system  of  cultivation  is  by  far 
the  most  productive  ;  but  they  hold,  that  what  they 
call  the  "  surplus  produce"  is  greater,  the  larger  the 
farms,  or,  in  other  words,  the  fewer  persons  are 
employed  upon  the  same  extent  of  land.  Even  sup- 
posing this  were  the  fact,  which,  however,  I  entirely 
disbeheve,  do  they  think  the  question  is  to  be  thus 
speedily  decided,  on  a  mere  principle  of  self-interest  ? 
Supposing  they  can  make  it  out  clearly  that  one  half 


104  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

the  hands  now  employed  in  cultivating  the  land  would, 
if  the  moiety  were  turned  adrift,  leave  rather  more 
surplus  produce  than  is  now  obtained,  it  must  be  ob- 
vious that  that  moiety  must  take  refuge  somewhere; 
the  manufacturing  districts  must  receive  them,  most  of 
which,  it  is  alleged,  and  I  fear  truly,  are  oveipeopled 
at  present,  and  from  the  operation  of  this  very  cause. 
So  far,  perhaps,  it  will  be  said,  that  the  owners  of 
land  have  a  perfect  right  to  do  what  they  will  with 
their  own ;  which  is  a  notion  I  shall  not  now  pause  to 
discuss,  further  than  to  say,  that  it  has  probably  been  the 
apology  for  more  cruelty  and  oppression  than  all  other 
excuses  put  together.  But  then,  when  these  gentle- 
men have  driven  forth  nearly  all  the  little  yeomanry, 
and  many  of  the  labourers  who  have  to  follow  other 
and  less  natural  pursuits,  they  refuse  to  allow  these 
in  turn  to  do  what  they  will  with  their  own :  on  the 
contrary,  after  having,  without  either  pity  or  remorse, 
expelled  them  from  their  ancient  homes,  and  torn 
asunder  every  other  tie,  they  are  nevertheless  fully 
bent  on  retaining  their  mercenary  grasp  upon  them, 
and  consequently  demand  that  they  should  lay  out 
with  them  all  their  earnings  in  their  new  callings, 
though  they  will  not  give  them,  perhaps,  one  half  of 
the  provision  for  the  same  sum  that  they  could  pro- 
cure from  those  foreigners,  on  whom  they  have  ren- 
dered them  dependent  for  employment  and  for  bread. 
Let  me  not  be  misunderstood.  I  am  an  advocate  for 
protecting  every  branch  of  British  industry  that  needs 
protection,  and  agriculture  above  all,  as  the  most  ne- 
cessary, permanent,  and  profitable  kind  of  labour ;  but 
i^t  for  a  system  which  will  calculate  to  a  grain  whe- 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  105 

ther  the  same  tract  which  sustains  in  comfort,  peace, 
and  happiness  a  hundred  thousand  human  beings, 
might  not  yield  a  greater  surplus,  were  half  of  them 
dispossessed,  no  matter  what  became  of  them  ;  an  in- 
quiry which  I  never  yet  saw  pursued,  either  by  those 
who  make  these  proposals,  or  those  who  act  upon  them. 
But  let  them  only  recollect,  that  those  whom  they 
expel  have  still  mouths_,  and  must  be  fed ;  and  I  think 
it  may  perhaps  strike  them,  that,  on  national  prin- 
ciples, these  computations  may  be  erroneous,  however 
correct  they  seem  in  the  estimation  of  individual 
selfishness. 

(6.)  But  I  hope  I  have  been  able  to  show,  through- 
out this  work^,  that  our  individual  interests,  duly  and 
permanently  considered,  are  identified  with  those  of 
the  community,  and  that  prosperity,  public  as  well  as 
private,  rests  upon  the  solid  foundation  of  humanity. 
I  would  therefore  remark  that  the  plan  of  accumu- 
lating farms  has  not  answered.  The  inducements 
held  out  to  the  proprietors  have  been  falsified  ;  and, 
in  these  trying  times,  they  will  appear  more  fallacious 
every  day.  With  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the 
better  preservation  of  game  (and  that  may  often 
be  doubted),  in  all  other  respects  they  have  been  pre- 
judicial to  the  owners.  Smaller  rents  are  invariably 
paid  for  the  larger  farms  ^5  and  those  rents,  in  bad 

'  Alluding  to  that  about  to  be  publisbed,  of  which  the  present 
treatise  forms  a  part,  as  before  mentioned. 

^  Complete  English  Farmer,  p.  57.  Winifrey's  Rural  Improve- 
ments, pp.  289,  291,  409.  Farmer's  Letters,  p.  121.  Ency- 
clopedia Britannica,  Supplement,  Art.  Caithness.  Col,  AVood- 
house.  Times,  May  7,  1822,  &c.  Dr.  Macculloch,  Highlands, 
p.  28G.  In  this  work  the  cruelty  of  "  clearing,"  as  well  as  its  im- 
policy, is  forcibly  pourtrayed.     If  then  the  smaller  farms  pay  a 


106  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  VIII. 

times,  are  paid  with  far  less  punctuality  and  cer- 
tainty: but,  above  all^  the  immense  increase  of  the 
poor  rates  in  the  agricultural  districts_,  since  these 
monopolies  have  .prevailed,  and  wherever  they  do 
prevail  (which  the  occupiers  are  perpetually  urging 
on  the  consideration  of  their .  landlords,  and  which 
certainly  materially  affect  the  interests  of  the  latter*), 
infinitely  outweighs  the  paltry  saving  of  keeping  a 
few  farm-houses  in  repair.  I  beseech  the  great  landed 
proprietors  of  England,  whom  I  believe  to  be,  as  a 
class,  the  most  humane  to  their  dependents  of  any 
description  of  persons,  perhaps,  in  the  world,  to 
reconsider  this  important  question.  Let  them  con- 
sider the  fallacious  inducements  which  have  been  held 
forth  to  them,  utterly  to  destroy  one  of  the  most  inte- 
resting ranks  of  our  countrymen,  the  yeomanry,  thereby 
evidently  diminishing  their  own  numerical  and  real 
influence  in  the  community.  It  was  said  by  agents, 
who  did  not  relish  the  trouble  of  a  numerous 
tenantry^, — by  farmers  who,  in  the  times  of  high 
prices,  like  so  many  Naboths,  coveted  their  humble 
neighbour's  little  possessions,  that  the  lesser  culti- 
vators would  be  far  better  off  as  labourers.  Have 
such  kept  their  word  of  promise  either  to  the  ear,  the 
sense,  or  the  heart  ?  They  have  not !  If  we  can  credit 
the  uncontradicted  jevidence  laid  before  a  committee 

larger  proportionate  rent,  and  pay  it  more  punctually,  what  is  the 
fact,  but  a  demonstration  that  such  raise  a  larger,  instead  of  a 
smaller,  surplus  produce  ?  To  assert  the  contrary  is  one  of  the 
absurdities  with  which  the  modern  system  is  loaded,  and  of  which 
this  doctrine  is  as  glaring  an  instance  as  that  of  the  present  notion 
on  absenteeship. 

'  Report  on  Labourers'  Wages,  p.  57. 

^  See  the  Earl  of  Winchelsea's  communication  to  the  Board  of 
Agriculture,  vol.  i.  p.  84. 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  107 

of  the  house  of  commons,  it  is  a  melancholy  truth 
that  such  labourers  are  in  little  better  condition  than 
those  of  Ireland,  having  not  a  taste  of  animal  food, 
perhaps,  in  a  month,  and  subsisting,  by  whole  parishes, 
if  not  counties  together,  upon  public  charity  ^ ! 
Meantime  what  has  been  gained?  A  once  happy 
village  converted  into  a  desolate  habitation  of  pau- 
pers, and  the  destruction  of  one  of  our  most  interest- 
ing classes,  compensated  for  by  the  creation  of  two 
or  three  nondescripts,  who,  as  wisely  as  their  betters, 
attribute  the  misery  by  which  they  are  surrounded  to 
early  marriages  and  a  redundant  population ^ 

(7.)  Though  I  trust  I  have  been  enabled  to  show  else- 
where the  infinite  superiority,  in  every  point  of  view,  of 
minute  cultivation ;  yet,  in  respect  to  Ireland,  as  the 
question  at  this  moment  involves  the  home,  bread, 
and  life  itself  of  multitudes  of  our  fellow-subjects,  I 
will  again  allude  to  it.  I  shall  not,  however,  now 
enter  upon  the  subject  minutely  or  scientifically,  but 
content  myself  at  present  with  appealing  to  the 
experience  of  mankind,  in  past  and  present  ages,  who 
upon  this  matter,  whatever  may  have  been  their  dark- 
ness (as  some  suppose)  on  all  others,  cannot  possibly 
have  been  ignorant.  Without  recurring  to  the  ex- 
amples of  Judea  and  Greece  ^  I  shall  but  slightly 
mention  that  of  Rome,  where,  in  its  better  days,  agri- 
culture was  illustrated  by  genius,   and  ennobled   by 

'  Report  on  Labourers'  Wages,  1824.  *  Ibid.  p.  30. 

'  The  area  of  Judea,  reduced  into  English  acres,  and  divided  by 
the  number  of  the  inhabitants,  all  of  whom  were  agricultural,  will 
fully  prove  the  early  practice  and  the  wonderful  effects  of  minute 
cultivation.  If  this  appeal  be  disallowed,  the  same  facts,  relative 
to  the  principal  Grecian  states,  will  afford  the  same  demoustration. 
— (See  particularly  Boeckh's  Athens,  vol  ii.  p.  2-iS.) 


108  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§VIII. 

station,  beyond  what  it  has  ever  been  since.  The 
shares  represented  as  sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  Roman  citizen^  tried  in  early  life,  my  historical  faith  ; 
and  tlie  farm  of  a  Cincinnatus,  and  others,  were  to 
me  as  so  many  splendid  fables.  I  have  now  seen  my 
error,  and,  in  gratefully  subscribing  to  my  own  igno- 
rance, bow  to  the  sufficiency  of  nature,  and  the 
creative  energies  of  the  representative  of  the  Deity — 
man :  neither  of  which,  I  will  venture  to  say,  have 
had  their  productive  powers  fully  developed,  though 
it  has  been  the  most  pleasing  part  of  a  long  and  labo- 
rious task  to  record  indubitable  instances  of  the 
almost  miraculous  development  of  both,  especially 
as  evidenced  in  the  humbler  walks  of  life  \  Without 
professing  much  erudition,  I  think  I  may  venture  to 
assert  that  the  best  days  of  Rome  were  those  when 
the  lands  of  Italy  were  the  most  minutely  cultivated  ; 
and  that  the  monopoly  w^hich  ensued  was  the  pre- 
cursor and,  indeed,  the  occasion  of  the  ruin  of  the 
empire.  But  the  poets,  the  philosophers,  and  the 
patriots  of  Rome,  unanimous  on  this  point,  sung  and 
wrote  and  pleaded  in  vain  ;  the  panders  of  wealth,  the 
political  economists  of  the  day,  prevailed.  It  was, 
doubtless,  the  policy  of  these  to  recommend  that  the 
lands  of  Italy  should  go  out  of  cultivation,  that  pro- 
perty should  be  engrossed,  and  that  the  people  should 
be  supplied  by  importation ;  and  they  had  this  argu- 
ment in  their  favour,  of  which  their  successors  are 
totally  destitute, — the  countries  from  whence  they 
derived  their  supplies  were  provinces  of  the  empire, 
and  at  their  command.  They  prevailed  ;  and  one  of 
'  In  the  Treatise  about  to  be  published. 


§   VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  109 

their  noblest  historians^  Tacitus^  laments  that  the 
lands  of  Italy  were  passing  out  of  cultivation,  and  that 
the  Hves  of  the  Roman  citizens  were  dependent  upon 
foreign  suppHes,  and  placed  at  the  mercy  of  the  winds 
and  waves.  On  the  subject  of  minute  cultivation, 
the  Roman  agricultural  writers,  who  form  a  pecu- 
liarly interesting  class  of  authors^,  were  unanimous  ^ : 
times,  however,  are  wonderfully  changed,  since  the 
cultivator  of  an  estate  from  which  a  dictator  of  the 
world  was  called,  would  now  be  deemed,  if  in  Ireland, 
a  proper  object  to  be  '^  cleared,"  and,  if  here,  a  can- 
didate for  the  workhouse  !  But_,  as  such  allusions  to 
past  times  may  perhaps  rather  weaken  than  fortify 
the  argument,  with  those  to  whom  I  would  address 
myself,  in  behalf  of  minute  cultivation_,  I  shall  appeal 
to  the  present  experience  of  mankind,  in  those  coun- 
tries where  it  is  at  this  moment  being  put  to  the 
strictest  test.  Our  statesmen  are  constantly  in  the 
habit  of  instancing  the  policy  of  foreign  countries  on 
far  less  important  topics  than  that  of  the  best  means  of 
sustaining  in  plenty  and  contentment  an  overflowing 
population ;    this  must  be    my    apology,   if  any   be 

*  One  only  of  these  I  beg  leave  to  quote,  confident  that  what  he 
records  illustrates  a  principle  which  human  experience  in  all  ages 
and  countries  has  fully  illustrated  and  confirmed  :  *'  Refert  Groe- 
cinus  in  libro  de  vineis,  ex  patre  suo  soepe  se  audire  solitum, 
Paridium  quendam  duas  filias,  et  vineis  consitum  habuisse  fun- 
dum,  cujus  partem  tertiam,  nubenti  majori  filiie  dedisse  in  dotem, 
ac  nihilo  minus  oeque  magnos  fructus  ex  duabus  partibus  ejusdem 
fundi  percipere  solitum.  Minorem  deinde  filiam  nuptui  collocasse 
in  dimidia  parte  reliqui  agri.  Ncc  sic  ex  pristino  reditu  detrax- 
isse.  Quod  quid  conjicit  ?  Nisi  melius  scilicet  postca  cultam  esse 
tertiarn  illam  fundi  partem  quamantea  universam." — (Columella,  de 
Re  Uustica,  1.  iv.  c.  3.)  Nor  is  this  more  tiian  a  practical  comment 
on  the  principle  laid  down  by  a  much  earlier  agricultural  writer, 
indeed  the  very  earliest  extant :  TrXeov  vnia-v  Truiloi. 


no  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   VIII. 

necessary,  in  referring  to  the  practice  of  those  coun- 
tries, where  the  smallest  surface  suffices  to  sustain 
the  largest  numbers,  and  where,  consequently,  the 
most  perfect  system  of  culture  necessarily  prevails. 

(8.)  Doubtless  the  little  state  of  Lucca  is  the  most 
densely  populated  independent  district  in  the  civilized 
world,  and  as  such  I  have  selected  it,  wherewith  to 
commence  this  practical  demonstration.  There  are* 
between  three  and  four  hundred  inhabitants  on  the 
square  mile  throughout.  It  was,  even  in  Addison's 
days,  the  most  thickly  peopled  state  in  Italy  ^; 
and,  as  the  laws  of  nature  have  equally  operated 
every  where,  and  at  all  times,  except  where  they  have 
been  withstood,  its  condition  corresponded.  His 
description  of  it  is  as  follows  :  *'  It  is  very  plea- 
sant to  see  how  the  small  territories  of  this  little 
republic  are  cultivated  to  the  best  advantage,  so  that 
one  cannot  find  the  least  spot  of  ground  that  is  not 
made  to  contribute  its  utmost  to  the  owner. — In  all 
the  inhabitants  there  appears  an  air  of  cheerfulness 
and  plenty,  not  often  to  be  met  with ^."  Perhaps  it 
may  be  supposed  that  Addison  knew  nothing  of 
cultivation  ;  he  could  not,  of  course,  compare  it  with 
the  present  practice.  A  late  writer,  and  one  fully 
competent  on  this  point,  will  dispose  of  this  objec- 
tion. "  The  little  state  of  Lucca,"  Forsyth  says,  "  is 
so  populous,  that  very  few  acres,  and  those  subject 
to  inundation,  are  allotted  to  each  farmer  in  the  plain. 
Hence  their  superior  skill  in  agriculture  and  drain- 
ing ;  hence  that  variety  of  crops  in  every  enclosure, 
which  gives  to  the  vale  of  Serchio  the  economy  and 
'  Addison,  Italy,  p.  308.  "^  Ibid.  p.  306. 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  Ill 

show  of  a  large  kitchen  gardem."  Would  the  advo- 
cates for  large  farms  in  this  country  pay  their  land- 
lords the  rent  the  Lucchese  do?  That  rent  is  two- 
thirds  of  the  whole  produce,  together  with  other 
enormous  burdens.  The  author  I  have  just  quoted, 
after  bringing  proofs  of  the  superiority  of  minute 
cultivation,  from  a  variety  of  quarters  and  different 
periods,  expresses  his  convictions  as  to  the  agricul- 
tural state  of  Italy,  which  affords  so  great  a  variety, 
as  to  its  population  and  the  size  of  its  farms,  in  these 
words :  "  Every  state  in  the  Peninsula  is  pro- 
ductive,  OR   otherwise,    in   proportion   to   the 

NUMBER    OF    FARMERS    ON    A    GIVEN    SPACE    OF   LAND, 

EauALLY  GOOD^"  Nor  is  this  the  opinion  of  our 
own  countrymen  merely,  but,  as  far  as  I  know,  of 
every  intelligent  foreigner  who  has  written  on  the 
subject.  I  would  request  the  reader  to  refer  to 
Sismondi's  account  of  the  agriculture  of  Tuscany 
and  shall  now  only  quote  one  other  author,  who 
informs  his  readers  that  he  did  not  traverse  Italy  in 
order  to  speak  of  its  edifices,  its  cities,  or  its  monu- 
ments, but  to  relate  its  rural  history,  and  to  describe 
how  its  fields  are  cultivated,  I  mean  Chateauvieux. 
To  the  whole  work  of  this  highly  gifted  writer  I 
must  refer ;  it  will  well  repay  the  trouble  of  the 
perusal,  by  the  pleasure  as  well  as  the  instruction  it 
will  aflbrd.  It  establishes,  as  it  respects  that  most 
interesting  country,  the  fact,  beyond  contradiction, 
that  large  farms,  of  which  there  are  many  of  a  vast 
size  in  Italy,  compared  with  the  small  ones,  of  which 
happily  there  are  more,  invariably  exhibit  the  most 

'  Forsyth,  Remarks  on  Italy,  pp.  31,  32.  *  Ibid. 


112  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

slovenly,  imperfect,  and  unproductive  cultivation*; 
while  agriculture  in  detail  is  invariably  crowned  with 
health,  plenty,  and  happiness.  He  notices  that  the 
general  custom  in  Italy  is  to  give  half  the  produce  in 
kind  as  rent^  :  I  again  ask  our  large  farmers  if  they 
could  agree  to  this^?  He  gives  it  as  his  estimate, 
that  notwithstanding  the  density  of  the  population  of 
some  of  these  rural  districts  where  minute  cultiva- 
tion prevails,  at  least  three-fourths  of  the  produce  is 
brought  to  market  ^  Is  this  surplus  produce  ?  I 
wish  I  might  quote  from  this  author  more  at  large, 
as  his  evident  knowledge  of  the  subject  would  then 
give  his  deliberate  opinion  the  greater  weight. 
''  This  system,"  he  says,  speaking  of  minute  culture, 
^'  possesses  the  advantage  of  bringing  the  greatest 
quantity  of  produce  to  market.  I  make  this  asser- 
tion in  opposition  to  Arthur  Young,  who  attributes 
this  advantage  exclusively  to  large  farms.  But  from 
the  accounts  just  presented,  it  is  evident,  in  the 
first  place_,  that  the  subdivision  of  the  farms  increases 
at  the  same  time  the  number  of  plantations,  gardens, 
and  farm  yards  ;  by  which  means  abundance  of  minor 
produce  is  obtained  which  is  lost  upon  a  large  farm. 
I  am  of  opinion  that  not  any  country  brings  so  large 
a  proportion  of  its  produce  to  market  as  Piedmont." 
(The  population  in  Piedmont  is  222  on  the  square 
mile,  in  Great  Britain  162.)  "  The  number  of  farms 
in  Piedmont  is  surprising,  and  yet  this  limited  coun- 

^  Chateauvieux,  Description  of  the  Rural  Manners  and  Economy 
of  Italy,  pp.  55,  86,  88,  89,  90.  ^  Ibid.  pp.  4,  15,  32. 

^  We  learn  from  other  quarters,  that  where  the  metairie  system 
does  not  prevail,  the  rents  of  little  farms,  paid  in  money,  would 
be  here  regarded  as  very  high. — (Hallam,  Letters  from  Italy.) 

*  Chateauvieux,  Travels  in  Italy,  &c.  p.  8. 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  113 

try,  having  a  great  part  of  its  surface  occupied  by 
mountains^  after  satisfying  its  own  wants,  supplies 
the  territory  of  Genoa,  Nice,  and  even  the  port  of 
Toulon  with  corn  and  cattle."  (Is  there  anything 
in  the  way  of  '*  surplus  produce  "  like  this,  excepting 
the  instance  of  poor  Ireland  ?)  "  Without  making 
an  exact  calculation,  it  is  evident  from  this  statement 
that  there  must  be  a  superfluity  of  produce  in  the 
country,  which  must  be  attributed  to  its  rural  eco- 
nomy rather  than  to  its  direct  fertility,  for  the  average 
return  of  corn  in  Piedmont  is  not  quite  six  for  one*." 
That  economy  he  explains  in  one  word — minute  culti- 
vation ;  and  adds,  on  this  subject,  "^  the  superiority 
of  the  agriculture  and  rural  economy  beyond  that  of 
perhaps  every  other  country,  and  the  phenomena  of 
its  great  population  and  extensive  exportation  of  pro- 
duce, will  no  longer  appear  extraordinary^."  The 
farms  of  Tuscany,  he  observes^  are  not  more  than 
from  three  to  ten  acres,  (paying  one  half  the  produce 
as  rent) :  he  dwells  upon  their  extraordinary  produc- 
tiveness, which  he  justly  attributes  to  the  thickly 
planted  habitations  ^  He  notices  most  emphatically 
that  "Italy  supplies  the  political  economist  with  les- 
sons of  wisdom  "*;"  ours,  however,  would  denominate  all 
such  the  ravings  of  folly.  Fie  remarks  upon  the  fatal 
effects  of  depopulation  on  the  happiness  and  pros- 
perity, and  especially  the  health  of  various  parts  of  the 
peninsula  ;  the  latter  he  invariably  connects  with  mi- 
nute cultivation'^:  that  where  the  population  disappears, 
the  destruction  of  the  class  of  consumers  soon  ruins 

'  Chatcauvicux,  Description,  &c.  p-  8. 
'  Ibid.  p.  11 .         •■'  Ibid.  p.  32.  '  Ibid.  p.  93.  ^  Ibid.  p.  90. 

I 


114  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§VliI. 

in  return  that  of  the  producers;  and  contrasts  this 
state  of  things  with  those  districts  where  numbers 
create  plenty  and  prosperity  ^  I  wish  I  could 
insert  his  beautiful  description  of  the  reclamation  of 
the  marsh  in  the  Val  di  Chiana,  consisting  of  about 
three  thousand  acres  belonging  to  the  religious  order 
of  St.  Stephen.  It  seemed  the  most  natural  to  throw 
the  whole  into  one  grand  domain,  with  a  suitable  man- 
sion in  the  centre.  But  the  Tuscans  knew  better 
than  thus  to  consign  it  to  languor  and  inactivity. 
They  divided  it  into  a  number  of  small  farms,  the 
extraordinary  productiveness  of  which  (for  he  visited 
it  in  time  of  harvest),  and  the  happy  occupation  of 
the  numerous  families,  its  inhabitants,  he  describes 
in  a  most  pleasing  manner.  It  just  strikes  me, 
that,  if  the  protestant  order  of  St.  Stephen's  in  this 
country  would  follow  the  example  of  the  Italian  one, 
and  reclaim  an  Irish  bog  by  way  of  trial,  and  thus 
parcel  it  out  amongst  a  number  of  meritorious  inha- 
bitants, the  experiment  might  be  better  worth  ha- 
zarding, notwithstanding  the  uproar  it  would  certainly 
create  amongst  the  political  economists,  than  spend- 
ing ten  times  the  sum  in  expatriating  an  equal 
number  of  the  people^.  But  I  must  refrain  from 
further  quotation  of  this  interesting  author :  every 
word  of  what  he  has  written  bears  upon  the  argu- 
ment in  hand,  and  is  the  more  valuable  as  proceeding 
from  one  whose  business  it  was  to  make  these  obser- 
vations, and  evidently  qualified  for  the  task,  by  a 
thorough  acquaintance  with  agriculture,  theoretically 

'  Chateauvieux,  Travels,  p.  50. 
'  There  would  then  be  security  for  capital,  rent,  &c. 


§    VIII.]  AND  THEIR   REVfEDIES.  115 

and  practically.  In  a  country  the  most  calculated  of 
all  others  to  put  the  practice  to  the  test,  in  which 
every  several  district  presented  a  demonstration  of 
the  principle^  he  found  the  ancient  agricultural  polity, 
which  is  that  of  nature  and  of  providence,  fully  justi- 
fied ;  and  health,  plenty^  and  prosperity  connected 
with  the  cultivation  of  the  surface  of  the  earth,  in, 
comparatively  speaking,  minute  subdivisions. 

(9.)  But  of  all  the  examples  of  successful  cultiva- 
tion the  world  holds  forth,  at  least  in  modern  times, 
that  of  the  Netherlands  is  unquestionably  the  most 
interesting  and  important.  Little^  it  is  true,  has  been 
written  on  agriculture  by  the  Flemings,  its  having 
been  their  policy,  as  it  is  thought,  to  conceal  their 
superior  georgics  as  much  as  possible  ;  but  it  has  been 
know  for  centuries  past,  that  the  modes  of  culture 
practised  there  have  been  superior  to  those  of  all  other 
countries  ;  those  who  wished  for  improvement  in  this 
most  important  branch  of  human  industry,  therefore, 
had  to  proceed  thither,  and  personally  observe  their 
methods.  This  has  been  the  practice  with  many  for 
ages  past,  and  hence  the  various  essential  improve- 
ments, whether  in  reference  to  the  due  and  constant 
rotation  of  crops,  the  use  of  artificial  grasses,  the 
best  stercoraceous  system, — in  fact,  all  that  conduces 
to  successful  farming  have  been  successively  intro- 
duced into  other  countries  :  in  a  word,  Flanders  has 
been  the  university  of  agriculture.  No  wonder  is  it, 
therefore,  that,  in  so  elaborate  a  work  as  the  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica,  we  are  specially  directed  to  the 
closest  consideration  of  the  agriculture  of  that  country. 
I  wish,  in  the  article  on  general  agriculture,  the  prac- 

I  '2 


116  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [^Vlll. 

tice  of  this  particular  district  had  not  heen  too  much 
lost  sight  of^  in  reference  to  the  system  of  extensive 
farms ;  my  observations  on  the  subject  would  then  have 
been  rendered  unnecessary.  It  is  unhappily  other- 
wise. But,  to  quote  from  the  Supplement ;  in  the  arti- 
cle on  the  Netherlands,  the  subject  is  thus  prefaced  : 
"  The  agriculture  of  the  Netherlands,  which,  even  in 
the  northern  portion,  that  was  formerly  the  Seven 
United  Provinces,  was  more  the  foundation  of  its 

WEALTH  THAN  EITHER  MANUFACTURES  OR  NAVIGATION, 

deserves  the  most  close  examination ;  and  merits 
more  detailed  accounts  than  our  limits  will  allow  \" 

That  the  agricultural  economy  of  this  country  de- 
mands the  deepest  consideration,  especially  in  these 
times  and  in  this  country_,  in  which  so  much  is  said 
about  excessive  population  in  reference  to  the  means 
of  subsistence,  and  (theoretically)  about  the  principles 
of  political  economy,  is  manifest,  for  these  important 
reasons : 

1.  The  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands  is  the  most 
densely  peopled  of  any  considerable  countiy  upon  earth. 

2.  Its  soil,  notwithstanding  that  its  amazing  pro- 
duce has  been  the  means  of  spreading  a  very  contrary 
notion,  is,  on  the  unanimous  authority  of  all  writers 
who  have  examined  it,  the  reverse  of  prolific ;  nay, 
compared  with  that  of  the  surrounding  countries,  it  is 
naturally  untractable,  sterile,  and  bad^. 

^  Encyc.  Brit.,  Supplement,  vol.  vi.  p.  66. 

^  Abbe  Mann,  on  the  Husbandry  of  the  Netherlands,  in  Com- 
munications to  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  vol.i.  p.  238.  Baron  de 
Poederle  ;  ibid.  p.  247.  Puffendorf 's  Introd.  Hist.  Europe,  p.  261 . 
Dr.  Harte,  Essays  on  Husbandry,  pp.  69, 177.  Louis  Buonaparte, 
Ex-King  of  Holland,  Historical  Documents,  &c.,  pp.  14,  16.  Many 
others  might  be  added.     I  shall  thus  sum  up  these  authorities ; 


§  viri.]  AND  THEIR  rp:mkdies.  117 

3.  That  soil,  though  by  no  means  universally  cul- 
tivated, has  sufficed  to  feed  and  maintain  its  immense 
population,  and  perhaps  in  more  comfortable  circum- 
stances, generally  speaking,  than  those  of  any  other 
country  ;  and  to  sustain^  likewise,  the  poor^  and  per- 
haps^ on  the  whole,  quite  as  well  as  in  England. 

4.  The  surplus  produce  (to  use  the  fashionable 
term)  of  the  rural  population  must  be  very  great, 
from  the  circumstance  of  so  vast  a  number  of  the  in- 
habitants living  in  the  cities  and  towns  of  the  king- 
dom ;  but,  to  end  all  uncertainty  as  to  estimates 
founded  on  internal  calculations, — 

5.  "  No  country  in  Europe  provides  from  its  soil 
so  great  a  quantity  of  sustenance,  not  only  for  its  in- 
habitants, but  so  large  a  surplus  of  food  for  exporta- 
tion_,  and  such  valuable  commodities  to  exchange  for 
articles  of  foreign  growth,  as  Flanders  ^" 

6.  So  great  has  been  that  surplus,  that  it  has  of 
late  occasioned  considerable  distress  to  the  cultivators, 
in  that  they  have  not  been  enabled  to  dispose  of  the 
whole  of  it  elsewhere^;  in  the  meantime^  it  is  impor- 
tant to  observe^  that  they  applied  for  and  obtained 
protection  against  foreign  competition  in  their  own 
markets.  "  In  the  year  1824^  they  petitioned  the  king 
of  the  Netherlands,  with  a  view  to  protection,  to  pro- 
hibit the  importation  of  foreign  grain;"  but  in  lieu  of 


"  The  land  of  Flanders  was  not  naturally  fertile  :  on  the  contrary, 
the  quality  of  it  is  such  as  merely  to  admit  of  fertilization,  by  a 
series  of  operations  more  or  less  expensive  and  laborious.  ^Vhere 
cultivation  has  not  been  extended,  the  soil  produces  nothing  but 
heath  and  fir." — (Encyc.  Brit.,  Supplement,  vol.  vi.  p.  86.) 

'  Encyc.  Brit.,  Sup.,  Netherlands,  p.  68. 

*  Jacob,  Travels  in  Holland,  isLC.  pp.  61),  70. 


118  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS^  [§VIII. 

that  he  imposed,  in  anticipation_,  an  increase  in  the 
duty  upon  it,  afterwards  confirmed  hy  the  legislature, 
amounting  to  four  hundred  per  centum,  compared  with 
that  fixed  eight  years  before  K  Our  government  has, 
of  late  years,  been  pursuing  an  opposite  policy;  how 
wisely,  remains  to  be  seen,  or  rather  is  now  becoming 
apparent.  I  think  Mr.  Jacob  clearly  points  out,  in  a 
book  published  but  a  little  before  his  celebrated  "  Re- 
port," some  cogent  reasons,  as  yet  unanswered,  why 
the  British  agriculturist,  compared  with  the  Dutch, 
demands  far  greater  protection^. 

I  cannot  forbear  withdrawing  the  attention  of  the 
reader  from  the  immediate  object  in  view,  in  order  to 
point  out  how  sorry  a  figure  the  principle  of  popula- 
tion, which  I  am  opposing  in  this  work,  cuts,  in  the 
very  arena  w^here  it  ought  to  triumph.  Look  at  the 
Netherlands,  the  most  densely  peopled  kingdom  upon 
earth ;  and  of  which  Mr.  Malthus  has  somewhere 
said,  or  at  least  of  Holland,  that  it  does  not  keep  up 
its  numbers  by  procreation,  but  is  the  grave-yard  of 
Germany ;  possessing  a  soil  by  no  means  fertile,  nor 
yet  wholly  cultivated : — have  the  tendencies  and  ratios 
which  I  shall  not  restate,  having  already  had  so  often 
to  repeat  them,  been  manifested  there  ?  Alas  !  for 
the  mingled  folly  and  falsehood  of  such  a  state- 
ment :  the  distress,  if,  generally  speaking,  there  be  any, 
we  are  assured  arises,  not  from  over-population_,  but 
over-production^,  an  evil  which  the  true  principle  of 

*  Parliamentary  Papers  relative  to  regulations  existing  in  foreign 
countries  in  respect  of  the  export  and  import  of  grain,  Feb.  19, 
1827,  pp.  18,  19,  20. 

^  Jacob,  Travels  in  Holland,  &c.  p.  69. 

'Ibid.  pp.  8,47,  52,70,  &c. 


§   Vlir.j  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  119 

human  increase  will  redress,  instead  of  aggravatinir, 
as  some  ignorantly  argue. 

(10.)  To  come_,  then^  to  the  immediate  subject. 
Seeing  these  facts,  which  are  in  themselves  so  impor- 
tant and  decisive,  and  sent,  as  we  are,  on  all  hands, 
to  this  interesting  part  of  the  world,  in  order  to  have 
the  clearest  insight  into  the  best  methods  of  produc- 
tive agriculture :  let  us  ask,  what  is  the  practice  of 
the  Netherlanders  in  regard  of  the  size  of  farms?  It 
requires  but  little  research  to  satisfy  ourselves  on  this 
point.  The  farms,  with  hardly  any  exceptions,  are 
universally  small;  small,  not  merely  in  comparis'>n 
with  many  which  disgrace  our  present  system,  but 
with  ours  in  former  times,  a  generation  or  two  ago,  in 
the  days  of  the  honest  yeomanry  of  England.  In 
Arthur  Young's  Annals  of  Agriculture,  we  see  those 
consisting  of  thirty  or  forty  acres  spoken  of  as  consi- 
derable ;  there  were  many,  it  is  observed,  of  greater 
extent,  but  then  there  were  those  which  could  not 
keep  a  horse,  and  where  the  whole  business  was  exe- 
cuted by  the  spaded  In  some  of  the  remoter  and 
more  sterile  districts,  larger  tracts  may  be  allowed 
to  be  in  possession  of  the  same  individual ;  but 
even  then,  there  are  few  farms  which  would  be 
called  large  in  England  ;  while,  in  the  more  fertile 
and  best  managed  districts,  the  land  is  cultivated  in 
very  small  allotments,  almost  universally^,  and  these, 
it  is  observed,  diminish  in  size  as  the  country  becomes 

'  Young,  Annals  of  Agriculture,  vol.  i.  pp.  •222 — 251. 

'  Abbe  JNIann,  Communications  to  ibe  Board,  &c.  vol.i.  pp.  224, 
233,  245.  Baron  Pccderle  ;  ihid.  p.  252.  KadcliH'b  Report 
on  the  Agriculture  of  Flanders,  pp.  44,  92,  227. 


120  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§VIII. 

richer.  But,  as  it  is  obviously  impossible  for  me  to 
enter  minutely  into  this  branch  of  the  subject,  how- 
ever important,  I  will  at  once  select  the  most  produc- 
tive and  best  cultivated  district  of  this  fruitful  country 
by  which  to  put  the  question  to  the  test.  The  Abbe 
Mann,  writing  at  a  late  period,  says,  "  The  agricul- 
ture of  the  Pays  de  Waes  passes,  without  contestation, 
for  the  most  complete  and  perfect  in  all  the  Nether- 
lands ^"  This  district,  Mr.  RadclifF,  in  his  "Report 
of  the  Agriculture  of  Flanders,"  says,  *^  is  of  merited 
celebrity,  and  obviously  beautiful  to  the  eye,  in 
the  garden-like  appearance  of  its  cultivation,"  exhi- 
biting an  unrivalled  unity  of  system  and  operation^ 
The  major  part  of  the  farms,  "  in  the  country  of  Waes, 
which  comprehends  an  extensive  tract  of  Flanders, 
consist  only  of  six  or  seven  boniers,  and  many  only 
of  three  or  fourV'  "The  bonier  may  be  reckoned 
three  English  acres'*;"  consequently  their  size  varies 
from  about  nine  to  eighteen  acres.  "  The  farms 
being  so  very  small,  few  horses  are  kept  in  the  land  of 
Waes ;  the  ground  is  chiefly  worked  with  the  spade 
and  hoe^.     All  these  contribute,  together,  to  give  a 


'  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  &c.  vol.  i. 

'  RadclifF,  Report  of  the  Agric.  of  the  Netherlands,  p.  181. 

3  Baron  Foederis,  Communications,  &c.  vol.  i.  p.  255. 

*  Abb6  Mann,  Communications,  &c.,  p.  224. 

^  It  is  a  pleasing  sight  to  observe  a  row,  consisting  of  the  cultiva- 
tor and  his  family,  pursuing  the  system  of  spade  husbandry,  the 
lesser  branches  of  it  busy  following  the  trenches,  and  planting, 
sowing,  or  manuring;  more  pleasing  still  to  observe  the  luxuriant 
produce  with  which  this  persevering  industry  is  attended,  and 
most  gratifying  of  all  to  trace  its  effects  to  the  comfort  it  bestows 
upon  the  cultivator,  and  the  overflowing  plenty  it  confers  on  the 
community.  In  these  observations  I  draw  no  conclusions  fa- 
vourable,  or  otherwise,   to    mere    spade  husbandry ;    but  apply 


^  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  121 

richness  and  fertility  to  the  soil  of  this  tract,  which 
surpasses  almost  what  can  be  imagined.  No  spot  Hes 
uncultivated.  Fallow  ground  is  unknown  ^"  '^  There 
are  three  crops  in  two  years ^."  Another  quotation, 
from  the  same  authority,  is  most  interesting,  as  illus- 
trative of  the  effects  of  population  on  the  quality  of 
the  land,  as  well  as  the  condition  of  the  people.  The 
Abbe  Mann  says,  "The  original  soil  was  pure  sand, 
and  its  present  state  of  fertility  is  owing  to  the  great 
number  of  its  industrious  inhabitants,  who  cultivate 
a  few  acres  round  their  dwellings,  of  which,  foi  the 
most  part,  they  are  proprietors  \"  Baron  Poederle 
concurs  in  attributing  the  great  fertility  of  this  cele- 
brated district  to  its  great  population*. 

I  must  further  remark,  that  this  system  of  minute 
cultivation  is  not  the  result  of  accident,  as  is  so  often 
alleged  in  reference  to  Ireland,  but  of  deliberate 
preference  and  choice.  It  has  been  the  principle  of 
Belgic  legislation  to  encourage  it^ ;  ^^  the  government 
which  has  so  much  at  heart  all  the  minutest  interests 
of  agriculture^,"  has  "  passed  ordinances  in  some 
provinces  for  restraining  the  extent  of  farms,  and  pre- 
scribing a  division  of  those  of  too  great  extent '^i" 

them  to  the  general  argument  in  favour  of  continuing  the  pre- 
sent small  farm  system  where  it  still  exists,  and  of  returning  to 
it,  where  it  is  practicable,  without  inflicting  injury  on  individuals  ; 
being  convinced,  to  adopt  the  language  of  a  very  able  and  elegant 
writer  on  agriculture,  that  "smaller  shares  are  more  capable  of  ad- 
mitting a  correct  and  accurate  husbandry." — (Harte's  Essays,  p.  79.) 

*  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  &c.,  vol.  i.  p.  234. 
^  Encyc.  Brit.,  Supplement,  vol.  vi.  p.  6Q. 

3  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  &c.,  vol.  i.  p.  234. 

*  Baron  Poederle,  Communications,  &c.,  vol.  i.  p.  247. 

*  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  &c.,  vol.  i.  p.  223. 
^  RadclifF,  Report  on  the  Agric.  of  Flanders,  p.  QQ. 
'  Abb6  Mann,  Communications,  &c.,  vol.  i.  p.  223. 


122  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§Vlir. 

"and  expressly  prohibiting  the  letting  farm-houses 
fall  to  rnin^  without  rebuilding  them,  a  thing  many 
proprietors  seek,  for  the  sake  of  sparing  the  expense 
of  rebuilding  and  repairs  \"  This  is  a  very  different 
thing  to  government  taxing  the  rebuilding  of  such,  as 
some  in  our  Emigration  Committee  seem  to  propose ^ 
It  may  be  thought,  however,  that  quoting  legislative 
enactments  carries  but  little  weight  to  the  argument, 
such  being  not  always  founded  on  the  most  enlightened 
principles  ;  but  it  must  be  observed  that  the  govern- 
ment, in  thus  acting,  did  not  force,  but  follow  public 
opinion ;  the  superiority  of  small  farms  having  been 
proved  by  all  those  who  had,  in  that  country,  directed 
their  attention  to  the  subject  and  written  upon  it :  in 
deferring  to  their  recorded  opinions,  the  legislature, 
therefore,  pursued  an  enlightened  as  well  as  liberal 
policy.  I  particularly  allude  to  the  Abbe  Mann, 
whom  our  Board  of  Agriculture  consulted  on  the 
husbandry  of  the  Netherlands,  which  drew  from  him 
that  admirable  memoir  already  quoted :  in  which 
there  is  an  allusion,  in  a  note  to  his  observations  on 
this  important  subject  (so  the  Board  confess  it  to  be), 
which,  says  their  report,  "  may  be  seen  in  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum  ^  of  the  Royal  Society,  the 

^  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  vol.i.  p.  224. 

-  Emigration  Report,  third  part,  p.  323. 

'  The  board  says,  this  work  may  be  seen  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum.  The  difficulty,  however,  of  obtaining  access  to 
that  institution  the  writer  of  this  has  fully  experienced,  but  which 
he  has  only  shared  with  others,  whose  claims  to  admission  to  any 
national  institution,  where  literature  is  professedly  patronised,  are 
far  greater  than  his.  The  regulations  are  doubtless  meant  to 
secure  the  property  of  the  establishment,  and  are  so  far  proper;  but 
it  is  doubtful  whether  they  answer  that  purpose;  while  they  certainly 
operate  to  the  exclusion  of  many  who  may  live  remote  from  the 


§VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  123 

Society  of  Antiquaries,  the  Board  of  Longitude,  &c. 
&c."  Happy  would  it  have  been  for  the  agricultural 
world,  if  it  had  been  "  seen"  in  their  publications  ;  but 
the  principle  it  advocates  did  not  coincide  with  the 
fashionable  and  fatal  practice  they  espoused,  founded 
on  a  principle  of  selfishness,  as  it  regarded  the  clasa 
that  had  to  determine  a  question  which  affected  the 
happiness  of  thousands  of  families,  and  supported  by 
false  representations  respecting  the  interest  of  those 
who  were  to  be  annihilated,  as  farmers,  in  order  to 
execute  the  design.  And  it  has  too  well  succeeded. 
We  may,  however,  still  turn  to  the  Netherlands,  and 
see  a  better  system  yet  remaining,  where  the  farms, 
on  the  general  average,  are  about  the  size  of  those 
little  takes  which  have  been  wrested  from  the  cottagers 
of  England,  by  the  large  monopolists,  under  the  pre- 
tence, forsooth,  that  it  injured  the  landlord,  the  culti- 
x^ator,  and  the  public.  These  being  all  the  parties 
concerned,  it  is  worth  while  to  examine  these  several 
allegations,  as  it  respects  the  agriculture  of  the 
Netherlands. 

As  far  as  the  landlord  is  concerned,  this  is  stated  to 
be  the  effect.  ^^The  increase  of  population,"  says  the 
Baron  Poederle,  "  since  the  peace  of  1749,  has  greatly 
diminished  the  size  of  farms,  as  well  in  Hainault  as 
elsewhere."  (So  it  ought  to  have  done  every  where,  if 
feeling,  policy,  or  common  sense  had  been  consulted.) 
^^  The  proprietors,  in  dividing  their  estates y  have  almost 

metropolis,  and  who,  consequently,  have  not  an  equal  facility  in 
obtaining  the  required  introduction.  He  is  bound,  however,  to 
add,  that  nothing  can  exceed  the  attention  of  the  officers,  if  by  good 
chance  a  stranger,  resident  at  a  distance  from  the  capital,  gain 
admission. 


124  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§VIII. 

doubled  their  value  ;  and  Brabant  has  no  occasion  for 
ordinances  to  that  effect.  The  states  of  the  province, 
however,  petitioned  that  the  size  of  farms  should  be 
settled  ^*'  That  the  smaller  the  farm  is,  the  higher 
in  proportion  is  the  rent,  is  true,  not  only  there, 
but  in  every  country^  in  England  certainly^,  and  espe- 
cially in  Ireland*.  How  then  is  it  possible  to  suppose 
that  small  farms  are  otherwise  than  advantageous  to 
landlords,  more  especially  in  the  latter  country^  where 
the  tenants  constantly  build  for  themselves  ?  But  to 
return  to  the  Netherlands. 

What  is  the  effect,  secondly,  of  this  minuter  system 
of  cultivation  on  the  occupiers  ?  We  have  beheld,  in 
our  country,  that  the  monopolizing  system,  by  depriving 
them  of  their  farms,  has  made  the  little  cultivators 
paupers  ;  there  the  contrary  practice  has  made  them 
proprietors!  Hence  we  are  told  that  "in  Brabant 
there  is  hardly  any  such  thing  as  tenants  ;  each  farmer 
is  a  proprietor "*."  Even  where  this  is  not  the  case^ 
the  advantage  of  minute  cultivation  is  still  with  the 
tenant.  Low  as  produce  is  in  the  Netherlands,  and 
heavy  as  are  the  rents  ^  and  taxes ^^  still  an  agriculturist 
of  the  new  school  confesses  that  a  Dutch  boor,  with 
50  or  60  acres,  will  manage  to  live  as  well  or  better 
than  an  English  farmer  with  200  acres '^.  But  to  turn 
again  to  the  Pays  de  Waes,  the  most  correctly  culti- 

'  Baron  Poederle,  Communications,  &c. 
•     -  Complete  English  Farmer,  p.  57.     Farmer's  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp. 
121,  122.     De  Re  Rustica,  vol.  ii.  p.  296. 

^  Reports  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  passim.  4th  Report,  Select 
Committee,  pp.  413,  414,  415,  638.     1st  Report,  p.  50. 

"  Abbe  Mann,  Communications,  &c.  vol.  i.  p.  227. 

*  Marshall's  Travels  through  Holland,  &c.,  vol.  i.  pp.  164,  174. 

"  Ibid.  p.  190.  '  Ibid.  p.  165. 


§VJII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  125 

vatcd  district^  it  may  be  presumed,  in  the  world;  "  they 
cultivate  a  few  acres  round  their  dwellings,  of  which 
they  are  for  the  most  part  the  proprietors  \"  In 
Arthur  Young's  Annals  of  Agriculture^  where  he  has 
been  recording  the  smallness  of  their  farms,  some  of 
which  '^  do  not  employ  a  horse,  but  are  entirely  cuki- 
vated  by  the  spade  and  the  hoe,"  the  comment  on 
this  system,  as  it  regards  the  cultivator,  follows  shortly 
afterwards ;  and  it  is  this  :  '^  Many  there  are  who  own 
the  land  they  occupy.  An  incredible  spirit  of  industry 
is  manifested.  Whoever  is  able  purchases  a  nook 
where  he  can,  where  sua  regna  videns  miraHir,  and 
falls  in  love  with  independence."  The  population  is 
undoubtedly  encouraged  by  such  means  ;  but  is  it  re- 
dundant in  proportion  to  its  increase  ?  Let  the  same 
writer  determine  this  point  likewise :  he  says,  "  Consi- 
dering the  population  of  Flanders^  the  army  receives 
from  it  very  few  mercenaries.  Even  the  servantry" 
(mark  this,  ye  advocates  for  overgrown  monopolies) 
*'in  most  of  the  Flemish  towns  is  drav/n  from  other 
countries'^."  And  lastly,  "  so  great  is  every  where  the 
plenty,  that  after  what  is  necessary  for  home  consump- 
tion, you  can  scarcely  name  an  article  that  is  not 
exported,  even  raw  flax,  though  linens  here  are  the 
principal  manufactured"  But  1  have  already  said 
enough  on  ''^ surplus  produce,"  and  shall  leave  those  to 
decide  which  is  the  happiest  system, — this,  or  the  one 
which  does  all  in  its  power  to  render  as  many  human 
beings  as  possible  superfluous  ;   and,  having  been  but 

'  Abbe  Mann,  Memoir,  &c.      Communications  to  the  Board  of 
Agriculture,  vol.i.  p.  234. 

^  Young,  Annals  of  Agriculture,  vol.  i.  p.  227,  note. 
•'  Ibid,  p.  250. 


126  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§V1II. 

too  successful  in  its  attempts,  is  now  beginning  to  be 
bewildered  how  to  dispose  of  them. 

But  the  benefit  of  this  minute  system  of  culture 
extends  still  lower,  and  indeed  is  universally  felt.  Its 
main  principle  being  to  employ  human  labour,  instead 
of  studying  how  to  dispense  with  it,  there  is  still  room 
for  a  class  of  society  in  rank  below  these  little  culti- 
vators. There  are  labourers  in  the  Netherlands,  and 
if  the  reader  had  just  risen  from  perusing  the  report 
of  the  condition  of  agricultural  labourers  in  this 
country  ^,  he  would  appreciate  more  fully  some  parts 
of  the  following  picture,  which  I  take  from  the  last 
review,  I  believe,  that  has  been  taken  of  Flemish  hus- 
bandry, and  which  is  in  the  volume  published  by  Mr. 
Radcliff,  already  frequently  quoted.  ''It  is  a  pleasure  to 
observe  the  laborious  industry  of  the  Flemish  farmer, 
recruited  by  intervals  of  comfortable  and  decent 
refreshment;  and  not  less  agreeable  to  perceive  the 
farm  servants  treated  with  kindness  and  respect.  They 
uniformly  dine  with  the  farmer  and  his  family,  at  a 
clean  table  cloth,  well  supplied  with  spoons,  with  four- 
pronged  forks,  and  every  thing  necessary  to  their  con- 
venience. In  Flanders  the  gentlemen  are  all  farmers, 
but  the  farmers  do  not  aspire  to  be  gentlemen,  and 
their  servants  feel  the  benefit.  They  partake  with 
them  a  plentiful  and  orderly  meal,  which  varies  ac- 
cording to  circumstances.  No  farmer  is  without  a 
well-cultivated  garden,  full  of  the  best  vegetables, 
which  all  appear  at  his  own  table ;  and  apples  are  also 
introduced  into  their  cookery.     The  farm  servant  par- 

'  Report  from   the    Select   Committee  on   Labourers'   Wages 
ordered  to  be  printed  4th  June,  1824. 


§   Vni.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  127 

takes  of  his  master's  fare,  excepting  in  his  refresh- 
ments of  tea,  coffee^  and  beer.  A  peculiar  cleanHncss 
prevails  about  all  their  habitations,  and  the  decencies 
of  the  table  for  the  labourers_,  who  sit  down  to  a  re- 
gular table  cloth,  furnished  moderately  with  knives, 
but  abundantly  with  forks  and  spoons,  are  uniformly 
observed.  The  labourer  is  in  general  very  well  able 
to  support  himself  by  his  work  :  in  a  country  where 
so  much  manual  labour  is  required  in  weeding,  the 
labourer's  family  is  occupied  pretty  constantly  in  sum- 
mer ;  and  in  Avinter  they  spin.     Each  day-labourer 

HAS,  IN  MOST  CASES,  A  SMALL  QUANTITY  OF  LAND, 
FROM  A  ROOD  TO  HALF  AN  ACRE,  FOR  HIS  OWN  CULTI- 
VATION ^"  And  this  is  afforded  to  the  labourer  out  of 
the  minute  farms  of  the  Netherlands.  Shame  upon 
England,  and  upon  many  of  its  great  proprietors  and 
farmers  !  Mark  the  consequence  !  "  In  common 
times,  a  beggar  is  scarcely  to  be  seen,  except  in  the 
towns,  and  but  few  there.  In  the  country,  habits  of 
industry  are  kept  up  till  health  fails,  and,  to  meet  the 
infirmities  of  age,  the  poor  possess  a  revenue  from 
pious  donations  "  (long  discouraged  here,  and  even 
impeded  by  law,  because  we  have  poor  laws),  "  regu- 
lated by  the  government,  and  vested  by  them  in  com- 
missions, of  which  the  mayors  of  the  different  com- 
munes are  presidents  respectively,  in  right  of  their 
office.  The  clothing  of  the  peasantry  is  warm  and 
comfortable :  good  shoes  and  stockings,  and,  fre- 
quently, gaiters  of  leather  or  strong  linen.  Their 
comfortable  supply  of  linen  is  remarkable  :  there  are 
few  of  the  labouring  classes  without  many  changes. 
'  RaclclifF,  Report  on  (he  Agriculture  of  Flanders,  p.  -2.36. 


128  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [$  VIII. 

In  riding,  with  a  landed  proprietor,  through  a  part  of 
the  country  in  which  his  property  was  situated,  a  neat 
cottage  presented  itself;  a  clipped  hedge  which  sur- 
rounded the  garden_,  covered  with  linen  very  white, 
suggested  an  inquiry  '  whether  it  did  not  belong  to  a 
washerwoman  ?'  The  answer  was  short :  '  it  was 
occupied  by  a  labourer  and  his  family_,  and  that  the 
linen  was  all  their  own.'  Any  circumstance  con- 
nected with  the  health,  cleanliness  and  comfort  of  the 
lower  classes  is  interesting,  and  to  this  of  which  we 
have  been  speaking,  a  particular  degree  of  decency 
is  attached.  If  the  labourer  is  comfortable  in  point 
of  apparel,  the  farmer  is  still  more  so.  With  respect 
to  the  farm-house,  the  exterior  is,  for  the  most  part, 
ornamented  with  creepers,  or  fruit-trees  trained  against 
the  walls  ;  and  within,  the  neatness  which  prevails  is 
quite  fascinating.  Every  article  of  furniture  is  po- 
lished_,  the  service  of  pewter  displays  a  peculiar  bright- 
ness, and  the  tiled  floor  is  purified  with  frequent 
ablutions.  The  cottage  of  the  labourer^  though  not 
so  well  furnished,  is  as  clean.  The  Flemish  farmer 
seldom  amasses  riches,  but  is  rarely  afflicted  with 
poverty  ;  industry  and  frugality  are  his  characteristics ; 
he  never  looks  beyond  the  enjoyment  of  moderate 
comforts  ;  abstains  from  spirituous  liquors^  however 
easily  to  be  procured  ;  never  exceeds  his  means  ;  pays 
his  rent  punctually,  and^  in  case  of  emergency,  has 
always  somewhat  to  command  beyond  his  necessary 
disbursements  ^" 

I  shall  only  quote  another  passage  from  this  inte- 
resting author,  which  may  leave  more  fully  in  the 
'  Radcliff,  Report,  &c,,  pp.  459,  461. 


§VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  129 

reader's  mind  the  advantages  of  minute  cultivation, 
reminding  him  that  the  same  writer  has  stated^  in 
common  with  all  others,  the  land  of  the  country  to  be 
naturally  the  reverse  of  rich;  in  fact,  a  bad  soil\" 
Speaking  of  one  of  the  departments,  he  says,  '^  there 
are  461,659  souls  upon  302,235  hectares,  which  are 
equal  to  746,521  English  acres,  being  about  five  souls 
to  eight  English  acres.  But  the  population,"  he 
adds,  "  is  much  more  dense  in  other  districts  ;  in  that 
of  Bruges  alone,  at  the  rate  of  three  souls  to  four 
acres  ;  and  in  that  of  Courtray,  at  the  rate  of  one  to 
an  English  acre.  Notwithstanding  this,  one-third  of 
the  produce  of  the  land  is  annually  exported !  than 
which  no  circumstance  can  better  mark  the  skill,  the 
industry,  and  frugality  of  the  Flemish  farmer^." 

(12.)  In  Great  Britain,  with  all  our  boasted  supe- 
riority in  the  soil  and  size  of  farms,  and  in  the 
implements  of  agriculture,  there  are  about  forty  acres 
to  every  ten  souls,  or  twenty  acres,  probably,  to  every 
family  throughout.  But,  perhaps,  the  mountainous 
districts  of  the  north  may  prevent  the  comparison 
from  being  allowed.  Well,  then,  to  take  Ireland, 
probably  the  richest  soil  of  any  country  of  equal 
extent  in  Europe,  if  not  in  the  world,  there  are, 
including  as  before  women  and  children  in  the  cal- 
culation, nearly  thirty  acres  for  every  ten  persons  : 
England  and  Wales  have  somewhat  above.  In  a  w^ord, 
Ireland,  in  reference  to  its  productive  power,  is 
much  the  worst  peopled  of  any  of  the  grand  divi- 
sions of  the  kingdom. 

And  yet  our  Emigration  Committee  publish  such  a 

'  Radcliff.  Report,  &c.  p.  1.  '  Ibid.  p.  271 . 

K 


130  IRELAND;    ITS  EV^ILS,  [§VIII. 

question  as  tliis^,  alluding  to  the  small  occupiers : — 
^^  Are  you  aware  that  the  greater  proportion  consist  of 
possessions  not  greater  than  an  acre  of  ground?"  To 
which  Mr.  Malthus  replies  affirmatively.  As  this  is  one 
of  the  pretended  facts  on  which  the  scheme  of  publicly 
expatriating  a  part  of  the  people_,  and  privately 
clearing  them^  as  it  is  termed,  is  evidently  founded, 
it  becomes  necessary  to  examine  it  with  some  little 
attention. 

(13.)  The  last  Irish  census  furnishes  us  with  two 
facts  :  one  is_,  that  the  usual  calculation  of  persons  to 
a  family  is  between  five  and  six  ^ ;  and  the  other,  that 
much  the  greater  number  of  the  entire  population 
are  not  employed  as  agriculturists,  meaning  by  such, 
I  presume,  occupiers  of  land.  In  the  summary  of 
Ireland,  which  is  placed  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Population  Returns,  the  total  number  of  persons  occu- 
pied, exclusive,  of  course,  of  young  children,  &c.,  is 
stated  to  be  2,836,815;  whereof  1,138,069  were 
engaged  in  agriculture;  1,170,044  in  trades,  manu- 
factures, and  handicrafts ;  and  528,702  in  occupa- 
tions different  from  the  two  former  classes*.  In 
the  statistical  returns  of  the  barony  of  Rathvilly, 
being,  I  believe,  the  only  part  of  Ireland  the  survey 
of  which  was  completed,  or,  at  least,  published, 
agreeably  to  an  order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
the  year  1825,  we  have  some  details  more  minutely 
given  than  in  the  general  census.  There  we  find  it 
stated  that  the  families  average  five  and  a  half  persons 
nearly ;  the  number  of  souls  17,359  ;  of  whom  forty- 

^  Abstract  of  the  Population  of  Ireland,  Prelim.  Obs.  p.  6. 
'  Ibid.  p.  379. 


^  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  131 

eight  per  cent,  of  the  employed  were  agricuhurists, 
and  fifty-two  per  cent,  engaged  in  other  pursuits.  The 
area  of  the  barony,  in  statute  acres,  is  49,745,  or 
rather  above  the  average  density  of  population 
throughout  the  island,  though  there  is  not  what  can 
be  called  a  town  in  the  whole  district.  The  number 
of  farms  is  1568,  averaging,  consequently,  above 
thirty-one  acres  each.  But  the  size  of  these  vary  as 
follows :  there  are  573  under  five  acres,  288  between 
five  and  ten,  or,  to  calculate  in  English  measure, 
eight  and  sixteen ;  341  between  sixteen  and  thirty- 
two  ;  288  between  thirty-two  and  eighty-one ;  49 
between  eighty-one  and  162;  and  29  upwards  of 
162  acres  each\  It  is  evident,  from  this  statement, 
that  the  greater  proportion  of  cultivators  who  are 
not  in  possession  of  more  than  an  acre  of  ground, 
must  be  sought  for  in  the  first  class,  and,  as  we  find 
in  the  same  document  that  there  are  516^freeholders 
of  40?.  each,  we  should  not  err  much  in  assuming 
that  number  to  be  principally  made  up  of  those  whom 
the  question  put  by  the  committee  points  at.  Bat, 
to  allow  the  utmost  latitude  to  those  who  labour  to 
make  out  so  strong  a  case  against  the  little  cultivators 
of  Ireland,  supposing  we  deduct,  for  the  first  573, 
two  acres  and  a  half  of  land  each,  there  remains  of 
land  in  the  barony  48,313,  to  be  divided  amongst  the 
remaining  995  farmers,  leaving  nearly  fifty  acres  for 
each  farm  ;  deducting,  however,  about  eight  per  cent., 
which,  it  appears,  is  the  proportion  not  at  present  cul- 
tivated. This  size  is  evidently  far  larger  than  the 
average  one  in  the  better  parts  of  the  Netherlands, 

'  Statistical  Returns,  Barony  of  Rathvilly,  p.  53. 

K  •: 


132  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

and  is,  as  we  observe,  varied,  from  the  smallest  class 
up  to  those  of  a  larger  extent,  in  many  instances,  than 
the  laws  and  customs  of  that  country  would  allow. 
These  gradations,  however,  have  a  most  beneficial  ten- 
dency, affording  to  the  meritorious  the  means  of 
advancement  in  life,  and  that  hope  of  it  which  is  the 
mainspring  of  all  human  exertion.  A  system  like  this, 
placed  upon  the  basis  of  a  labouring  peasantry,  who 
have  themselves  a  little  holding,  and  who,  in  addition 
to  the  employment  it  affords,  would  be  fully  engaged, 
if  the  possessorsof  the  soil  were  where  they  ought  to 
be,  seems  to  be  that  of  the  agriculture  of  the  Nether- 
lands, upon,  perhaps,  a  somewhat  larger  scale  ;  and  a 
more  beneficial  or  happy  one  cannot  possibly  be  ima- 
gined. Wherever  it  is  found  connected  with  general 
suffering  and  distress,  the  cause  of  the  latter  is  not 
to  be  sought  for  in  the  size  of  farms,  and  must  be 
remedied,  if  it  is  to  be  redressed,  by  very  different 
means  than  clearing  either  them  or  the  country  of 
their  inhabitants. 

I  think  the  above  calculations,  taken  from  the  ba- 
rony of  Rathvilly,  may  be  fairly  enough  extended  to 
all  Ireland.  Taking  the  rural  population  at  about 
five  millions,  which  I  should  think  too  high  a  pro- 
portion of  the  whole,  at  least  as  far  as  can  be  judged 
from  the  face  of  the  census,  about  455,000  would  be 
the  number  of  farmers,  supposing  there  were  the  same 
proportion  in  that  occupation  as  in  the  barony  of 
Rathvilly:  of  these  again,  perhaps  166,000  maybe 
the  little  cottage  cultivators  before  spoken  of,  to  whom 
we  allotted  two  and  a  half  instead  of  a  single  acre  of 
ground :  the  remainder,  it  will  be  found,  would  have 


§VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  133 

upwards  of  forty  acres  of  cultivated  land  each,  inde- 
pendently of  a  share  in  the  4^900^000  acres  which,  it 
appears^  are  in  occupation  at  present  (though  not  in  a 
productive  state),  as  they  have  now  an  annual  vahic 
fixed  upon  them.  This  addition  would  average  the 
farms  at  nearly  sixty  acres  each.  But  I  ara^,  however, 
persuaded  this  calculation  is  much  underrated,  as  it  is 
plain,  from  the  census,  that  the  numher  of  the  agri- 
culturists, as  given  above_,  is  exaggerated.  And  as 
they  have  not,  generally  speaking,  capital  enough  to 
cultivate  farms  of  the  average  extent  mentioned,  nor 
ever  will,  while  absenteeship  and  underletting  prevails, 
it  follows  that  there  must  be  many  farms  of  a  very 
great  size  in  Ireland  ;  and  such,  however  the  fact 
is  kept  out  of  sight,  is  positively  the  case,  and  to  a 
lamentable  extent. 

But  to  lay  no  stress  whatever  upon  the  foregoing 
calculations,  as  founded  upon  a  particular  district  of 
Ireland,  which  I  have  not  seen,  and  which  may,  for 
aught  I  know,  be  a  contrast  to  the  rest ;  and  return- 
ing, in  order  to  avoid  all  cavil  wdiatsoever,  to  the 
naked  fact: — there  are  in  Ireland  6,801,821  persons  : 
calculating  that  there  are  between  five  and  six  persons 
to  every  family ;  and  supposing  that  there  wxre  nei- 
ther town  nor  city  in  the  whole  island — that  there  were 
no  manner  of  employment  or  pursuit  but  agricukurc, 
there  are  still  ten  acres  of  the  most  fertile  land  in  the 
world  to  each  family,  one  acre  of  which,  we  are  as- 
sured on  all  hands,  would  far  more  than  suffice  lor  the 
sustenance  of  each,  as  they  are  content  to  live,  and 
after  all  only  two-thirds  of  the  island  is  as  yet  under 
cidture. 


134  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§   VIII. 

(14.)  Now_,  in  the  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland, 
there  occurs  a  description,  given  by  an  intelligent  wit- 
ness of  the  condition  of  the  farmers,  not  being  manufac- 
turers, of  Downshire  (one  of  the  most  thickly-peopled 
counties  in  the  country)  who  are  in  possession  of  about 
this  quantity  of  land,  ten  acres  ^  each,  on  an  average. 
But  they  are  fairly  dealt  by,  and  hold  directly  from 
the  proprietors^ ;  their  situation,  consequently,  is  this : 
they  eat  animal  food^;  build  slated  houses'*  (a  great 
distinction  in  Ireland)  ;  their  furniture  is  decent  and 
abundant^;  and,  finally,  many  of  them  have  saved 
very  considerable  sums  of  money  ^.  As  to  the  la- 
bourers, they  are  represented  to  be  in  regular  em- 
ployment'', and  are  paid  in  money®.  In  the  county 
of  Down  there  are  367  souls  on  the  square  mile 
(English) ;  in  Gal  way,  incontestibly  the  most  wretched 
and  least-populated  part  of  Ireland,  just  one-third 
that  number.  It  is  erroneous,  then,  to  attribute  the 
misery  and  distress  of  Ireland  to  the  density  of  its 
population :  the  converse  of  this  notion  is  true  of 
the  country  throughout,  as  will  be  shown  here- 
after. But  to  return  to  the  farmers.  The  "potatoe 
system/*  therefore,  is  not  chargeable  upon  marriage, 
nor  population,  nor  small  farms ;  but  upon  absenteeism, 
its  desertions,  its  wholesale  lettings,  its  exorbitant, 
indeed  incredible,  rents  ;  and  the  clearings  and  drivings 
it  occasions  ;  and  yet  these  last,  and  emigration,  are 
reckoned  the  only  remedies  for  the  sufferings  of  the 
people. 

'  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  1825,  First  Part;  Mr.  Hugh 
Wallace's  (banker  and  solicitor)  Evidence,  p.  150. 

•  Ibid.  p.  1 48.       '  Ibid.  p.  1 50.       *  Ibid.  p.  1 50.        *  Ibid.  p.  149. 
'Ibid.  pp.  150,  p.  151.         '  Ibid.^.  149.         'Ibid.  p.  149. 


§   VIII. 3  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  135 

(15.)  But  the  average  size  of  the  farms  of  Ireland,  as 
we  have  seen,  are  necessarily  far  greater  than  these. 
To  ascribe,  therefore,  its  evils  to  a  redundant  popu- 
lation, in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  is  as  plain 
an  insult  upon  truth,  as  it  would  be  to  attribute 
those  felt  generations  ago^  when  there  were  sixty 
acres  of  land  to  every  family,  to  the  same  act  of  Di- 
vine Providence.  These  distresses  will  remain  till 
their  prime  cause  shall  cease  ;  till  they  shall  be  no 
longer  deserted  and  oppressed.  They  have^  alas !  long 
been  "  a  people  scattered  and  peeled ;  meted  out 
and  trodden  underfoot ;"  and  it  is  not  by  burning  their 
cottages,  and  driving  them  into  exile,  that  they  are 
to  be  relieved.  In  the  instance  of  the  Netherlands 
has  been  shown  the  condition  in  which  Ireland  might 
have  been  placed,  had  she  been  properly  treated ;  the 
condition  to  which  she  may  yet  attain,  if  her  wrongs 
are  redressed,  and  she  should  no  longer  be  the  tributary 
of  distant  oppression  ;  but  see  her  exactors  changed 
for  kind,  benevolent,  and  resident  landlords.  A  lovely 
picture  rises  in  one's  imagination,  in  contemplating 
what  might  be  the  result ;  it  has  been  already  touched 
by  her  own  inimitable  poet,  when  treating  on  the  very 
subject,  in  his  Deserted  Village  ;  the  secret  of  the  exqui- 
site pathos  of  which  is,  simply,  its  truth  ;  and,  alas!  it 
has  the  inspiration  of  prophecy  as  well  as  of  poetry.  But 
our  poets  have  sung,  and  our  moralists  pleaded  in  vain ; 
even  the  solemn  denunciations  of  our  religion,  in  all 
instances  the  religion  of  benevolence,  and  the  assertor 
of  the  rights  of  unprotected  poverty^  have  been  utterly 
disregarded.  "  Woe  unto  them  that  join  house  to 
house,  that  lay  field  to  field,  till  there  be  no  place, 


136  IRELAND  ;   ITS  EVILS^  [§  ^'^^'' 

that  they  may  be  placed  alone  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth !"  was  the  malediction  of  the  subhmest  of  the 
prophets  of  Israel,  a  country  thrice  as  densely  peopled 
as  Ireland,  even  on  the  authority  of  profane  history  ; 
and  which,  nevertheless,  enjoyed  the  greatest  abun- 
dance in  consequence  of  being  guarded  against  ruinous 
monopolies  by  the  sacred  institutions  of  its  God  :  I 
say  ruinous,  for  so  they  still  are  to  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  poor  wretches  who  have  been,  and  are 
about  to  become,  their  victims.  One  of  the  milder  of 
the  methods  to  get  rid  of  the  superfluous  population 
of  Ireland,  is,  I  perceive,  to  impose  a  tax  upon  cot- 
tages :  Mr.  Malthus  is  asked  whether  the  legislature 
would  be  justified  in  some  distinct  measure  of  that 
kind  ;  to  which  he  responds  in  the  affirmative  K  The 
man,  however,  who  shall  make  so  nefarious  a  propo- 
sal, will  be  "  distinct"  enough  ;  and  should  it  be  made 
and  passed,  it  would  require  only  a  single  clause  to  ren- 
der it  palatable  to  the  country  at  large,  namely,  that 
its  proposers  and  abettors  should  be  the  sole  gatherers 
of  the  impost ;  it  would  be  a  disgrace  to  a  civilized 
country  to  have  to  collect  an  assessment,  especially  one 
of  so  equitable  and  merciful  a  nature,  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet.  The  consequences  I  do  not  mean  to 
disguise,  and  I  hope  it  will  be  deemed  no  greater 
offence  to  imagine  the  loss  of  a  thousand  political 
economists  for  the  public  good,  than  it  is  for  Mr. 
Malthus  to  pronounce  the  demise  of  a  thousand 
labourers  in  the  same  cause,  as  '^  a  gain  certainly  V 

^  Emigration  Committee,  Third  Report,  p.  321, 
^  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee,  Rev.  T.   R.  Malthus's 
Evidence,  p.  314. 


§   VIII.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  137 

But  we  are  neither  of  us  in  earnest :  "  No,  no,  we 
do  but  jest,  murder  in  jest,  no  offence  i'  th'  world. 
(Pours  the  poison  into  his  ears\'') — But,  seriously;  a 
principle  which  can  coolly  argue,  even  ex  hi/pothesi, 
that  putting  out  of  existence  a  thousand  labourers, 
would  be  "  certainly  a  gain"  in  any  point  of  view,  is 
one  that  is  not  Hkely  to  remain  a  dead  letter ;  it  will 
act  as  far  as  it  dare :  and  what  sort  of  a  figure  does 
it  cut  in  the  eye  of  philosophy,  of  philanthropy,  of 
religion  ?  Every  one  of  these  thousand  is  as  plainly 
called  to  fill  the  station  he  holds  in  creation  as  the 
proudest  mortal  in  it ;  and  notwithstanding  he  is 
audaciously  told  to  the  contrary,  "  he  has  a  right  to  be 
where  he  is  ^ ;"  an  infinitely  wise  Providence,  who 
called  him  into  the  world,  has  visibly  assigned  him  his 
place  in  it ;  and  to  assert  or  act  upon  the  contrary 
notion  is  unjust  in  the  name  of  humanity,  and  false 
in  the  name  of  God  ! 

Touching  all  subjects  connected  with  human  morals 
and  conduct,  we  may  rest  assured  of  every  system, 
which  holds  that  we  may  do  evil  that  good  may  come, 
that  its  ''  damnation  is  just."  We  are  unfitted  by  our 
very  nature  for  the  regimen  of  any  such  principle, 
being,  on  the  one  hand,  too  ignorant  of  future  contin- 
gencies, and,  on  the  other,  too  partial  in  our  mode  of 
judging  of  them,  were  they  known  tons,  to  qualify  us 
for  this  mode  of  determining  the  moral  quality  of 
human  actions.  Hence  we  are  favoured  with  far  surer 
guides,  the  feelings  of  humanity,  and  the  dictates  of 
religion  ;  and  happily  the  experience  of  the  human 
race  has  found  these  to  be  unerring.  The  more  per- 
fectly they  have  been  obeyed,  either  by  individuals  or 
'  Hamlet.         '  Malthus,  Essay  on  Pop.,  4lo,  p.  531. 


138  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

communities,  the  more  happy  and  prosperous  have  all 
such  permanently  become.  But  the  rule  of  political 
economy  is  founded  on  ignorant  selfishness :  it  has 
been  too  long  applied  to  Ireland,  and  we  see  with  what 
success.  Try  another  :  even  the  golden  rule — Do  to 
her  as  you  would  be  done  by.  Then  would  there  be 
a  resident  gentry,  fair  and  moderate  rents,  general  in- 
dustry, grateful  and  gratified  feelings,  obedience  to 
the  laws — in  a  word,  a  happy  and  contented  country, 
smiling  with  universal  cultivation.  These  would 
assuredly  heal  the  breaches  of  that  unhappy  people 
far  better  than  the  creation  of  a  *'  vacuum,"  again  to 
use  the  current  phrase  of  the  day,  by  desolation  and 
destruction.  Then^  though  her  sons  should  still  "grow 
up  as  young  plants,  and  her  daughters  as  the  polished 
corners  of  the  temple ;  her  garners  would  be  full 
and  plenteous  with  all  manner  of  store,  and  her  sheep 
would  bring  forth  by  thousands  and  ten  thousands. 
Then  should  there  be  no  decay ;  no  breaking  in,  nor 
going  out ;  no  leading  into  captivity" — no  emigration 
— ^^  no  complaining  in  her  streets."  In  contradiction 
to  the  doctrine  of  all  the  economists  upon  earth,  this  has 
been  the  case  wherever  human  industry  has  been  duly 
fostered  and  cherished,  and  population  has  been  allowed 
to  proceed  with  those  natural  advantages  which  the 
Deity  evidently  intended  it  should  possess  in  its  won- 
der-working career.  ''  Happy  are  the  people  that  are 
in  such  a  case!" 

(16.)  In  dwelling  upon  the  nefarious  project  of 
clearing  lands  and  destroying  habitations,  perhaps 
some  severity  of  language  has  been  used,  which  I 
take  the  occasion  to  say  I  do  not  direct  personally 


§  VIII.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  139 

against  such  who  may  have  thoughtlessly  given  into 
the  practice  ;  some  of  these,  I  am  willing  to  hope,  and 
do  indeed  believe_,  have  taken  so  singular  a  view 
of  the  subject,  as  to  have  construed  it  into  benevo- 
lence^ and  have  acted  upon  it  with  that  feeling.  Such 
I  have  only  to  refer  to  the  foregoing  rule,  as  the 
touchstone  of  their  conduct,  and  ask  them  whether, 
were  they  the  little  cultivator,  they  would  like  to  be 
ejected  from  the  home  of  their  forefathers,  sent  forth 
with  their  families,  whatever  their  age,  as  fugitives  and 
vagabonds,  without  employment  or  prospect  of  any, 
and  more  unhappy  than  the  beasts  of  the  field  or  the 
birds  of  the  air,  not  having  where  to  lay  their  head  ? 
As  to  the  prime  promoters  of  and  actors  in  such  pro- 
ceedings, who  glory  in  their  shame,  no  language  can 
sufficiently  express  the  turpitude  of  their  conduct :  I 
am  persuaded  none  can  reach  their  feelings,  other- 
wise I  would  attempt  to  bring  before  their  recollection 
the  numerous  train  of  victims  they  have  already  sacri- 
ficed to  their  selfishness :  the  happiness  they  have 
destroyed  (for  they  are  not  uninformed  that  happi- 
ness may  reside  in  a  cottage,  and  even  preside  over  the 
potatoe  meal  to  which  their  rapacity  has  reduced  the 
inmates)  ;  the  misery  they  have  created  ;  the  prema- 
ture deaths  which  have  ensued,  touching  which  it  is 
for  God  to  decide  whether  they  will  be  held  guiltless. 
I  might  summon  from  the  grave,  as  witnesses  against 
them  and  their  system,  those  who,  either  in  the  old 
world  or  the  new,  have  found  that  their  sole  refuge 
against  both  :  nay,  that  the  sea  might  yield  up  of  its 
dead,  the  multitudes  of  such  who  have  expired  by  the 
sufferings  of  their  passage  in  escaping  oppression,  or 


140  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  VIJI. 

by  the  hardships  they  had  afterwards  to  encounter. 

But  no  !  with  these^,  "  the  tyranny  is  overpast."    Let 

then  the  surviving  and  far  more  pitiable  victims  of 

their  poHcy  pass  in  melancholy  array  before  them ; 

the  wrecks  of  human  happiness,  unutterably  miserable 

both  in  appearance  and  reality,  whose  sufferings  every 

where    excite   the    commiseration    of  strangers,    let 

these 

"  Come  like  shadows  and  depart, 
Show  their  eyes  and  grieve  their  heart !" 

But  their  eyes  are  perhaps  in  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 
and  as  to  grieving  their  heart ! — 

I  have  been  often  at  a  loss  to  explain  satisfactorily 
to  myself  why  we  are  invariably  more  affected  by 
a  single  case  of  human  misery,  than  by  a  number  of 
such  pressed  at  once  upon  our  consideration ;  yet 
such,  I  fear,  is  the  fact.  Sure  am  I,  at  all  events,  that 
particular  individual  instances  that  could  be  adduced, 
of  the  sufferings  to  which  this  driving  system  has  led, 
would  rouse  the  feelings  of  a  humane  reader  far  more 
than  any  general  representations  upon  the  subject, 
how^ever  just.  My  objection  against  the  practice  of 
engrossing  lands,  from  its  very  commencement,  and 
through  every  stage,  is  perhaps  the  stronger,  because 
I  have  seen  a  few  of  its  victims  in  this  country,  who, 
from  a  station  of  modest  frugality  and  comfort,  have 
had  to  turn  into  the  parish  work-house,  where  they 
have  Hngered  awhile,  mourning  over  past  days,  and 
spent  the  clouded  evening  of  life  amongst  strangers 
and  profligates ;  and  under  the  protection  of  that 
amiable  personage,  the  farmer  of  the  poor ;  an  officer 
that  ought  instantly  to  be  put  down  amongst  us  by 


§  VIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES  141 

law.     But  what  is  the  condition  of  the  eectcd  Irish 
tenant  ?    There  is  no  employment  for  him  to  resort  to, 
as  is  happily  often  the  case  here ;  that  the  absentee 
proprietors  effectually  prevent.     There  are  no  poor 
laws,  obliging  the   man  who   creates   the  misery  to 
assist  in  mitigating  it^  otherwise  he  would  frequently 
pause  in  his  purpose:  the  law  imposes  no  such  duty  upon 
him ;  the  very  case  we  are  contemplating  shows  how 
perfectly  he  avails  himself  of  the  immunity^  and  it 
brands  with  falsehood  and  folly  the  perpetually  repeated 
assurance,  that  private  charity  would  fully  compensate, 
and  in  a  better  mode^  for  the  destruction  of  our  public 
provision  for  the  poor.    The  desolate  wretch  is,  there- 
fore_,  driven  under  such  circumstances  to  desperation, 
and,  connected  with  a  multitude  of  others  similarly 
treated,  proceeds   to  those  acts   of  violence,  already 
noticed  as  so  frequent  in  Ireland ;  otherwise  he  resigns 
himself  to  his  melancholy  fate,  and  bears  his  sufferings 
in  silence.     I  shall  not  speedily  forget  a  person  acci- 
dentally falling  in  with  one  of  these,  lying,  where  he 
passed,  by  the  road  side,  with  a  female   infant  in  his 
arms,  both  of  them  very  destitute  of  raiment,    and 
evidently  suffering  from  want.    He  learnt,  that  he  was 
one  of  those  that  had  been  '^  cleared  ;"  his  wife,  how- 
ever, had  died  under  the  operation,  and  was,  therefore, 
left  in  her  native  earth.     He  had  no  home,  but  was 
come  to  work  in  the  harvest  of  England,  and  thought 
he  could  safely  lay  his  child  in  the  field  beside  him, 
while  he  laboured.     The  story  of  his  destruction  is  not 
easy  to  be   forgotten,   and  the   name,  the  sounding, 
patriotic,  noble  name,  connected  with  it,  never.      His 
present  distress  was  relieved,  and  but  moderately,  and 


142  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  VIII. 

it  is  mentioned  only  to  describe  the  agony  of  gratitude 
with  which  he  received  the  alms,  and  which  made  a 
more  powerful  impression  as  to  his  utter  and  hopeless 
destitution^  than  the  distressing  story  he  had  told. 
Wherever  he  may  be  at  this  moment,  I  had  rather  be 
him  than  his  oppressor  \  One  such  act  suffices  to 
make  a  human  monster  ;  a  multitude  of  them — a  poli- 
tical economist.  Had  I  been  that  great  individual, 
whoever  was  the  promoter  or  the  apologist,  or  what- 
ever the  temptation,  rather  than  to  have  quenched 
the  fires  of  those  now  desolate  hearths,  where  they 
had  long  cheered  and  illuminated  a  circle  of  the  social 
virtues,  and  a  scene  of  human  happiness,  in  however 
lowly  a  sphere;  or  than  have  demoHshed  those  humble 
abodes  of  peace  and  love ;  my  own  paternal  roof 
should  have  fallen  upon  and  crushed  me,  and  the  lamp 
of  life  have  become  extinguished  in  my  own  bosom  for 
ever ! — '^  Yet  Brutus  is  an  honourable  man  ;  so  are 
they  all,  all  honourable  men !" 

I  cannot  impress  too  strongly  upon  the  readers 
mind  the  difference  between  this  kind  of  conduct  in 
Ireland  and  in  England ;  in  the  former  country  it 
amounts  to  unmingled  cruelty  and  oppression ;  the 
sufterers  are  expelled  and   done  with  for  ever^:  in 

'  The  language  of  the  Irishman,  culpable  as  it  was,  is  not  easy  to 
be  forgotten;  '*  If  there  be  a  God,  he  cannot  help  but  kill  him  1"  Only 
imagine  a  moving  multitude  thus  suffering,  and  thus  feeling,  and  the 
insubordinations  and  blood-shedding  of  Ireland  is  explained. 

*  "  The  landlord  in  Ireland  has  greater  power  than  in  any  other 
sta^e  I  know  ;  he  is  not  bound  to  protect  the  tenant  in  case  of  dis- 
tress or  starvation,  as  he  is  in  England,  or  in  the  countries,  such  as 
Livonia  and  Germany,  where  they  cultivate  the  land  by  predial 
slaves,  or  as  the  negro  slaves  in  the  West  Indies." — (Minutes  of 
Evidence  on  the  Disturbances,  &c.  in  Ireland;  A.Nimmo,  Esq., 
p.  290.) 


§  VIII.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  143 

England^  however^  the  proprietor  who  so  acts  knows 
that  those  whom  he  expels  he  has  still  to  maintain, 
if  they  cannot  procure  other  employment.  But  even 
this  consideration  does  not  fully  absolve  the  latter 
in  having  adopted  the  modern  agricultural  policy: 
much  private  suffering,  and_,  as  I  contend,  public 
distress,  have  been  its  results  ;  while  the  contrary 
conduct  is  that  of  undoubted  and  manifest  benevo- 
lence, augmenting  and  multiplying  happiness  and 
independence,  wherever  it  extends.  So  true  and 
apparent  is  this,  that  our  great  and  judicious  moralist, 
Paley,  after  enumerating  many  acts  of  benevolence 
which  the  proprietors  of  estates  are  called  upon  to 
discharge,  particularises  ^^  the  establishment  of  fami- 
lies, which,"  says  he,  ^^  is  one  of  the  noblest  purposes 
to  which  the  rich  and  great  can  convert  their  endea- 
vours, by  building'"  (not  destroying)  "cottages,  and 
splitting"  (not  engrossing)  "  farms^" 

(17.)  I  might  here  again  plead  the  interests  of  the 
English  agriculturists  against  this  notable  scheme 
of  thinning  Ireland  by  emigration  and  monopoly, 
the  object  of  which,  however  disguised,  is  to  obtain 
for  the  proprietors  a  still  greater  "  surplus  produce," 
which  would  be  inevitably  poured  into  this  country ; 
but  I  forbear.  In  closing  my  remarks  upon  the 
poverty  and  sufferings  of  Ireland,  as  occasioned  by 
absenteeship,  and  all  its  train  of  fatal  and  disgusting 
consequences,  and  the  still  more  revolting  expedients, 
which  it  seems  now  the  fashion  to  represent  as  the 
sole  means  of  serving  that  country,  founded  on  the 
palpable  error  of  supposing  that  all  the  wrongs  she 
'  Paley,  Moral  Philosophy,  p.  159. 


144  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [^  VIII. 

suffers  spring  from  an  overgrown  population  (an  opi- 
nion founded  in  utter  ignorance,  and,  indeed,  in  defi- 
ance of  recorded  facts),  I  would  put  a  plain  question 
or  two.  Is  a  system,  which  can  only  be  supported 
by  brute  force,  and  is  kept  up  by  constant  bloodshed- 
ding,  to  be  perpetuated  for  ever  ?  Are  we  still  to  gar- 
rison a  defenceless  country  in  behalf  of  those  whose 
property  was,  generally  speakings  originally  conferred 
on  the  special  condition  of  residence,  but  whose 
desertion  occasions  all  the  evils  under  which  she  has 
groaned  for  centuries  ? — property  so  treated,  that  it 
would  not  be  worth  a  day's  purchase  were  the  propri- 
etors its  sole  protectors.  But  they  are  aware  that 
their  absence  is  balanced  by  the  presence  of  a  body 
of  military  and  police,  which  enables  them  to  con- 
duct themselves  with  as  little  apprehension  as  remorse. 
The  possessions  of  the  entire  empire  would  be  lost 
to  their  owners,  were  such  conduct  general ;  and  are 
these  so  meritorious  a  class,  that  their  utmost  de- 
mands are  to  be  extorted  from  a  distant  and  suffering 
country,  and  themselves  protected  in  the  open  neg- 
lect_,  or  rather  audacious  outrage^  of  all  those  duties, 
on  the  due  and  reciprocal  discharge  of  which  the 
whole  frame  of  the  social  system  is  founded  ?  If  they 
persist  in  this  course,  let  them  do  so,  but  let  it  be 
at  their  proper  peril !  Let  them  urge  their  own 
claims,  and  defend  their  own  outrages :  the  British 
soldier,  who  is  ready  to  bleed  in  the  battle  in  which 
his  country's  interest  or  honour  is  at  stake,  is  too 
noble  a  being,  methinks^  to  be  degraded  virtually 
into  the  exactor  of  the  enormous  rents  of  the  ab- 
sentee, which  his   desertion  often  incapacitates  the 


§VIII.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  145 

wretched  tenants  from  discharging,  or  to  '"clear"  his 
estates  of  human  beings^  when  it  may  please  him  to 
titter  the  fiat  from  afar^  I  say  I  would  leave  them 
to  settle  this  as  they  could,  only  that  it  would  be 
practically  difficult  to  sever  their  case  from  such  as 
had  fair  claims  upon  public  protection.  Methinks 
the  indignation  of  many  may  be  roused  at  this  view 
of  the  subject,  who  may  have,  nevertheless,  read  with 
the  utmost  degree  of  composure,  and  indeed  com- 
placency, the  modern  proposition  of  taking  away 
the  sole  right  of  the  poor  to  any  portion  of  the 
property  of  the  country, — a  right  confined  in  its  exer- 
cise to  seasons  of  personal  destitution  and  distress  ; 
solemnly  awarded  by  the  legislature,  and  evidently 
conferred  in  lieu  of  a  still  more  ancient  and  ample 
one ;  a  right  which  has  been  exercised  for  ages,  and 
confirmed  by  hundreds  of  acts  of  parliament ;  and 
which  has  the  sanction  of  natural  justice,  and  the 
commands  of  God  in  its  favour.  Mr.  Malthus  calls 
an  intimation  of  thus  sweeping  away  the  "  right  of 
the  poor,"  without  any  idea  of  offering  the  least  equi- 
valent, or  proposing  any  substitute,  "  fair  notice." 
No  such  measures  are  contemplated  respecting  the 
culpable  class  alluded  to,  though  I  dare  say  enough 
has  been  said  to  rouse  the  feelings  of  wealth  and  its 
panders^  the  political  economists.  I  would  protect 
every  man  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  just  rights,  but  I 
would  discourage  him  in  the  perpetration  of  wrongs- 

*  This  "  has  led  to  a  great  deal  of  misery;  lately  to  murder,  burn- 
ing of  houses,  and  several  other  outrages  ;  and  at  Crooni  there  was 
some  difficulty  in  getting  the  tenants  out,  and  tlie  military  wore 
obliged  to  be  "called  in," — (Major-Genural  K.  liourk,  third  Report, 
p.  313,  314.) 

L 


146  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  IX. 

One  thing  is  certain,  Ireland  is  not  to  be  treated  as 
it  has  been.  Should  it  be  conceived  that  too  severe 
a  view  is  taken,  in  the  preceding  pages,  of  the  conse- 
quences of  absenteeship,  as  occasioning,  not  only  the 
distresses,  but  the  disorders  of  Ireland,  which  are 
so  frequently  occurring,  and  which  are  invariably  at- 
tended with  fatal  consequences^  I  must  appeal  to  the 
reports  of  the  legislature  on  this  subject,  and  to  the 
legal  authorities  who  have  had  to  administer  justice 
on  occasion  of  these  .disturbances,  and  who  have 
given  evidence  on  these  afflicting  subjects.  The  evils 
absenteeship  inflicts  have  been  often  concealed;  never 
exaggerated  ^ 

§  IX.  (1.)  I  have  been  upon  a  gloomy  topic,  and 
have  dwelt  the  longer  upon  it  from  the  humble  hope 
that  something  perhaps  might  be  offered  which  might 
assist  in  averting  the  fate  which  awaits  many  of 
our  unhappy  fellow-subjects  in  Ireland,  if  the  present 
schemes  are  put  into  execution.     The  next  proposi- 

*  "  The  parts  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  the  principal  gentry- 
nave  deserted  :  they  have  become  absentees,  and  I  am  sure  I  ought 
hot  to  have  omitted  to  enumerate  that  as  a  principal  cause  of  the 
disorderly  state  of  the  disturbed  counties,  &c." — (John  Lloyd,  Esq., 
sergeant  at  law  ;  Minutes  of  Evidence,  House  of  Lords,  p.  207.) 

"  As  to  the  state  of  Ireland,  any  view  I  suggest  would  be  incom- 
plete, without  stating  the  effects  of  absenteeship.  JNly  opinion  is, 
that,  independent  of  its  abstraction  from  the  country  of  so  much  of 
its  wealth,  it  produces  great  mischief  to  the  whole  frame  of  society ; 
in  Ireland,  I  may  say,  there  is  the  destitution,  the  want,  of  a  distinct 
class.  In  ordinary  times  the  loss  of  influence  and  authority,  and 
the  control  which  belongs  to  education,  to  rank,  and  to  property, 
must  be  deeply  felt  in  any  country  :  but  when  it  becomes  disturbed, 
I  need  not  say  that  that  which  would  form  the  barrier  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  peace,  is  lost  in  Ireland  ;  and  I  have  now  been  admi- 
nistering the  insurrection  act  in  counties  where  the  property  of 
absentees  is  extensive." — (F.  Blackburn,  Esq.,  ibid.  p.  8.) 


§IX.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  147 

tion  of  the  new  school  in  her  favour,  now  about  to 
be  considered,  is  calculated  to   dissipate  the  melan- 
choly feelings  which  may  have  been  excited,  and  to 
change  them  into   others   of  a  risible  nature.     It  is 
to  relieve  Ireland  by  giving  the  people  a  taste  for 
superior  living ;  and  most  assuredly  a  more  agreeable 
proposition  was  never  made.     A  lesson  more  easy  to 
teach_,  or  pleasing  to  learn,  was  rarely  propounded  : 
few  Irishmen  are  there  that  do  not  bid  fair  to  be  apt 
scholars  at  a  very  few  lessons.     The  political  quacks 
have  for  once  hit  upon  a  happy,  and,  I  think,  effica- 
cious remedy;  it  only  remains  that  they  should  furnish 
the  materials  of  their  prescription,  and  the  cure  would 
be  certain.     But,   alas !  instead  of  doing  thus,   our 
empirics  and  their  confederates  would    only  act  as 
the  political  Dr.  Snatchaways  of  Ireland  ;   they  would 
tantalize  the  country  with  a  sight  of  what  they  do 
not  permit  them  to  taste^  or,  giving  them  a  taste^  they 
would  not  allow   them  a  meal ;    merely  enough  to 
render  the  homely  provision  to  which  they  are  con- 
demned still  more  unpalatable.     Give  the  country  the 
means  of  comfortable  subsistence,  and^  rest  assured, 
the  "taste"  for  it  will  follow^  as  a  matter  of  course. 
But  a  taste  of  this  nature,  without  the  possibility  of 
gratifying  it,    instead  of  a  blessing,    would  be  the 
greatest  curse  to  the  people.     Before  the  use  of  the 
potatoe  was  generally  introduced,   which  now  serves 
as   a  subject  of  ignorant  declamation,  we  know  that 
the  population  had  as  great  a  taste  for,  but  as  little  a 
taste  of,   animal  food,   as  they  have  at  present ;   pro- 
bably even  less.     But  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try in  regard  to  its  exports,   both  at  that  period  and 

L  2 


148  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  *X- 

the  present,  fully  show  to  what  it  is  the  spare  diet  of 
the  Irish  is  owing.  If  those  who  conceive  this  pro- 
position is  worthy  of  consideration  (and  such  appear 
to  be  numerous  since  the  discovery  was  made  by  the 
great  Ricardo),  would  please  to  turn  their  attention 
to  the  list  of  Irish  exports,  they  will  see,  both  by 
their  nature  and  extent,  that  the  means  of  comforta- 
ble subsistence  are  withdrawn  ;  their  flour  and  wheat, 
their  butter,  and  beef  and  pork,  are  demanded  by 
these  absentees,  to  distribute  in  foreign  nations  :  they 
would  then_,  one  would  think,  see  it  their  duty  to 
exhort  such  to  allow  them  a  taste,  rather  than  busy 
themselves  in  such  a  work  of  supererogation,  as 
teaching  the  poor  Irish  to  acquire  one.  But,  no ; 
they  have  pronounced  in  effect  that  such  remittances 
to  absentee  proprietors  are  not  in  the  least  detri- 
mental:  merely  a  taste  is  what  Ireland  wants.  I  am^ 
however_,  for  giving  this  taste,  and  gratifying  it;  first, 
by  inducing  the  absentee  landlords  to  return  to  their 
property  and  country,  and  expend  in  Ireland  the 
sums,  or,  in  other  words,  cause  the  provisions  to  be 
enjoyed  there  which  they  are  the  direct  means  of 
causing  to  be  transported,  distributed^,  and  consumed 
elsewhere  : — secondly,  by  the  return  of  such,  giving 
a  spur  to  every  species  of  national  industry_,  and  by 
their  example  as  proprietors,  establishing  a  better 
system,  as  it  respects  their  oppressed  tenantry,  and 
not  being  the  first  to  "  squeeze  their  enormous  rents 
out  of  the  very  blood,  and  vitals,  and  clothes,  and 
dwellings  of  their  tenants,  who  live  worse  than  Eng- 
lish beggars^"  Another  quotation  this,  of  a  century 
'  Dean  Swift,  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  vol.  vi.  p.  159. 


§   IX.J  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  149 

old,  which  may  again  jog  the  memory  of  tliosc  who, 
in  dozing  over  these  pages,  may  dream  that  the 
miseries  of  Ireland  are  douhtless  owing  to  its  six 
millions  of  inhabitants. 

These  doctrines  will,  doubtless,  be  very  unpalatable 
and  unpopular  amongst  those  to  whom  they  are 
addressed^  while  those  for  whose  benefit  they  are 
solely  intended  will  never  hear  of  them.  But,  amidst 
the  pure  incense  which  political  economy  is  breathing 
at  the  shrine  of  wealth,  a  puff  like  this  can  never  be 
perceived,  nor  can  one  or  two  discordant  voices  dis- 
turb the  interesting  harmony  of  the  orthodox  and  de- 
voted worshippers. 

(2.)  But  I  must,  in  fairness,  add,  in  reference  to 
this  proposition,  that  the  intention  of  its  propounders 
is  meant  to  work  a  cure  for  the  sufferings  of  Irehuid, 
by  giving  her  people  a  taste  for  good  living  in  pre- 
ference to  matrimony;  or,  practically  speaking,  to 
induce  them  to  exchange  chaste  living  for  good 
eating.  It  is  supposed  that  the  progress  of  popula- 
tion would  be  thus  checked,  and  the  number  of  births 
diminished — a  mistake  attended  to  elsewhere.  I  shall 
now  only  observe,  on  this  subject,  that,  before  the 
proposition  can  be  entertained,  it  must  be  proved, 
instead  of  asserted,  that  the  evils  of  Ireland  arise  from 
excessive  numbers.  This,  however,  can  never  be 
done  without  disposing  entirely  of  every  period  of  its 
past  history.  I  must  again  repeat,  that  what  Ireland 
now  suffers  is  but  the  continuation  of  evils  which 
were  as  deeply  and  universally  felt  when  the  p()])ula- 
tion  w^as  notoriously  scanty.  At  present,  indeed,  we 
are  told  that  the  Irish  "propagate  like  brute  beasts  ;" 


150  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [V^* 

which  expression,  if  it  mean  that  they  do  not  regard 
the  preventive  check,  is,  I  beUeve,  pretty  true,  as  it 
hkewise  would  be  if  apphed  to  ahnost  every  country 
of  Europe.  But,  in  any  other  point  of  view,  the  accusa- 
tion is  probably  more  false  as  it  regards  them  than 
almost  any  other  people  upon  earth  ;  whatever  be  their 
national  failings^  promiscuous  connexion  between  the 
sexes  is  not  one  of  them  ;  there  is,  probably,  less  of 
improper  intercourse  before  marriage,  and  more 
fidelity  afterwards,  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
empire,  or  of  the  world.  In  the  proper  meaning  of 
the  term,  the  accusation  is  as  false  as  it  is  indecent; 
the  indignant  Irish  might  well  retort,  upon  a  system 
which  thus  insults  them,  charges  far  more  foul, 
though  much  less  false  ;  not,  indeed,  that  it  teaches 
its  votaries  to  propagate  like  ^*  brute  beasts,"  but  that, 
by  inducing  them  to  abstain  from  "  propagation/'  it 
leads  to  vices  of  which  brute  beasts  are  incapable, 
vices 

**  Most  foul,  strange,  and  unnatural !" 

Even  now  ''  the  infection  works  ;"  I  have  seen  several 
works  on  the  principle  of  population,  in  which  the 
most  disgusting  expedients  are  darkly  hinted  at,  or 
directly  explained,  as  methods  of  repressing  *'  the 
evils  it  occasions."  But  these  proofs  of  the  iniqui- 
tous tendency  of  such  a  doctrine  are  redundant.  Let 
the  new  school  only  discourage  matrimony — that 
state  which  our  religion  solemnly  pronounces  as 
honourable  in  all,  in  whatever  rank  or  station  *;  and 
which  the  church,  of  which  some  of  our  political 

'  "  Is  not  marriage  honourable  in  a  beggar  ?" — Shalspeare. 


^IX.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  151 

moralists  are  ministers,  expressly  calls  lioly,  and  as 
plainly  declares  to  be  necessary  ;  and  not  only  uni- 
versal licentiousness  of  manners,  but  other  evils,  of  a 
darker  and  more  disgusting  nature,  would  follow  of 
course.  A  world  six  thousand  years  old  is  no  novice 
in  these  matters_,  and  its  history  shows  that,  wherever 
and  whenever  marriage  has  been  slighted,  then  and 
there  have  the  foulest  crimes  been  introduced  and 
practised  with  impunity,  which,  as  Gibbon  himself 
confesses,  it  was  the  glory  of  Christianity  to  re- 
press, and  by  restoring  the  dignity  of  that  state. 
Again  lower  that  dignity,  declare  marriage  to  be 
"  clearly  an  immoral  act,"  without  such  and  such 
prospects_,  and  the  consequences  are  certain  ;  the  least 
fearful  of  which  are  that  guilt  and  suffering  which  a 
general  corruption  of  manners  would  occasion.  I 
speak  warily  ;  innumerable  authorities  would  sanction 
me  in  stating  all  I  have  said  in  far  stronger  terms. 
The  British  legislature  has  proclaimed  that  "^  great 
and  manifold  inconveniences,  not  to  be  named,  have 
followed  of  constrained  celibacy ;"  and,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  one  of  its  greatest  ornaments^  in  anticipating 
all  these  hateful  consequences — I  say,  "  such  would^ 
and^  in  no  long  time,  must  be,  the  eifect  of  attempting 
to  forbid  as  a  crime,  and  to  suppress  as  an  evil,  the 
command  and  blessing  of  Providence, — increase  and 
multiply :"  or,  to  use  the  language  of  a  greater  than 
Burke,  "  forbidding  to  marry  is  the  doctrine  of 
devils.'* 

On  the  impolicy,  the  injustice,  the  cruelty,  of 
directly  or  indirectly  discouraging  marriage  amongst 
the  poor    (a  favourite    idea   with   our    modern   ceo- 


152  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  X. 

nomists),  as  well  as  on  the  futility  of  all  such 
attempts^  I  have  spoken  at  large  elsewhere,  and  shall 
not,  therefore,  enter  at  present  on  these  important 
topics. 

(4.)  But  supposing  our  political  economists  could 
succeed  in  their  endeavours  regarding  Ireland,  and 
that  the  Irish,  instead  of  "  propagating  like  hrute 
beasts,"  could  be  induced  to  propagate  like  angels, 
that  is,  not  at  all ;  and  that  to  remedy  the  consequence 
of  such  a  state  of  voluntary  sterility.  Providence 
should  please  to  realize,  in  behalf  of  our  Irish  pro- 
prietors, the  fable  of  Dean  Swift's  Struldbrugs,  and 
make  a  sufficient  number  of  these  unincumbered  cul- 
tivators immortal ;  is  there,  I  would  seriously  ask 
those  acquainted  with  the  real  state  of  things  in  Ire- 
land, the  slightest  ground  to  believe  that  the  advan- 
tage of  such  a  change  would  not  to  the  last  farthing, 
and  to  the  value  of  the  minutest  grain,  find  its  way 
into  the  pockets  of  the  landed  proprietors,  not  in  the 
least  benefiting  the  cultivators,  who  would  still  be 
confined  to  the  barest  possible  maintenance  ?  And 
what  if  it  should  please  Providence  to  constitute  at 
the  same  time  the  rest  of  mankind  Struldbrugs, 
diminishing  the  mouths  of  the  consumers  of  Irish 
produce  just  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  mouths  of 
the  producers,  will  the  proposers  of  such  a  plan  point 
out  its  benefit  to  either  party  ? 

§  X.  (1.)  The  last  proposition  of  some  of  our  politi- 
cal projectors  in  favour  of  Ireland  is  what  I  have  termed 
an  ecclesiastical  confiscation.  In  discussing  this,  I 
shall  not  say  a  word  upon  the  much  agitated  question. 


§   X.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  153 

Catholic  emancipation,  further  than  to  remark  that  it 
is  a  measure  perfectly  distinct  from  any  of  the  propo- 
sitions I  shall  bring  forward  in  favour  of  Ireland, 
and  as  such  I  leave  it  to  be  argued  on  its  own  grounds. 
It  is  one,  moreover,  which,  granting  it  all  the  impor- 
tance attached  to  it  by  its  ablest  advocates,  falls  far 
short,  even  in  promise,  of  attempting  that  in  behalf  of 
the  country  which  ought  to  be  accomplished,  and  with- 
out delay.  It  is  obvious  that  it  could  not  have  the 
effect  of  increasing  the  products  of  the  soil,  or  of  dis- 
tributing them  more  plentifully  amongst  the  popula- 
tion. Privileges,  however  regulated,  the  exercise  of 
which  appertain  practically  only  to  the  few,  can  never 
feed  a  starving  people.  Emancipation  of  another 
kind  is  what  Ireland  must  sooner  or  later  obtain, 
which  I  fear  is  too  often  lost  sight  of  in  the  continued 
discussion  of  that  question,  or  intentionally  made,  by 
some  engaged  in  it,  the  cover  for  the  negligence  or 
oppression  of  those  who  are  connected  with  Ireland, 
and  wdth  the  wrongs  of  Ireland.  But  the  farce  of 
patriotism  cannot  be  carried  on  for  ever,  by  means  of 
a  few  cheap  votes  and  declamations,  sincere  or  other- 
wise. Such  political  pharisees,  out  of  the  luxuriant 
crop  of  their  liberality,  may  pay  tithe  of  their  mint 
and  anise  and  cumin  ;  but  they  omit,  in  their  treat- 
ment of  this  unhappy  people,  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law  of  real  patriotism,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
truth.  These  observations,  I  repeat,  have  not  the 
slightest  reference  to  that  question,  and  are  even  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  opinions  of  some  of  its 
warmest  supporters. 

The  proposition  to  which  I  allude  is  the  confisca- 


154  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS_,  [  §  X. 

tion  of  the  property  of  the  Irish  church,  which  some 
are  heginning  to  hint  at,  if  not  propose ;  and  which 
many  more  secretly  cherish  as  a  cure  for  the  sufferings 
of  Ireland,  or  rather  of  the  poor  of  Ireland.  How 
ignorantly,  I  ought  perhaps  rather  to  say,  how  selfishly, 
such  reason,  a  very  little  examination  will  suffice  to 
show.  Deferring  for  a  moment  the  consideration  of 
the  mode  in  which  that  part  of  the  church  rental 
which  consists  of  tithes,  is  at  present  collected,  I  shall 
now  contend  that,  while  the  ownership  of  such  pro- 
perty by  the  clergy  is,  generally  speaking,  no  detri- 
ment to  the  Irish  cultivator,  supposing  his  landlord  to 
have  a  spark  of  honesty  ;  it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  an 
actual  advantage  to  the  country  at  large, — assertions 
which  perhaps  may  at  first  startle  some,  but  which  are 
nevertheless  true.  None  can  be  so  weak  as  to  sup- 
pose, that  were  the  tithes  of  Ireland  abolished  to-mor- 
row, and  all  the  glebe  lands  of  the  country  confiscated, 
the  spoil  would  be  bestowed  on  the  wretched  cultiva- 
tors. However  it  should  be  disposed  of,  they  would  hav^ 
no  share  ;  and  as  surely  as  eveiy  landlord  in  the  empire 
lets  tithe-free  land  at  aproportionably  higher  rate  than 
titheable,  so  certainly  would  the  rent  of  the  land  thus 
exonerated  be  advanced  to  the  full  amount  of  the  dif- 
ference;  nay,  I  believe,  frequently  far  beyond  that 
amount ;  the  ecclesiastical  proprietor  generally  consent- 
ing to  accept  much  less  for  his  rights,  that  is,  his  pro- 
portion of  the  property,  than  the  lay  one  does,  or  would 
consent  to  do.  It  must  be  well  known  to  every  one, 
that  a  branch  of  the  Irish  legislature  passed  long  ago 
a  resolution  exonerating  all  the  island  from  agist- 
ment tithe ;  an  act  of  audacious  spoliation  seldom  ex- 


<§  X.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  155 

am  pled,  in  the  advantages  of  which  the  little  culti- 
vator never  did  nor  ever  will  share  :  the  Irish  clergy, 
therefore,  who  many  of  them  possess  very  little 
glebe,  were  thrown  solely  on  the  tithe  of  the  arable 
land  for  their  support.  Turning  again  to  the  barony 
of  Rathvilly,  I  find  that,  out  of  the  49,745  English 
acres,  of  which  the  barony  consists,  there  are  but  sixty- 
five  acres  of  glebe.  I  believe  it  is  reckoned  one  of 
the  most  fertile  in  the  country  :  the  whole  appears 
to  be  titheable  ;  the  total  amount  of  the  tithes  is 
£3156.  9^.  7|d,  or  nearly  fifteen-pence  farthing  per 
acre,  or,  as  the  report  states  it  in  Irish  measure, 
two  shillings  and  a  halfpenny.  Now  as  the  average 
produce  of  that  quantity,  in  Winchester  measure, 
throughout  the  island,  is  stated  to  be,  of  wheat  up- 
wards of  thirty-three  bushels  ;  of  here,  sixty-nine  ;  of 
barley,  fifty-four  ;  of  oats  seventy-two,  and  upwards  ; 
and  of  potatoes,  more  than  22,094  pounds,  I  leave 
the  reader  to  draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to  the  rapa- 
city of  the  ecclesiastical  proprietors. 

But,  if  these  fifteen  pence  an  English  acre^  on  all 
the  cultivated  lands  of  Ireland,  supposing  tithes  to 
amount  to  that  sum  throughout^,  were  wrested  from 
the  incumbents ;  can  any  one,  I  repeat  the  question, 
be  weak  enough  to  suppose  that  it  would  be  presented 
to  the  occupier  as  a  bonus  ?  Wealth  has  always  a 
tendency  to  accumulate  into  large  masses  ;  but  what- 
ever became  of  these  fractions  of  it,  we  may  be  very 
certain  that  none  of  them  would  rest  with  the  inmate 


'  I  think  the  evidences,  in  some  of  the  Reports  on  Ireland, 
state  the  average  as  much  lower  where  commutations  have  taken 
place. 


156  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  X. 

of  the  Irish  cabin.  In  point  of  fact,  too  many  of  the 
landlords  of  Ireland,  and  more  especially  the  sub- 
landlords^ the  middlemen,  as  they  are  called,  are  so 
eager  to  wring  all  they  can  from  the  cultivators, 
that  the  clergyman  is  often  actually  defrauded  of  his 
maintenance,  from  the  utter  impossibility  of  the  little 
tenant  paying  him  his  tithe-rent,  after  having  satisfied 
the  larger  exactions  to  which  he  is  subject,  and  which 
are  rarely  mitigated.  If  a  full  and  adequate  allowance 
is  not  made,  in  respect  to  the  tithe,  I  say  the  landlord, 
and  not  the  clergyman,  is  the  real  oppressor,  while 
the  latter,  in  virtue  of  his  equally  legal  and  more  an- 
cient right,  insists  upon  his  income  in  the  only  way 
in  which  he  can  obtain  it.  Perhaps  a  more  flagrant 
instance  of  profound  ignorance,  or  rather  selfishness, 
cannot  be  imagined,  than  that  some  of  the  Irish  propri- 
etors, a  vast  majority  of  whom  are  Protestants,  and  who, 
in  most  cases,  received  their  estates  for  the  very  pur- 
pose of  supporting  that  religion,  should  talk  about  the 
hardship  of  tithes,  and  not  talk  only,  but  throw  the 
burden  upon  their  poor  Catholic  tenants.  Why,  the 
titles  of  their  own  estates,  in  many  cases,  rest  upon 
what  they  would  fain  represent  as  injustice  and  op- 
pression ;  they  were,  in  very  truth,  bestowed  for  the 
purpose  and  on  the  condition  of  supporting  the  reli- 
gion which  they  desert,  as  far  as  their  personal  presence 
and  influence  goes,  inveighing  against  parting  with 
that  small  portion  of  them  which  was  at  the  same 
time  reserved  as  a  maintenance  for  those  who  are  to 
this  hour  discharging  the  duties  imposed  upon  them 
in  reference  to  it.  Most  of  the  property  of  Ireland  is 
of  this  protestant  pedigree,  though  some  of  it  would 


§  X.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  157 

now,  it  seems,  be  very  glad  to  bastardize  its  ancestry; 
but  it  would  be  curious  enougb  if  such  would  plainly 
set  forth  the  superior  nature  of  their  claims^  con- 
trasted with  those  of  the  ecclesiastical  proprietors.  It 
would  be  unique^  as  a  legal  as  well  as  a  moral  demon- 
stration^ to  show  that,  whereas  their  title  is  in  the  full 
bloom  and  vigour  of  perpetual  youth,  that  of  these 
spiritual  persons  is  actually  become  superannuated, 
and  ought  to  be  allowed  to  expire  as  soon  as  possible. 
If  the  large  proprietors  of  Irish  estates,  or  those  who 
possess  property  transmitted  through  such,  are  not 
tired  of  their  titles  and  possessions,  it  would  be 
advisable  in  them  to  discuss  the  rightful  claims  to  the 
ecclesiastical  property  of  the  country  in  a  very  dif- 
ferent spirit. 

(2.)  But  if  the  cultivators  are  not  injured  by  eccle- 
siastical persons  owning  a  part  of  the  joint  property 
of  the  country,  excepting  so  far  as  the  lay  proprietor 
is  accessary  to  the  abuse  sometimes  occasioned ;  the 
public  at  large  are  highly  benefited  by  the  circum- 
stance. The  church  property,  were  it  seized^  would 
inevitably  find  its  way  into  the  possession  of  the 
great  proprietors;  and  of  these^  as  certainly,  a  large 
proportion  would  be  absentees^ — causing  another  im- 
mense sum  to  be  added  to  that  which  is  at  present 
abstracted  from  the  country,  and  expended  elsewhere, 
still  increasing  the  evils  of  that  absenteeism,  which  is 
the  curse  of  Ireland. 

(3.)  Here^  I  am  aware,  I  shall  be  answered,  that 
the  Irish  clergy  are  many  of  them  absentees.  I  meet 
the  assertion  by  a  direct  denial ;  and  I  do  it  on  the 
authority  of  the  official  returns,  relative  to  the  clergy 


158  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  X. 

of  Ireland,  published  by  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
1824.  These  returns,  not  having  been  called  for  with 
any  \iew  to  determining  the  point  I  am  considering, 
nor  being  very  uniform  as  to  the  mode  in  which  they 
are  drawn  up,  I  am  prevented  from  presentinf^  a 
minute  account  of  the  number  of  ecclesiastics  absent 
from  the  country.  From  turning,  however,  to  those 
dioceses,  where  the  actual  residence  of  the  clergy  is 
particularized,  it  is  plain  that  such  must  be  very 
few  indeed.  It  does  not  appear  to  me  that  there 
are  a  dozen  regularly  resident  in  England,  nor  half 
that  number  upon  the  Continent.  Whether  they 
reside  on  their  respective  livings,  or  supply  their  places 
by  resident  curates,  it  is  wide  of  my  purpose  to  inquire, 
but  which  it  behoves,  I  think,  some  of  those  wbo 
make  public  statements  on  the  subject,  to  examine 
into  a  little  more  narrowly,  before  they  pronounce  so 
calumniously,  as  I  fear  they  do,  upon  this  subject. 

(4.)  It  may,  therefore,  be  pronounced,  that  the 
clergy  of  Ireland  are  discharging  their  duty  more 
completely  and  beneficially  to  the  country,  than  any 
class  of  the  gentry  it  contains,  or  rather  that  it  ought 
to  contain ;  for  I  presume  we  may  still  venture  to 
call  men  of  their  education,  and  connexions,  and  man- 
ners, gentlemen.  And  their  influence  on  society,  not- 
withstanding it  is  grievously  lessened  by  their  being 
in  great  measure  deserted  by  the  laity  of  their  own 
station,  is  still  more  beneficial  even  than  the  expendi- 
ture of  their  whole  income  in  the  country.  One  of 
the  government  inspectors,  on  a  late  trying  occasion. 
Major  Woodward,  having  traversed  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  most  distressed  districts  of  Ireland,  thus  ex- 


^X.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  1,59 

presses  himself:  "  I  must,  as  a  public  officer,  whose 
duties  call  him  into  close  contact  with  them  (the 
clergy)  throughout  the  most  remote,  and  (by  all  others 
of  the  higher  classes)  deserted  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
declare^  in  common  justice,  that,  were  it  not  for  the 
residence  and  moral  and  political  influence  of  the 
parochial  clergy,  every  trace  of  refinement  and  civil- 
ization would  disappear \"  But  I  shall  pass  over  the 
advantage  to  every  community  of  having  persons  dis- 
tributed through  it,  of  extensive  learning  and  liberal 
manners,  and,  above  all,  of  christian  principles  and 
demeanour;  which,  notwithstanding  the  sneers  with 
which  the  profession  is  often  assailed,  is  its  great 
and  general  characteristic ;  and  shall  only  fix  upon 
their  conduct  in  seasons  of  general  distress,  in- 
stancing, at  present,  that  of  the  late  fatal  dearth 
and  epidemic  —  a  time,  indeed,  which  put  to  the  test 
the  immeasurable  distance  between  real  and  pretended 
patriotism.  At  that  period,  when,  as  its  able  and 
feeling  historians  record,  the  evils  of  the  non-residence 
of  the  proprietors  was  so  deeply  felt^  the  conduct  of 
the  clergy,  both  bishops  and  inferior  orders,  was 
beyond  all  praise^;  many  of  the  latter,  we  are  informed, 
fell  victims  to  the  unremitted  discharge  of  their  sacred 
and  benevolent  duties  ^  I  trust,  such  at  least  have 
expiated  the  offence  of  having  subsisted  upon  a  share 
of  the  landed  property  of  the  country,  and  a  grievous 
one  it  is  in  the  estimation  of  many  an  absentee. 

*  Major  Woodward,  Speech  of  Bishop  of  Limerick,  p.  89. 

*  Baker  and  Cheync,  Account  of  the  Fever  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
35,76,  100,  125,  138,  168,  338. 

'Ibid,  vol.ii.  pp.  76,  84,  89,  100,  101,  103,    105,  138,  336. 

*  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  42. 


160  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  X. 

(5.)  I  will  not  disguise^  that  some  of  the  preceding 
observations  have  been  suggested  to  my  mind^  by 
reading  the  attacks,  in  both  houses  of  Parliament, 
made  upon  the  clergy,  and  especially  the  Irish  clergy. 
One  gentleman,  if  I  remember  right,  selected  the 
archiepiscopal  see  of  Armagh  as  the  subject  matter  of 
his  declamation  ;  I  shall  make  no  allusion  to  the  nature 
of  his  mis-statements,  those  I  believe  were  sufficiently 
exposed  at  the  time.  I  shall  only  take  up  that  part 
of  the  question  which  I  am  discussing,  namely,  whether 
church  property  is  not  at  present  in  far  better  hands, 
as  it  regards  the  interests  of  Ireland,  and  of  the  poor 
of  Ireland  especially,  than  it  would  be  if  some  of  our 
projectors  had  their  way.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  flat- 
ter any  living  prelate,  though  several  of  them  are  at  this 
instant  engaged  in  works  of  extensive  benevolence,  but, 
purposely  taking  the  instance  selected  for  the  attack, 
shall  quote  Arthur  Young's  Tour  in  Ireland,  which 
now  lies  before  me,  in  reference  to  that  see.  This  is 
an  extract  from  his  journal :  "  Reached  Armagh  in 
the  evening:  waited  on  the  primate.  July  23rd,  his 
Grace  rode  out  with  me  to  Armagh,  and  showed  me 
some  of  the  noble  and  spirited  works  by  which  he  has 
perfectly  changed  the  face  of  the  neighbourhood. 
The  buildings  he  has  erected  in  seven  years_,  one 
would  suppose,  without  previous  information,  to  be 
the  work  of  an  active  life.  A  list  of  them  will  justify 
this  observation.  He  has  erected  a  very  elegant 
palace,  ninety  feet  by  sixty,  and  forty  high,  in  which 
an  unadorned  simplicity  reigns  throughout."  (This 
he  describes  at  length  and  the  noble  view  it  commands.) 
"  The  barracks  were  erected  under  his  Grace's  direc- 


§  X.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  161 

tions,  and  form  a  large  and  handsome  edifice.  The 
school  is  a  buikling  of  considerable  extent^  and  admi- 
rably adapted  for  the  purpose,  a  more  convenient  one 
or  better  contrived  is  nowhere  to  be  seen.  There  are 
apartments  for  the  master,  a  school-room  fifty-six  feet 
by  twenty-eight,  a  large  dining-room,  and  spacious  airy 
dormitories,  with  all  other  necessaries,  and  a  play- 
ground walled  in;  the  whole  forming  a  handsome 
front :  and  attention  having  been  paid  to  the  residence 
of  the  master  (the  salary  is  <£400  a  year),  the  school 
flourishes,  and  must  prove  one  of  the  greatest  advan- 
tages to  the  country  of  anything  that  could  have  been 
established.  This  edifice  is  entirely  at  the  primate's 
expense.  The  church  is  erected  of  white  stone,  and 
having  a  tall  spire  makes  a  very  agreeable  object  in  a 
country  where  churches  and  spires  do  not  abound  ;  at 
least  such  as  are  worth  looking  at.  Three  other 
churches  the  primate  has  also  built,  and  done  consi- 
derable reparations  to  the  cathedral.  He  has  been  the 
means  also  of  erecting  a  public  infirmary,  which  was 
built  by  subscription,  contributing  amply  to  it  himself. 
A  public  library  he  has  erected  at  his  own  expense, 
given  a  large  collection  of  books,  and  endowed  it. 
The  room  is  excellently  adapted,  forty-five  feet  by 
twenty-five,  and  a  gallery  and  apartments  for  the  libra- 
rian. He  has  further  ornamented  the  city  with  a 
market-house  and  shambles,  and  been  the  direct  means 
(by  giving  leases  upon  that  condition)  of  almost  new 
building  the  whole  place.  He  found  it  a  nest  of  mud 
cabins,  and  will  leave  it  a  well-buih  city  of  slate  and 
stone.  When  it  is  considered  that  all  this  has  been  done 
in  the  short  space  of  seven  or  eight  years,   I  should 

M 


162  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  X. 

not  be  accused  of  exaggeration  if  I  said  tliey  were 
noble  and  spirited  works,  even  undertaken  upon  a 
man's  paternal  estate  ;  but  how  much  more  then  are 
they  worthy  of  praise,  when  executed,  not  for  his  own 
posterity,  but  for  the  public  good."  He  mentions  that 
his  Grace  was  engaged  likewise  in  furthering  agricul- 
tural improvements ;  into  which  subjects  I  shall  not 
accompany  him\ 

I  leave  it  to  the  imagination  to  pourtray  the  activity 
and  plenty  which  revenues  thus  dispensed  must  diffuse 
through  a  country,  independently  of  the  permanent 
advantages  and  embellishments  they  bestow.  As  to 
those  who  hold  property  thus  possessed,  to  be,  nation- 
ally speaking,  a  nuisance^  or  that  it  would  be  far  better 
in  the  hands  of  some  heartless  absentee,  let  them 
enjoy  their  own  opinions  unmolested ;  they  are,  I  un- 
derstand, enough  to  keep  each  other  in  countenance, 
nay,  it  is  said  their  opinions  are  spreading — that  they 
are  the  notions  of  great  and  influential  men,  as  well 
as  of  learned  lecturers  and  grave  professors  ;  so  that 
one  is  almost  afraid,  as  Shakspeare  has  it,  that  *'this 
great  lubber,  the  world,  will  prove  a  cockney."  This 
lunacy,  however,  cannot  long  continue. 

(6.)  In  defending  the  revenues  of  the  church  of  Ire- 
land, and  the  right  of  its  clergy  to  the  value  of  the 
tithes,  not  only  on  principles  of  justice,  but  circum- 
stanced as  property  now  is  in  that  country,  as  a 
national  good,  I  would  by  no  means  assert  that  the 
continuation  of  the  system  of  tithing  is  otherwise 
than  bad  and  barbarous.  I  shall  not  touch  upon  the 
subject  agriculturally ;  its  evils,  in  disturbing  the 
'  Young,  Tour  in  Ireland,  pp.  103,  104. 


§X.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  163 

proper  rotation  of  cropS;,  and,  when  gathered  in  kind, 
in  defrauding  the  land  of  its  regular  manure,  and 
above  all,  in  falling  as  a  tax  upon  superior  cultiva- 
tion, are  sufficiently  apparent ;  but  these  form  no 
reasons  for  the  forfeiture,  but  for  an  equitable  com- 
mutation of  tithes.  Let  those  who  speak  upon  this 
subject,  with  other  views^  recollect  that  the  system 
of  collecting  tithes  in  kind  is  but  the  continuation 
of  the  metairie  system  which  once  prevailed  univer- 
sally, and  still  remains  in  some  parts  of  France,  and 
generally  in  Italy.  The  landlords  in  such  case  had 
usually  the  half,  the  clergyman  a  tenth  of  the  pro- 
duce. It  has  been  found  far  more  convenient  to  both 
landlord  and  tenant  to  change  this  mode  into  the 
payment  of  a  rent  mutually  agreed  upon  between 
the  parties  ;  but  the  share  of  the  church  has  con- 
tinued to  be  estimated  or  taken  upon  the  old  prin- 
ciple, equally  to  the  disadvantage  and  dissatisfaction 
of  all  concerned :  it  is,  in  fact,  a  relic  of  barbarism  ; 
of  a  mode  which  was,  perhaps,  once  necessary,  on 
all  hands,  when  coin  was  rare,  and  bargains  conse- 
quently still  continued  to  be  made  pretty  much  on 
the  principle  of  barter.  Even  the  revenues  of  the 
country,  at  least  some  of  the  most  productive  ones, 
continued,  till  within  these  few  centuries  past,  to  be 
paid  in  kind,  particularly  in  wools.  It  is  much  to 
be  regretted  that,  as  money  payments  became  practi- 
cable, and  were  adopted  in  almost  all  other  cases ;  so 
beneficial  an  alteration  did  not  take  place  touching 
the  revenues  of  the  church  :  one  which  would  have 
been  demonstrably  for  the  benefit  of  all  parties,  and 
more  especially  for  the  clergyman,   who,   1  am  per- 


164  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§X. 

suaded,  notwithstanding  the  outcry  against  him,  is 
the  greatest  sufferer.  Nothing,  it  appears  to  me, 
could  be  easier  than  a  measure  which  Would  have 
the  effect  of  ultimately  exonerating  all  the  land  in 
the  empire  of  tithes,  and  converting  them  into  glebe, 
without  any  compulsory  clauses  whatsoever ;  though 
I  see  not  why  such  might  not  be  resorted  to,  in  order 
to  carry  into  effect  a  regulation  founded  on  impar- 
tial justice  and  reciprocal  advantage.  The  ancient  and 
beneficial  feelings  of  reverence  and  affection  between 
the  pastor  and  his  people  would  then  be  naturally 
renewed.  On  the  present  system,  however,  it  is 
almost  impossible  that  the  former  should  escape  cen- 
sure, w^hatever  be  his  conduct.  If  he  accept  less 
than  his  right,  which  he  does  in  most  instances,  still 
he  does  not  escape,  in  many  cases,  the  odium  of 
being  an  exactor  and  oppressor,  in  that  he  takes  any- 
thing. Instead  of  the  respect  and  veneration  with 
w^hich  a  kind  and  benevolent  landlord  is  ever  re- 
garded, and  which  he  would  then  be  enabled  to 
become,  he  is  now  looked  upon,  at  best,  but  as  a  sort 
of  ecclesiastical  tax-gatherer :  nay,  I  see  in  the  statis- 
tical account  of  Rathvilly,  tithe  is  classed  under  the 
head  of  "  local  taxation,"  instead  of  under  the  column 
of  rent ;  a  distinction  apparently  not  without  a  dif- 
ference, and  possibly  one  of  the  utmost  practical 
importance.  If  he  do  not  take  his  tithes  in  kind, 
in  the  fear  that  he  may  and  the  knowledge  that  he 
can,  he  becomes  a  standing  object  of  dread  and  dis- 
trust. If  he  do,  he  is  hated  and  defied.  His  minis- 
terial functions  are,  in  the  mean  time,  disliked  and 
deserted,  and  his  office,  as  well  aa  his  person,  held 


§  X.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  165 

in  abhorrence ;  and  from  this  state  of  things,  many 
are  constantly  alienated  from  the  establishment  by 
the  very  means  which,  under  a  better  system,  would 
unite  them  to  it_,  and  promote  its  interest  and  utility. 
No  temporary  commutations,  as  at  present,  can  fully 
obviate  these  evils,  much  less  secure  the  advantages 
proposed.  That  a  general  bill  should  not  have 
passed  centuries  ago,  to  facilitate  the  permanent 
commutation  of  tithes,  is  one  of  those  many  in- 
stances that  might  be  adduced  which  would  almost 
tempt  one  to  believe  that  the  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  church  had  been  committed  into  the 
hands  of  its  enemies.  I  can  hardly  see  who  could  have 
been  its  opposers,  or  what  were  the  difficulties,  beyond 
such  as  always  attend  the  adjustment  of  separate  in- 
terests of  considerable  magnitude.  Some  such  bill 
might  and  ought  still  to  be  framed ;  for  it  cannot 
be  disguised  that,  owing  to  the  system  of  manage- 
ment of  estates  in  Ireland,  especially  as  so  much  is 
under  the  "care"  of  middlemen,  the  present  mode 
of  collecting  tithes  falls  as  a  very  great  grievance  on 
the  little  Irish  cultivator  ;  and  violent  heats,  much 
bloodshed,  and  great  distress,  are  constantly  occa- 
sioned by  it.  Meantime,  as  an  accelerator  of  such 
im  adjustment,  the  landlord  should  in  all  cases 

PAY  THE  value    OF  THE   TITHES    TO  THE    INCUMBENT; 

which  tithes  might  be  annually  fixed  at  a  reasonable 
rate,  calculated  upon  existing  prices,  but  without 
reference  to  the  variation  in  the  produce  of  the  ac- 
tual crop ;  and  means  might  easily  be  adopted  to 
secure  both  parties  from  any  material  imposition. 
(7.)  Having  ventured  to  touch  upon  the  ecclesi- 


166  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  R  XI. 

astical  property  of  Ireland,  I  will  just  add,  that  a 
very  beneficial  arrangement,  of  a  nature  purely  pro- 
spective, and  consequently  not  interfering  with  exist- 
ing rights,  might  be  made  so  as  most  essentially  to 
serve  the  interests  of  the  establishment  and  its  mem- 
bers. If  the  leasehold  system,  now  absorbing  so 
much  of  its  income,  were  gradually  got  rid  of,  reserv- 
ing at  least  what  would  be  as  ample  a  revenue  for  the 
purposes  to  which  the  whole  is  appropriated,  as  now 
enjoyed ;  and  the  surplus  thus  created  were  devoted 
to  increasing  the  number  of  cures  throughout  the 
country,  now  so  lamentably  few,  the  advantages  would 
be  great.  Who  could  be  the  objectors  to  such  a  pro- 
position, it  is  difficult  to  imagine ;  certainly  not  the 
friends  of  the  establishment.  But  I  am  wandering 
from  the  matters  to  which,  in  the  outset,  I  purposed 
to  confine  myself,  and  to  which  I  shall  now  return. 

§  XI.  (1.)  The  preceding  observations,  whether  in 
relation  to  the  wrongs  of  Ireland,  or,  as  I  believe 
them  to  be,  the  fatal  errors  in  the  propositions  of 
those  who,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  are  anxious  to  re- 
medy them,  might  have  been  greatly  multiplied;  they 
have,  however,  been  already  extended  to  a  far  greater 
length  than  originally  intended  ;  as  it  was  less  my  ob- 
ject to  write  a  treatise  on  the  state  and  condition  of 
Ireland,  than  to  point  out  those  circumstances  which 
have  caused  it  to  become  an  apparent  contradiction 
to  the  principle  of  population,  as  already  propounded. 
Having,  however,  insisted  upon  what  I  conceive  to  be 
the  real  source  of  the  evils  of  that  country,  and  ex- 
posed, as  well  as  I  have  been  able,  the  inefficacy,  and 


§XI.J  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  167 

indeed  the  pernieiousness,  of  those  remedies  which 
are  now  so  urgently  proposed  for  their  removal  or 
relief, — it  perhaps  may  be  expected  that  I  should  give 
my  ideas  as  to  the  methods  proper  to  be  adopted,  in 
relation  to  that  country;  exposing,  in  turn,  my  views 
on  this  important  matter  to  that  examination  to  which 
I  have  so  freely  subjected  those  of  others. 

It  is  an  ancient,  and,  hitherto,  not  an  exploded 
adage,  that  the  knowledge  of  the  disease  is,  in  many 
cases,  half  the  cure  ;  and  if  the  view  which  I,  or  rather 
others  infinitely  better  qualified  to  determine,  have 
taken  of  the  prime  injury  which  Ireland  sustains,  be 
correct,  then  the  remedy  is  at  once  suggested.  If 
Ireland  is  impoverished,  degraded,  and  distressed,  by 
absenteeism,  the  cure  for  these  sufferings  is  doubtless 
the  removal  of  tlieir  cause,  or,  if  that  cannot  be  en- 
tirely accomplished,  by  counteracting  its  effects  as 
much  as  possible. 

(2.)  There  are  some,  however,  so  extremely  tender 
upon  this  point,  that  they  would  consign  a  whole 
country  to  perpetual  suffering,  rather  than  take  any 
measure  whatsoever  that  should  have  the  appearance 
of  touching,  ever  so  slightly,  what  they  denominate 
the  rights  of  private  property.  I  shall  not  pause  to 
argue  with  such  ;  their  principles  are  utterly  incon- 
sistent with  the  paramount  rights  and  even  duties  of 
the  legislature,  and  with  the  ultimate  preservation  ot 
that  property  itself,  about  which  they  profess  to  be  so 
anxious.  This  is  a  very  common  idea  with  those  who, 
nevertheless,  are  not  very  adverse  to  sweeping  away  the 
rights  of  one  or  two  entire  classes  of  society  at  once, 
that  is,  if  they  think  it  to  be  for  their  interest.     Such 


168  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  Kxi. 

I  can  assure  that  I  feel  as  averse  as  any  one  ought  to 
do,  from  any  measures  which  the  most  rigid  principles 
of  justice  would  discountenance,  and  I  would  propose 
nothing  that  should  he  reasonably  objected  to,  even 
by  the  parties  themselves  interested.  At  all  events, 
the  propositions  I  am  about  to  submit  are  of  a  far  less 
onerous  nature  than  many  laws  which  have,  from  time 
to  time,  been  passed  on  this  subject,  and  greatly  short 
of  what  government  has,  and  at  no  very  distant 
period,  proposed,  or  that  which  the  parties  themselves 
ought  voluntarily  to  adopt. 

(3.)  As  to  interfering  at  all,  it  has  been  already  hinted, 
that  the  property  possessed  by  these  absentees,  if  duly 
traced,  will  be  found  to  have  been  conferred  on  the 
condition  of  personal  residence,  or  what  is  equivalent 
to  it.  The  more  this  matter  is  examined,  the  clearer 
will  it  appear.  This  was  doubtless  the  view  taken  of  it 
by  sundry  monarchs,  and  by  many  parhaments.  As 
early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  in  1368,  we  find  him 
stating,  in  an  ordinance  regarding  Ireland,  that  *^plu- 
seures  seigneuries  et  terres  illoeques  par  noz  ditz  pro- 
geintours  feurent  donez  &  grantez  a  divers  seigneurs 
et  auters  persones  noz-foialt  d'engleterre,  qi  tieur  guer- 
dons avoient  par  leur  continuel  demoeure  sur  leur  ditz 
seigneuries  purreit  sauvement  estre  defenduz  a  touz 
jours :  et  coment  de  long  temps  out  pris  les  issues  et 
profitz  sans  defens  ou  garde  covenable  y  mettre,  si  qi 
par  leur  defauts  et  non  chaler  sont  les  ditz  mals  ave- 
nuz  en  perdition  de  la  dite  terre,"  &c.^  In  the  reign 
of  Richard  II.  a  law  was  passed,  fining  absentees  two- 

'  Anthologia  Hibernica  j  quoted  by  Croker,  pp.  267,  268,  note. 


§XII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  169 

thirds  of  their  estates  :  a  law  which  was  again  revived 
in  that  of  Henry  VIII.*;  as^  like  all  others  of  this 
nature_,  the  former  had  been  evaded.  In  the  time  of 
James  I._,  the  entire  lands  of  all  absentees  were  vested 
in  the  crown ^.  In  1715,  the  Irish  parliament  taxed 
the  pensions^  salaries,  &c.  of  all  absentees  four  shillings 
in  the  pound,  which  tax  was  afterwards  repealed,  not 
because  the  principle  was  disapproved  of,  but  because 
the  dispensing  power  with  which  the  crown  was  in- 
vested had  rendered  it  a  nugatory  measure.  In  1773, 
even  the  government  there  was  so  impressed  with  the 
evils  it  occasioned,  that  a  tax  of  two  shillings  in  the 
pound  was  proposed  on  the  real  estates  of  all  absen- 
tees :  the  measure,  however,  was  lost  by  a  small  ma- 
jority. Enough^,  I  think,  has  been  advanced  to  show, 
that  to  legislate  on  this  matter  would  be  no  inno- 
vation. 

§  XII.  (1.)  The  first  proposition  I  venture  to  make 
is  the  following : — 

I  would  have  the  legislature  pass  a  law,  by  which 
the  great  English  owners  of  Irish  estates  should  be 
empowered  to  cut  off  the  entail  of  their  Irish  pro- 
perty, in  favour  of  the  junior  branches  of  their  family, 
on  condition  that  those  on  whose  behalf  it  should  be 
done  should  be  residents  in  the  country,  otherwise 
their  interest,  thus  created,  to  revert  back  to  the  heir 
at  law.  For  example,  I  would  enable  an  Earl  Fitz- 
wilhara  to  will  his  Irish  property,  under  such  limita- 

'  Leland,  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  124. 
''  Ibid.   vol.  ii.  p.  468. 


170  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XII. 

tion^  to  one  or  more  of  his  younger  sons_,  any  legal 
obstacle  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

(2.)  When  I  first  conceived  this  idea,  as  an  easy 
and  natural  remedy  for  that  form  of  absenteeism 
which  is  the  least_,  if  at  all,  criminal,  namely,  where 
the  individual  has  property  in  both  islands,  concerning 
the  mode  of  dealing  with  which  case  there  has  always 
been  considerable  difficulties  expressed;  1  imagined 
it  to  have  been  an  original  thought,  and  one  which 
would  be  hailed  even  by  such  absentees  themselves, 
as  affectionate  fathers,  and  not  very  liable  to  ob- 
jection on  the  part  of  generous  brothers.  But  I  am 
happy  to  resign  all  claim  to  originality  for  the  supe- 
rior gratification  of  being  enabled  to  clothe  the  pro- 
position with  the  weight  due  to  ancient  and  far  better 
authority.  I  find  that  Dobbs^,  a  true  Irish  patriot^ 
mentioned  so  highly  by  Archbishop  Boulter,  and 
now  so  often  referred  to,  proposed  the  same  thing, 
under  the  name  of  what  he  calls  an  act  of  Gravel- 
kind,  and  with  precisely  the  same  object. 

(3.)  I  can  anticipate  but  one  material  objection  to  this 
proposition,  and  that  will,  after  due  examination,  be  sur- 
rendered, as  founded  in  ignorance  and  error.  It  might 
be  argued,  were  the  theory  of  population  I  am  op- 
posing true  (indeed  it  is  so  asserted),  that  these  noble 
estates,  thus  divided,  would  ultimately  be  parcelled 
out  into  insignificant  shares,  and  the  rank  of  the 
family  at  length  lost  by  such  an  expedient.  To  this 
it  might  be  answered,  that  the  law  of  entail  might  be 
resumed,  regarding  estates  when  so  divided,  as  strictly 
as  had  been  the  case  before.    But,  independently  of 


§  XII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  171 

this,  the  objection  is  entirely  imaginary  and  fallacious. 
In  allusion  to  the  peerage,  I  have  already  remarked 
that  the  tendency,  in  great  families  in  possession  of 
lar^e  properties,  is  not  to  undue  multiplication,  but  to 
extinction,  and  that  to  a  very  extraordinary  degree. 
A  striking  proof  of  the  practical  errors  into  which 
the  modern  notion  upon  population  betrays  its 
adherents,  has  recently  occurred  in  the  arguments  in 
the  French  chambers  against  their  law  of  descent 
(something  like  our  Kentish  law  of  gavelkind), 
founded  on  the  geometric  theory  of  human  increase ; 
whereas,  had  the  speakers  adverted  to  the  statistics 
of  their  country,  they  would  have  found  that  the 
births  of  France  are  few^er  now  than  they  w^ere  half 
a  century  ago,  and  that  the  increase  of  the  inha- 
bitants is  therefore  solely  attributable  to  the  increased 
longevity  of  the  country ;  consequently,  as  far  as  the 
principle  of  population  had  to  do  with  the  matter, 
property  there  must  have  a  tendency  to  accumu- 
lation, instead  of  division.  At  all  events,  as  it 
respects  the  rank  alluded  to — the  absentee  ow^ners  of 
Irish  possessions,  nothing  can  be  clearer  than  its 
constant  tendency  to  diminish.  One  fact  only  will 
sufficiently  confirm  the  interesting  principle  already 
alluded  to  on  this  point,  and  it  is  this : — since  the 
Union,  in  so  short  a  period  as  twenty-six  years, 
thirty-two  of  the  Irish  peerages,  existing  at  that  time, 
have  become  extinct. 

(4.)  In  following  up  this  idea,  three  important 
parties  would  be  essential  gainers.  First,  the  Irish 
nation,  in  behalf  of  whom  the  proposition  is  made, 
amongst  whom  the  income  of  such  (which  naturally 


172  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [J  XIII. 

belongs  to  them)  would  be  expended.  Second,  the 
empire;  which  would  not  then  have  to  sustain  so 
many  younger  branches  of  noble  and  wealthy  families, 
as  is  now  the  case.  Third,  the  individuals  to  whom 
such  property  would  descend ; — while  the  very  per- 
sons at  whose  apparent  expense  this  beneficial 
arrangement  would  be  effected,  still  in  possession  of 
all  that  rank  and  affluence  could  possibly  bestow, 
would  be  sufferers  in  imagination  only ;  nor  even  in 
imagination  :  for  we  may  well  believe  that  the  gene- 
rous elder  branches  of  these  great  families  would 
participate  in  the  satisfaction  and  pleasure  with 
which  such  a  regulation  would  be  regarded  by  every 
parent  worthy  of  the  name. 

§  XIII.  (1.)  My  next  and  far  more  important 
proposition  in  favour  of  Ireland,  is,  that  a  reformed 
system  of  poor-laws  should  be  instantly  established, 
founded  upon  the  humane  principle,  but  avoiding  the 
errors,  of  those  of  England,  in  being  more  completely 
adapted  to  the  altered  circumstances  of  the  times  ;— ' 
that  there,  as  here,  wealth  should  be  compelled  to 
assist  destitute  poverty,  in  proportion  to  its  means  ; 
but  that,  dissimimilar  to  our  practice,  that  assistance 
should,  in  all  cases,  excepting  in  those  of  actual  inca- 
pability from  age  or  disease,  be  connected  with 
labour  ^ 

But,  in  making  this  proposition,  it  seems  necessary 
that  I  should  enter  into  a  short  defence  of  the  prin- 
ciple, especially  as  it  is  so  much  assailed  by  our  poli- 

'  This  was  not  only  the  original  law,  but  the  early  practice. — (See 
Dalton's  Country  Justice,  chap,  xx.) 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  173 

tical  economists,  who  unanimously  and  vehemently 
resist  its  introduction  into  Ireland,  and  who,  however 
differing  upon  other  points,  unite  in  their  endeavours 
to  vilify  the  national   charity  preparatory  to  its  de- 
struction even  here.     Mr.  Malthus  speaks  authorita- 
tively upon  the  occasion,  in  that,  as  he  somewhere 
says,  he  has  reflected  much  upon  the  subject :  on  that 
ground  I  may  likewise  claim  to  be  heard,  as  I  have 
not  only  thought  upon  it  through  life,  but  have  volun- 
tarily engaged  in  the  duties  the  system  imposes,  as 
well  as  in  those  of  other  institutions  in  connexion 
with  it ;  and  have  come  to  a  diametrically  opposite 
conclusion :    not  maintaining  that   it  has   not  been 
abused,    is  not   abused,  and  will  not    in   future   be 
abused  (for  against  what  institution,  however  divine, 
might  not  the  same  charge  be  urged  ? — could  Chris- 
tianity itself  stand  the  test  of  such  an  unfair  ordeal?) 
but  contending  that,  in  its  principle,  it  is  founded  in 
justice  and  mercy,  and  that,  in  its  operation,  it  is  a 
universal  benefit  to  the  community. 

(2.)  In  proceeding,  therefore,  to  a  short  defence  of 
the  system  of  a  legal  provision  for  the  poor,  I  shall  not 
occupy  the  entire  limits  to  which  I  mean  to  restrict 
myself,  in  refuting  the  obviously  frivolous  and  false 
objections  which  are  so  often  urged  against  it,  and 
which  serve  to  prove  that  it  is  unassailable  excepting 
by  odious  misrepresentations.  Always  forgetting,  or 
otherwise  culpably  misrepresenting  the  description  of 
poverty  and  distress,  to  the  relief  of  which  so  great 
a  proportion  of  the  sums  raised  is  appropriated; 
many  choose  to  regard  the  national  charity  as  solely 
occupied  in  supporting  and  maintaining  able-bodied 


174  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

and  flagitious  idleness'.  Any  authentic  list  of  the 
relieved  will  sufficiently  answer  all  such  persons'^; 
meantime  the  character  of  the  working  classes  of  the 
people  of  England  (a  race  with  which  the  world  has 
none  of  a  similar  rank  to  compare,  notwithstanding 
the  perpetual  accusations  against  them)  brands  the 
accusation  with  falsehood  ;  while  the  institution  itself, 
both  in  its  letter  and  spirit,  contradicts  it.  Pro- 
viding for  those  numerous  cases  which,  in  every  pos- 
sible state  of  human  society,  must  ever  remain  objects 
of  charitable  attention,— it  is  true  it  did  not  leave  out 
of  its  consideration  that  species  of  distress  which  the 
very  history  of  the  question  shows  has  always  existed, 
and  which,  to  the  confusion  of  the  system  I  am  oppos- 
ing, has  ever  been  found  the  most  general  when  popu- 
lation has  been  the  fewest,  I  mean  the  suffering  occa- 
sioned by  want  of  employment.  Mr.  Malthus  asserts 
that  such  have  no  rightful  claim  to  the  ^'smallest  por- 
tion of  food  :"  the  institution  in  question  maintains  the 
contrary ;  but  in  doing  so,  it  prescribes  that,  in  such 
cases,  labour  shall  be  connected  with  relief.  This, 
whoever  may  declare  it  to  be  impracticable,  is  plainly 
otherwise,  and  has  been  so  proved  by  whole  com- 
munities and  countries,  for  successive  ages.  Instead, 
therefore,  of  this  institution  being  the  cause  of  idle- 
ness, it  is  its  cure,  and  is  a  simple  and  effica- 
cious one,  whenever  properly  administered.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  the  system  that  is  invariably  acted 
upon,  wherever  this  is  found  wanting,  which   is    the 

^  *'  Plundering  the  industrious  to  support  the  idle." — (Minutes  of 
Evidence  before  the  Lords,  on  the  disturbances  of  Ireland,  p. 3 15.) 

^  See  Sir  Frederic  Morton  Eden's  Hist,  of  the  Poor,  vols.  ii.  and 
iii.  passim. 


§Xin.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  175 

patron  of  idleness  and  rnendieaney,  as  will  be  observed 
hereafter.  Conceding,  most  fully,  that  relief  to  able- 
bodied  paupers,  unconnected  with  labour,  is  perni- 
cious in  the  extreme,  I  deny  as  strongly  that  such  is 
the  principle  of  the  system  I  am  about  to  defend,  or 
its  necessary  consequence  in  any  instance.  Labour 
is  the  physic  of  pauperism  of  this  kind,  which  w^ould 
carry  off  its  humours,  and  reduce  it  to  a  sound  state, 
and  proportionably  diminish  the  expense  of  its  main- 
tenance. As  to  the  difficulty,  or,  as  some  allege, 
the  impossibility  of  employing  the  idle  poor,  the  case, 
I  repeat,  is  palpably  otherwise.  Even  labour,  wholly 
useless  with  regard  to  any  intrinsic  advantage  to 
the  public,  would  be  invaluable  in  this  view  of 
the  subject,  and  surely  such  might  every  w^here 
be  created  ^  But  there  is  no  need  to  fix  upon  any 
degrading  and  utterly  useless  employments.  Human 
labour  is,  unquestionably,  too  sacred  an  instrument 
to  be  thus  disgraced  ;  far  too  valuable  a  talent  thus 
to  be  squandered.  It  might  and  ought  to  be  directed 
to  objects  of  general  interest  and  utility,  which  pre 
sent  themselves  wherever  we  may  be ;  such  as,  pro- 
bably, individual  enterprise  will  never  attempt,  but 
which,  for  that  very  reason,  it  may  be  the  more 
necessary  that  the  public  should  accomplish.     What 


'  The  following  quotation  from  Sir  William  Petty  is  not  only  in 
illustration  of  this  point,  but  likewise  incidentally  shows  that  the 
want  of  labour  is  not  peculiar  to  a  crowded  population,  as  some 
suppose,  but  rather  to  the  contrary  :  "  It  is  no  mutter  if  their  la- 
bour," speaking  of  the  idle  poor,  "be  employed  to  build  a  useless 
pyramid  upon  Salisbury  plain, — bring-  the  stones  at  Stoneheng-e 
to  Tower  Hill,  or  the  like ;  for  at  worst  this  would  inure  their  minds 
to  discipline  and  obedience,  and  their  bodiis  to  a  patient  and  pro- 
fitable labour  when  need  shall  require  it." — (Polit.  Anatomy,  p.  16.) 


176  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

would  have  been  achieved,  if  the  sums,  often  worse  than 
wasted  in  keeping  the  poor  in  idleness,  instead  of 
employing  them,  had  been  thus  directed  ?  What 
might  still  be  the  consequences,  if  a  better  adminis- 
tration of  the  national  charity  were  to  prevail  ?  A 
writer  of  celebrity  in  the  last  century  lamented  this 
malversation  of  its  funds,  in  a  country  where,  he 
observed,  the  labour  of  five  hundred  thousand  indi- 
viduals, for  five  hundred  years,  might  be  most  advan- 
tageously devoted  to  enterprises  of  universal  inte- 
rest and  utility.  Minor  objects,  however,  solicit  our 
attention  in  every  direction  ;  but_,  without  suggesting 
such  at  present,  or  the  means  by  which  they  might 
be  accomplished,  I  will  content  myself  with  stating 
that  the  advocates  of  the  poor-laws  are  as  anxious  as 
their  impugners  can  be,  that  in  all  cases  where  relief 
is  administered  on  the  ground  of  want  of  work,  it 
should,  agreeably  to  the  ancient  institution,  be  cou- 
pled with  labour,  under  these  obviously  necessary 
regulations: — First,  the  employment  ought  to  be  such 
as  not  to  interfere  with  the  regular  "  market  of  la- 
bour;" and,  secondly,  its  remuneration  should  be 
somewhat  lower  than  for  that  usually  demanded ; 
and,  moreover^  it  should  be_,  generally  speaking,  of 
a  less  desirable  kind.  Such  a  regulation  would  in- 
stantly reform  pauperism,  and  obviate  the  objection 
to  the  entire  system  now  so  perpetually  urged,  and 
at  the  same  time  would  prevent  the  remedy  from 
itself  ever  becoming  an  evil^  as  is  too  commonly  the 
case. 

Under  these   regulations,  then,  nothing  seems  to 
be    clearer  than   the   policy   of  this   institution,   in 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIED*.  177 

every  point  of  view,  and  especially  in  a  great  manu- 
facturing country,  where  machinery  is  daily  multi- 
plying, and  employment  in  perpetual  fluctuation.  It 
equahzes  the  price  and  sustains  the  value  of  labour; 
and  supports,  in  such  sudden  transitions,  those  masses 
of  society  which  create,  and  consequently  are  essen- 
tial to,  national  wealth :  just  as  the  cultivator  in 
the  inactive  season,  for — hierns  igiiava  colono — care- 
fully preserves  his  team  for  future  use.  Then,  as  to 
those  who,  even  in  a  time  of  general  activity,  can- 
not sustain  themselves,  for  such  there  have  ever 
been,  and  will  still  continue  to  be,  while  human 
society  endures,  whatever  be  its  form, — such  as  the 
infant  orphan;  the  destitute  widow;  the  impotent, 
whether  of  mind  or  body;  or  those  who,  in  the  midst 
of  their  labours,  are  maimed  by  accidents,  or  arrested  • 
by  sickness — stricken,  as  our  ancestors  expressed 
themselves,  by  the  act  of  God  ! — is  anything  more 
reasonable  than  that  wealth  should  support  these  in 
proportion  to  its  superfluity  ?  Is  anything  more 
necessary  than  such  a  law  ? 

(3.)  But  it  is  said  that  the  poor  ought  to  save  suf- 
ficient to  maintain  themselves,  during  all  these  fluctua- 
tions and  sufferings,  and  in  anticipation  of  them. 
Nothing,  however,  can  equal  the  absurdity  of  such  a 
proposition,  notwithstanding  the  gravity  with  which 
it  is  propounded,  and  the  constancy  with  which  it  is 
repeated.  It  is  absurd,  because,  first,  of  its  utter  im- 
possibiHty  in  most  cases.  How,  for  instance,  is  the 
desolate  orphan  to  provide  itself  with  this  previous 
fund  ?  How  is  the  man  just  entered  on  his  labours, 
smitten  with  a  lingering  disease,  or  deprivcnl   of  his 

N 


178  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

limbs  by  the  numerous  accidents  to  which  that  labour 
exposes  him^  to  amass  it  ?  But  I  go  further  ;  I  totally 
deny  the  possibility^  in  most  cases,  even  of  those 
whose  health  and  labour  has  been  the  least  interrupted, 
to  do  so :  let  those  who  have  the  face  to  propose  it, 
turn  to  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  labourer,  and, 
very  frequently,  to  that  of  the  manufacturing  one,  and 
answer  the  question.  As  those  misfortunes  and  cala- 
mities are  incident  to  them  all,  but  are  not  to  be  fore- 
seen by  any,  each  must  provide  against  the  contingency 
personally  and  individually.  Let  the  actuary  then  put 
himself  to  work,  and  calculate  the  fund  that  poverty 
must  accumulate  in  order  to  free  itself  from  the  neces- 
sity of  assistance  on  these  emergencies,  and  arithme- 
tic, I  think,  will  dispose  of  this  class  of  objectors  to  the 
poor  laws.  The  cash  of  the  empire,  were  it  all  trans- 
mitted into  the  pockets  of  the  poor,  would  not  suffice 
for  this  scheme  of  doing  away  with  the  necessity  of 
the  poor  laws.  At  first  sight  it  is  plain  enough  that  it 
would  demand  a  capital  of  upwards  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  millions,  placed  out  in  the  savings  banks,  to 
meet  the  annual  demand  paid  to  the  whole  of  the  poor. 
But  this  is  a  very  superficial  and  inadequate  view  of 
the  case  ;  it  supposes  that  the  five  or  six  millions  now 
expended  upon  them  should  be  equally  distributed 
amongst,  and  borne  by  the  whole  number  of  the  poor, 
as  is  now  done  amongst  the  wealthy;  whereas,  as  indi- 
viduals would  then  have  to  sustain  themselves  without 
assistance  in  any  unforeseen  sufferings  that  might  befal 
them,  it  follows  that  every  individual  must  save  up, 
not  only  his  share  of  the  average  expense  which  is 
now  incurred  in  behalf  of  his  class,  but  that  he  should 


§   XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  179 

provide  against  those  more  distressing  and  permanent 
afflictions  to  which  all  are  h'able^  at  least,  if  he  is  to 
avoid  that  which  he  is  to  regard  as  a  disgrace — assis- 
tance. At  present  the  average  annual  expenditure 
on  a  pauper  may  amount  to  about  six  pounds  :  it  is 
obvious,  in  the  first  place^  that  the  labouring  class  must 
each  of  them  provide  a  fund  to  meet  this  ;  but  this  is 
not  all :  in  the  alphabet  of  pauperism,  though  on  the 
average  of  the  letters  the  sum  mentioned  may  be  that 
expended  on  each,  yet  it  is  certain  that  two  or  three 
of  them  may,  and  do  receive  many  times  as  much 
as  that  average ;  all  of  them  must  therefore  provide 
against  these  more  pressing  cases,  none  knowing  where 
the  lot  will  fall.  On  this  view  of  the  subject  (and  its 
justness  cannot  be  disputed),  the  savings  of  the  poor 
ought  to  amount  to  at  least  a  second  national  debt.  The 
proposition  is  preposterous.  It  may  be  said,  indeed, 
that  throwing  the  poor  on  their  own  resources  would 
greatly  diminish  this  expense  ;  so  it  might  on  tbe  plan 
of  beggary  and  starvation.  There  is  no  difficulty  on  that 
head,  with  some :  but,  consistently  with  the  dictates 
of  justice  and  mercy,  we  deny  that  the  expense  ought 
to  be  materially  reduced  ;  on  the  contrary,  most  writers 
of  real  experience  and  humanity,  from  Sir  W.  Petty 
downwards,  have  maintained  that  it  is  an  item  in  the 
national  disbursements  that  stands  in  need,  rather,  of 
being  increased.  Let  any  one  cast  his  eyes  over  Sir 
Frederick  Morton  Eden's  work  on  the  poor,  and  see,  in 
the  parochial  returns,  in  many  of  wbich  the  objects 
receiving  relief  are  described,  and  their  ages  specified, 
and  determine  how  many  he  could  erase  !   I  am  tempted 

N2 


180  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

to  give  a  list  or  two  of  these,  but  I  shall  content  my- 
self with  referring  to  the  entire  work  \ 

But  perhaps  it  may  be  replied,  they  might  be 
in  a  club  or  friendly  society,  so  as  to  obviate  this  ob- 
jection ;  and  this  to  as  wide  an  extent  as  possible,  is 
highly  desirable,  were  those  institutions  placed  under 
different  regulations  to  what  they  usually  are  at  pre- 
sent; but  even  then,  they  never  could  become  so 
comprehensive  and  universal  as  to  supersede  the  ne- 
cessity for  poor  laws.  But  we  may  retort,  on  those 
who  urge  the  foregoing  proposition,  the  question — 
what  do  the  poor  laws  form  but  a  great  national 
club,  or,  as  our  Saxon  ancestors  would  have  deno- 
minated it,  a  guild,  to  which  all  that  are  qualified 
contribute,  in  behalf  of  the  distressed  members?  I 
early  learnt  this  doctrine  from  a  pauper  who  had 
in  his  better  days  kept  his  equipage,  but  who  had 
lost  his  fortune  by  a  generous  act,  which  elevated 
his  character  as  much  as  it  depressed  his  condition : 
he  disdained  alms ;  but  he  gratefully  took  the  paro- 
chial pittance :  "  I  have,"  said  he,  "  paid  largely  to 
this  national  fund  in  my  better  days ;  and  in  my  turn 
I  need  its  benefit  and  am  not  ashamed  to  receive  it.'* 

But  further :  supposing  the  poor,  I  mean  the  labour- 
ing classes  throughout  the  kingdom,  were  put  upon 
this  plan  of  universal  saving  ;  if  there  be  the  least 
truth  in  true  poUtical  economy  (not  the  unintelligible, 
paradoxical,  prophetic  jargon  now  so  denominated, 
but  that  founded  upon  the  just  principles,  sober  sense, 

*  See,  in  corroboration  of  this  view  of  the  subject,  an  able  pam- 
phlet, by  Mr.  Rogers,  of  Sheffield ;  who  speaks  as  to  the  imprac- 
ticability of  materially  reducing  the  expense  of  sustaining  the 
poor,  from  personal  experience. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  181 

and  sound  experience  of  mankind,)  were  they  for  that 
purpose  to  diminish  the  expenses  of  their  present  mode 
of  Hving,  and  instead  of  "  wheat-bread  eaters"  become 
*^  potatoe  eaters,"  to  take  up  the  profound  observation 
of  our  emigration  report, — is  it  not  evident  that  the 
remuneration  of  their  labour  would  be  diminished  in 
precisely  the  same  ratio  ?  I  understand  it  to  be  a  uni- 
versally acknowledged  axiom,  that  the  wages  of  labour 
have  a  constant  tendency  to  accommodate  themselves 
to  the  actual  average  expenses  of  those  rendering  it. 
If  there  be  the  least  truth  in  this,  the  proposal  to  the 
working  classes,  that  they  should  diminish  their  daily 
expenditure,  in  order  to  save  money,  would  only  have 
the  effect,  if  attended  to  universally,  of  diminishing  the 
remuneration  of  their  labour  precisely  in  the  same 
proportion  as  they  had  diminished  their  comforts. 
The  fact  is,  that  nothing  but  the  spur  of  necessity  oc- 
casions the  bulk  of  mankind  to  labour  at  all,  and  they 
only  labour  up  to  their  necessity  ^  Poverty  is  the 
great  weight  which  keeps  the  social  machine  going : 
remove  that,  and  the  gilded  hands  would  not  long  be 
seen  to  move  aloft,  nor  the  melodious  chimes  be  heard 
again.  Nothing  on  earth  can  be  less  philosophical 
than  the  idea  of  making  the  whole  of  the  labouring 
classes  hoarders  of  money ;  meritorious  instances  of 
this  kind  occur,  it  is  true,  but  it  should  be  recollected 
that  they  can  exist  only  as  exceptions :  but  to  render 
these  general,  were  it  possible,  would  obviously  defeat 
the  intended  purpose,  and  derange  the  whole  social 
system. 

(4.)  But  allowing  all  these  impossibilities  to  be  sur- 
*  Dr.  Franklin,  Essays,  vol.  ii.  p.  166. 


182  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   Xill. 

mounted^  that,  as  the  poor  reduced  their  habits  of 
living,  their  wages  should  still  remain  as  they  are,  and 
that  they  should  individually  be  enabled  to  save,  so 
as  to  provide  against  the  misfortunes  to  which  all 
are  liable,  what  would  be  the  effect  of  this  uni- 
versal parsimony?  This  is  no  difficult  question  to 
ansAver,  by  those  who  recollect  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of]  comparatively  speaking,  a  small  class,  the 
producers  and  the  consumers  are  reciprocally  iden- 
tified. To  realize  the  scheme  of  superseding  the  poor 
laws,  and  in  a  great  measure  private  charity,  by  this 
system  of  universal  saving,  the  great  mass  of  the 
community  must  content  themselves  with  a  greatly- 
diminished  consumption,  either  of  agricultural  or  ma- 
nufactured produce,  or  both.  Surely  no  one  needs 
to  be  reminded  of  the  instant  and  inevitable  conse- 
quences of  their  doing  either.  Let  them  be  reduced, 
as  it  respects  their  living,  to  Irish,  or,  if  we  may 
credit  Sir  John  Sinclair,  to  Scotch  fare^;  and  what 
need  is  there  for  the  produce  of  the  pasturage  of 
England  or  Ireland,  nine-tenths  of  which,  at  least,  are 
consumed  by  those  who,  if  put  upon  this  saving  plan, 
must  universally,  or,  not  to  speak  in  extremes,  ge- 
nerally abstain?  Then  as  it  respects  the  manufactures 
of  the  country^  to  which_,  after  all,  the  commonalty  of 
the  realm  are  the  main  support ;  if  the  demand  for 
clothes,  furniture,  and  every  other  convenience  of  life 
now  enjoyed  by  them,  and  all  the  product  of  human 

^  "  In  Scotland  the  greater  proportion  of  the  labouring  classes  of 
the  community  hardly  ever  taste  animal  food,  but  live  upon  por- 
ridge, bread,  beer,  and  water-kail,  as  it  is  called." — (Sinclair's 
Code  of  Health  and  Longevity,  p.  539.) 


§   Xm.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  183 

labour,  should  be  greatly  diminished,  and  consequently 
so  much  fewer  be  manufactured,  the  result  must  be 
again  equally  fatal.  A  calculation  in  evidence  of  this 
might  easily  be  made,  but  it  is  unnecessary.  Take 
the  numbers  of  the  class  in  question  as  low  as  you 
can,  and  make  the  diminution  in  their  daily  expendi- 
ture as  little  as  is  consistent  with  the  proposal,  and  it 
will  be  instantly  seen  that,  if  this  disinterested  recom- 
mendation of  modern  philanthropy  could  be  carried 
into  effect,  a  single  year  would  throw  millions  out  of 
employment,  and  consequently  out  of  bread ;  and  ruin, 
beyond  all  hope  of  recovery,  the  finances  of  the 
country.  You  would  have  got  rid  of  the  poor  laws, 
it  is  true  ;  but  you  would  at  the  same  time  have  deso- 
lated your  pastures,  closed  your  manufactories,  emptied 
your  exchequer,  and  spread  universal  idleness  and  beg- 
gary ;  in  a  word,  after  you  had  robbed  the  poor,  you 
would  become  national  bankrupts,  with  the  consola- 
tion of  having  richly  deserved  your  fate. 

(5.)  But  we  have  not  yet  quite  done  with  this  pro- 
position, that  the  poor  should  be  compelled  so  to  lay 
up  against  a  time  of  sickness  or  distress,  or  loss  of 
employment,  or,  lastly,  old  age,  as  not  to  burden  the 
public;  or  that  they  should  otherwise  be  left  to  their 
fate  under  such  circumstances.  Another  remark  will 
serve  to  show  the  nature  of  this  proposal,  and,  I  hope, 
hold  it  up  to  the  contempt  and  abhorrence  it  deserves. 
Do  those  who  make  it  to  the  poor,  address  it  to  the 
other  and  higher  orders  of  society,  where  its  adoption 
would  be  far  more  reasonable,  practicable,  and  just? 
Have  any  of  the  political  economists,  who  have  uttered 
such  vehement  things  against  poverty  in  this  particu- 


184  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIII. 

lar,  held  forth  that  the  ministers,  the  chancellors,  the 
judges,  and  all  other  servants  of  the  crown  ; — that  all 
puhHc  officers,  civil,  military,  or  naval; — that  allhishops 
and  ministers  of  the  church,  of  all  orders  and  degrees ; 
I  say,  have  they  proposed,  when  the  health  of  these 
fails,  or  they  have  advanced  far  in  years,  so  as  to  be 
no  longer  fully  capable  of  performing  the  duties  of 
their  several  callings,  that  they  should  at  once  resign 
them,  and  give  up  their  emoluments  without  any 
equivalent,  half-pay,  pension,  superannuated  allow- 
ance, or  consideration  whatsoever  ?  Yet  most  of  these 
have  private  fortunes,  many  of  them  ample  ones; 
while  the  bounty  of  the  country,  in  the  mean  time_, 
enables  them  to  put  the  saving  plan  into  execution, 
without,  in  many  instances,  sacri6cing  an  iota  of  their 
personal  comforts.  But,  no:  it  is  held  quite  proper 
that  many  of  these  should  be  continued  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  their  entire  incomes  till  death,  and  that, 
under  one  denomination  or  another,  nearly  all  the 
rest  should  have  retiring  allowances,  amounting,  on 
the  whole,  few  as  their  numbers  comparatively  are,  to 
milhons.  Da  prcetori;  da  deinde  tribuno\  as  of  old; 
but  that  the  wretched  should  receive  anything, — that 
the  poor  worn-out  hind,  who  has  had  the  misfortune 
to  survive  his  strength,  should  have  a  morsel  of  the 
produce  of  those  fields  which  he  has  tilled  for  half  a 
century, — or  that  the  cripple  who  has  been  maimed  in 
some  of  the  boasted  manufactories  of  the  country, 
should  be  allowed  a  few  daily  pence  at  the  public 
cost; — this  is  the  grievance,  according  to  our  poli- 
tical economists!  We  are  persuaded  to  use  such 
*  See  Juvenal,  sat.  i. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  185 

far  worse  than  a  heathen  poet  recommends  that  his 

countrymen  should  treat  a  worn-out  heast  of  burden : 

**  Hunc  quoqu^,  ubi  aut  morbo  gravis,  aut  jam  segnior  annis, 
Deficit,  abde  domo,  nee  turpi  ignosce  senectse." 

I  would  here  guard  myself  against  misrepresenta- 
tion ;  I  would  not  have  the  public  servants  of  the 
country  deserted  by  a  just  and  grateful  people,  and  on 
this  very  ground  I  protest  against  the  most  essential, 
though  the  humblest  of  these,  the  poor  worn-out 
labourer,  being 

*'  Deserted  in  his  utmost  need 
By  those  his  former  labours  fed  1" 

And  nothing  in  this  day  is  more  astonishing  than  the 
constantly  repeated  exhortations  that  we  should  do 
so,  even  considered  with  a  view,  simply,  to  their 
unfairness. 

Cunning,  Lord  Bacon  somewhere  says,  is  left- 
handed  wisdom ;  selfishness  is,  I  think,  generally 
found  to  be  folly;  it  is  always  founded  on  injustice. 
Let  us,  then,  consult  a  different  guide ;  the  subject  is 
very  ancient,  and  one  of  universal  interest,  and  we 
are  not  likely  to  understand  it  the  worse,  if  we  take 
the  lights  of  reason,  religion,  and  experience  in  ex- 
amining it. 

(6.)  In  defending  a  legal  provision  for  the  destitute 
poor,  which  I  take  to  be  the  principle  of  the  poor  laws 
of  England,  I  argue,  first,  that  it  is  agreeable  to  the 
strictest  justice_,  or,  in  other  words, — 

First,  The  poor  have  a  right  to  relief  founded  in 
the  nature  of  things.  To  prove  this  would,  an  age 
ago,  have  been  deemed  quite  superfluous  ;  the  new 
school  has,  however,  ventured  to  contradict  this  right, 
and  in  no  very  hesitating  terms,     Mr.  Malthas,  with 


186  IRELAND;    1T8    EVILS,  [§  XIU. 

whom  I  have  chiefly  to  do,  asserted  long  ago,  that 
such  have  "  no  claim  of  right  to  the  smallest  portion 
of  food ;"  and  further,  that  "  they  have  no  business  to 
be  where  they  are^:"  and,  that  he  is  consistent  in  his 
opinion,  his  late  evidence  fully  shows.  I  shall  argue 
the  point  with  him  in  other  words  than  my  own,  as 
the  powerful  reasons  adduced  will  then  have  the  weight 
of  authorities  which,  on  such  a  matter,  it  will  require 
some  little  effrontery  to  contemn. 

Passing  over  heathen  writers  (many  of  whom  have 
been  very  explicit  upon  this  point)  with  this  simple 
observation,  that  it  seems  strange  that,  in  an  argument 
in  favour  of  the  rights  of  humanity_,  a  successful 
appeal  might  be  made  from  the  Christianity  of  the 
modern  school  to  the  Heathenism  of  the  ancient  one; 
I  shall  adduce  the  authority  of  those  who  have  written 
expressly  on  this  point,  since  the  establishment  of  the 
present  state  of  things, — confining  myself  to  a  very 
few,  but  those  of  an  order  to  whom  numbers  could 
add  no  additional  weight. 

Grotius,  speaking  of  this  right_,  thus  expresses  him- 
self: "Let  us  now  see  whether  men  may  not  have 
a  right  to  enjoy,  in  common,  those  things  that  are 
already  become  the  properties  of  other  persons  ;  which 
question  will,  at  first,  seem  strange,  since  property 
seems  to  have  swallowed  up  that  right,  which  one 
man  may  lay  claim  to  in  common  with  the  rest.  But 
this  is  a  mistake ;  for  we  must  examine  into  the 
designs  and  intentions  of  those  who  first  introduced 
these  particular  properties,  which  we  may  imagine  to 
be  such  as  deviated  the  least  from  natural  justice.  For, 
if  even  written  laws  are  always  to  be  explained  in  that 
'  Malihus,  Essay,  p.  531. 


§   XIII.]  AND    THEIlt    REMEDIES.  187 

sense  which  comes  nearest  to  common  equity,  much 
more  customs,  then,  which  are  unconfined,  and  not 
at  all  chained  down  to  the  letter  of  the  law.  From 
whence  it  follows,  that,  in  a  case  of  absolute  necessity, 
that  former  right  of  using  things,  as  if  they  still  re- 
mained in  common,  must  revive  and  be  in  full  force  \'* 
He  afterwards  states,  that  '^such  a  right  is  for  the 
preservation  of  natural  equity,  against  the  rigour  and 
severity  of  property  and  dominion ;"  but  adds,  that 
"  some  precautions  are  to  be  regarded,  lest  this  liberty 
should  go  too  far,"  and  points  out  the  very  mode  our 
law  prescribes.  The  same  profound  author  goes  on 
to  say,  that  "  this  is  a  received  opinion  among  divines" 
(he  could  not  now  so  assert) ;  and  remarks,  that,  in  the 
original  of  government,  there  were  some  exceptions 
in  cases  of  the  hke  nature.  *^'^For,"  says  he,  '^'^  if  they, 
who  were  first  concerned  in  that  division  of  things 
we  now  see,  could  be  asked  their  opinions  in  this 
matter,  they  would  answer  the  same  as  we  assert." 

Puffendorf,  in  his  Rights  of  Nature  and  of  Nations, 
takes  a  somewhat  different  view  of  the  subject,  but 
expresses  himself  in  still  stronger  terms,  and  more  at 
large ;  I  must,  however,  content  myself  with  merely 
referring  to  the  sixth  chapter  of  the  second  book  of 
his  work,  ^'^  De  jure  et  favore  necessitatis  ;"  where  the 
reader  will  find  the  subject  amply  discussed^ 

I  shall  only  quote  another  foreign  writer  on  the 
subject;  Montesquieu.  "The  state,"  says  he,  "owes 
to  every  citizen  a  certain  subsistence,  a  proper  nourish- 
ment, convenient  clothing,  and  a  kind  of  life  not  in- 

'  Grotius,  De  Jure  Bel.  ac  Pacis.  1.  ii.  c.  ii.  §1,2. 
Puffendorf,  De  Jure  Nat.  et  Gent.  1.  ii.  c.  vi.     4to.  Scan.  1672, 


188  IRELAND;    ITS    EVlLS,  [§  XIII* 

compatible  with  health."  Whenever  it  happens,  that, 
amongst  the  numerous  persons  engaged  in  different 
branches  of  trade,  some  suffer,  and  he  observes  it  is 
impossible  it  should  be  otherwise,  he  does  not  pro- 
nounce that  such  have  no  claim  to  the  smallest  portion 
of  food  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  "  C'est  pour  lors  que 
I'etat  a  besoin  d'apporter  un  prompt  secours  ^" 

Mr.  Malthus  is  very  witty  on  I'Abbe  Raynal,  for 
talking  of  "le  droit  de  subsister,"  saying,  that  a  man 
has  just  as  good  a  right  to  live  a  hundred  years ^ 
His  wit  will,  however,  appear  rather  ridiculous,  when 
transferred  to  our  next  authority.  Locke  says, 
'  Reason  tells  us,  that  all  men  have  a  right  to  their 
subsistence ;  and,  consequently,  to  meat  and  drink, 
and  such  other  things  as  nature  affords  for  their  pre- 
servation. We  *^'know,"  says  he  elsewhere,  *' that 
God  has  not  left  one  man  so  to  the  mercy  of  another, 
that  he  may  starve  him  if  he  please.  God,  the  Lord 
and  Father  of  all,  has  given  no  one  of  his  children 
such  a  property  in  his  peculiar  portion  of  the  things 
of  this  world,  but  that  he  has  given  his  needy  brother 
a  RIGHT  to  the  surplusage  of  his  goods,  so  that  it  can- 
not jMs/Zy  be  denied  him  when  his  pressing  wants  call 
for  it^."  Mr.  Malthus,  it  is  well  known,  has  put  a 
case  or  two,  and  hideous  ones  they  are,  and  hideously 
determined*;  so  does  this  great  writer,  but  he  disposes 
of  them  very  differently.  "  What,"  says  he,  ^^  is  to  be 
done  in  this  case  ?  I  answer :  the  fundamental  law  of 
nature  being,  that  all,  as  much  as  may  be,  should  be 

*  Montesquieu,  De  I'Esprit  des  Loix,  1.  xxiii.  ch.  29. 

*  Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  p.  532. 

3  Locke  on  Gov.,  book  i.  ch.  iv.  §  42.      *  Malthus,  p.  540,  &c. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  189 

preserved^  it  follows,  that  if  there  be  not  enough  fully 
to  satisfy  both, — he  that  hath,  and  to  spare,  must 
remit  something  of  his  full  satisfaction,  and  give  way 
to  the  pressing  and  preferable  right  of  those  who  are 
in  danger  to  perish  without  it\" 

Blackstone,  stating,  under  the  head  of  rights  of 
persons,  the  law  authorizing  the  wretched  and  indi- 
gent to  demand  from  the  more  opulent  part  of  the 
community  the  necessaries  of  life,  declares  it  to  be 
"a  provision,  dictated  by  the  principles  of  society^." 

Paley  asserts  the  natural  right  of  the  poor  to  sub- 
sistence in  the  most  explicit  and  forcible  terms.  I 
shall  only  quote  a  few  words  from  him ;  in  which  it 
will  be  seen  how  directly  he  contradicts  our  more 
modern  jurist,  who  says  the  poor  have  "  no  claim  as 
of  right  to  the  smallest  portion  of  food  :"  he,  on  the 
contrary,  asserts  that  "  the  poor  have  a  claim  founded 
on  the  law  of  nature,"  and  argues  upon  it  at  large, 
concluding  thus : — '''  When,  therefore,  the  partition 
of  property  is  rigidly  maintained  against  the  claims  of 
impotence  or  distress,  it  is  maintained  in  opposition 
to  the  intention  of  those  who  made  it,  and  to  His 
who  is  the  supreme  proprietor  of  every  thing,  and  who 
has  filled  the  world  with  plenteousness,  for  the  sus- 
tentation  and  comfort  of  all  he  sends  into  it  ^" 

(7.)  Secondly  :  the  poor  have  a  sacred  claim  to  relief, 
founded  on  divine  revelation. 

In  the  institutions  of  the  Jewish  legislator,  which, 
as  Montesquieu  somewhere    observes,   were   to    the 

'  Locke,  Treatise  on  Government,  book  ii.  p.  31 1. 
^  Blackstone,  Commentaries,  book  i.  ch.  i.  p.  131. 
3  Paley,  Moral  and  Polit.  Philosophy,  book  iii.  chap.  v.  p  154. 


190  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIII. 

Israelites  positive  laws^  though  we  read  them  only  as 
preeepts^  the  legal  provision  for  the  poor  holds  a  most 
conspicuous  place,  and  has^  probably^  been  the  foun- 
dation of  all  similar  institutions  throughout  Chris- 
tendom. The  tithe  of  every  third  year^  stored  for  the 
purpose  ^ ;  the  remnant  of  the  crops  of  every  year 
(fixed  at  one-sixtieth  part  ^) ;  the  share  of  the  entire 
produce  of  every  seventh  year,  independently  of 
sundry  other  benevolent  ordinances,  of  much  impor- 
tancC;,  made  in  their  behalf, — formed  a  provision  for 
the  poor  of  Israel  which  has  as  yet  never  been 
equalled  in  any  country  of  the  world.  On  the  lowest 
possible  computation,  were  that  institution  transferred 
to  England,  it  would  treble  the  amount  now  raised 
amongst  us.  And  this  ample  provision  was  carried 
into  effect  and  penally  enforced^.  Besides  all  this,  it 
ought  to  be  remembered  that  the  fundamental  insti- 
tutions of  the  Theocracy,  such  as  the  minute  division 
of  property,  and  its  restoration  to  the  original  owners, 
or  their  descendants,  every  fiftieth  year^  preserved, 
perhaps,  a  vaster  mass  of  the  population  in  equal  and 
easy  circumstances  than  was  ever  the  case  with  any 
other  people.  The  learned  Selden  has  written  on  the 
provision  for  the  poor  of  Israel,  and  to  him  I  must  refer 
for  further  information  on  this  interesting  subject.  I 
shall  not,  however,  omit  confronting  by  this  divine  insti- 
tution a  modern  objection  to  our  own  poor  laws,  and 
certainly  the  most  absurd,  notwithstanding  its  preva- 
lence, of  any  that  has  hitherto  been  advanced.  It  is  now 

'  Dent.  XV.  28.     Tobit,  i.  8.     Josephus,  p.  349. 
•  Selden,  De  Jure  Nat.  et  Gent.,  ch.  vi.  p.  692. 
'  Ibid,,  Synedr.,  lib.  ii.  ch.  13.  n.  8. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  191 

said  that  a  public  provision  for  the  poor  is  totally  subver- 
sive of  the  very  principle  and  nature  of  charity.  Such 
might  as  well  affirm  that  the  voluntary  fulfilment 
of  those  other  duties  of  social  or  public  life,  which 
happen  to  be  recognised  and  enjoined  by  law  (and 
they  are  many),  likewise  loses  all  its  value.  But  to 
the  point.  Is  not  voluntary  charity  connected  with 
this  public  provision  for  the  poor,  in  these  sacred 
records  ?  Let  those  who  doubt  it,  turn  to  the  laws 
and  exhortations  of  Moses  and  the  prophets,  and 
they  will  soon  be  satisfied  on  this  head.  Notwith- 
standing the  legal  relief  prescribed,  still  the  duty  of 
personal  charity,  the  liberality  with  which  it  should 
be  dispensed^  and  the  generous  feelings  with  which  its 
exercise  was  to  be  accompanied,  are  solemnly  dictated  : 
"Thou  shalt  surely  give  him  ;  and  thy  heart  shall  not 
be  grieved  when  thou  givest  unto  him :  because  that 
for  this  thing  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all 
thy  works,  and  in  all  that  thou  puttest  thine  hand 
unto.  For  the  poor  shall  never  cease  out  of  the  land. 
Therefore,  I  command  thee  saying  ;  Thou  shalt  open 
thine  hand  wide,  to  thy  brother,  to  thy  poor,  and  thy 
needy  in  the  land,"    (Deut.  xv.  10,  11). 

I  cannot  refrain  from  going  further  into  the  sub- 
ject, as  it  respects  the  institutions  of  Moses.  We  have 
seen  that  the  right  of  the  poor  and  their  business  to 
be  where  they  were  are  there  fully  recognised  :  even 
the  term  itself  is  sanctioned  in  holy  writ.  And  only 
suppose  that  the  Deity  has  the  same  merciful  consi- 
deration for  an  Irishman  as  for  an  Israelite,  and  then 
some  of  the  passages  may,  perhaps,  be  found  striking. 
God  is  represented  there  as  the  bestower  of  this  right. 


192  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIH. 

*'  Behold,  God  is  mighty,  and  despiseth  not  any ;  he 
is  mighty  in  strength  and  wisdom  :  he  giveth  right  ^ 
to  the  poor,"  (Job,  xxxvi.  5,  6.)  As  the  upholder  of 
it;  "  The  Lord  will  maintain  the  cause  of  the  afflicted 
and  the  right  of  the  poor,"  (Ps.  cxl.  12.)  As  its 
awful  vindicator :  '^  Woe  unto  them  that  take  away 
the  right  of  the  poor:"  (Isa.  x.  2.)  The  foundation 
of  this  right  is  furthermore  revealed  to  us ;  and  an 
awful  and  unalienable  one  it  is  !  "  The  land  is  mine_, 
and  ye  are  the  the  strangers  and  sojourners  with  me  !" 
(Lev.  XXV.  23.)  On  the  sufficiency  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence :  "  Thou,  O  God,  hast  prepared  of  thy  bounty 
for  the  poor!"  (Ps.  Ixviii.  10.)  On  the  feelings  of 
human  kindred  :  "  Thy  poor  brother !"  (Deut.  xv.  7.) 
On  respect  for  human  misery  :  "  Thou  shalt  not  vex 
him;  thou  shalt  surely  give  him!"  (Deut.  xv.)  On 
the  vicissitudes  of  human  life :  "  Love  ye  therefore 
the  strangers,  for  ye  were  strangers!"  (Deut.  x.  19.) 
On  the  grateful  remembrance  of  past  mercies :  '^  It 
shall  be  for  the  stranger,  for  the  fatherless  and  the 
widow ;  and  thou  shalt  remember  that  thou  wert  a 
bondman  in  the  land  of  Egypt:"  (Deut.  xxiv.  21,  22.) 
On  the  certain  prospect  of  human  suffering :  "  Blessed 
be  the  man  that  considereth  the  poor  and  needy : 
the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  his  time  of  trouble ;  will 
preserve ;  will  comfort ;  will  strengthen  him,  when  he 
lieth  sick  upon  his  bed,"  (Ps.  xli.  1 — 3.)  It  is  guaran- 
teed by  the  promises  of  God :  "  For  this  thing  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  bless  thee:"  (Deut.  xv.  10.)     By 

'  That  no  false  gloss  is  put  upon  the  term  right,  see  Schulteus, 
one  of  the  most  learned  Hebraists  of  modern  times,  on  Proverbs, 
iii.  27,  p.  25. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  193 

his  denunciations :  "  If  thou  afflict  them  in  any  wise, 
and  they  cry  at  all  unto  me,  I  will  surely  hear  their 
cry;  and  my  wrath  shall  wax  hot,  and  I  will  kill  you 
with  the  sword^  and  your  wives  shall  be  widows  and 
your  children  fatherless  !"  (Exod.  xxii.  23,  21.)     It  is 
further  represented  as  a  right,  for  the  neglect  of  which 
the  observance  of  no  other  duties,  however  sacred, 
will   atone :    *'  Incense    is    an    abomination    to   me ! 
Reheve  the  oppressed;  judge  the  fatherless;  plead  for 
the  widow !"  (Isa.  1.  13,  17.)     "  Is  not  this  the  fast 
that  I  have  chosen  ? — to  deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry  ! 
and  that  thou  bring  the  poor  that  are  cast  out,  to  thy 
house !  when  thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou  cover 
him ;  and  that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own 
flesh  !"  (Isa.  Iviii.  6,  7.)    And  lastly,  and  above  all,  the 
Deity  has  connected  this  right  of  the  poor  with  the 
highest  and  most  distinguished  attributes  of  His  nature, 
and  placed  His  pity  for  them  amongst  His  brightest 
perfections  and  sublimest  titles.  "  Sing  unto  God,  sing 
praises  to  his  name,  extol  him  that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens,  by  his  name  Jah,  and  rejoice  before  him. — 
A  father  to  the  fatherless,  a  judge  of  the  widows,  is 
God,  in  his  holy  habitation,"  (Ps.  Ixviii.  4,  5.)     Hear 
Moses's   last,    sublime    description   of   him :    *^  The 
Lord  your  God  is  God  of  gods,  and  Lord  of  lords, 
a  great  God,  a  mighty  and  a  terrible  !     He  doth  exe- 
cute the  judgment  of  the  fatherless  and  widow,  and 
loveth  the  stranger  in  giving  him  food  and  raiment ! 
Love  ye  therefore  the  strangers  !" 

Institutions  like  these,  and  so  guaranteed,  had 
doubtless  a  wonderful  eftect  on  the  people  on  whom 
they  were   imposed.     We   are  told,   now,   that  this 

0 


194  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIII. 

care  and  preservation  of  the  poor  would  increase 
population ;  this^  however,  was  regarded  by  the  di- 
vine philosopher  and  legislator  of  Israel  as  a  signal 
mark  of  the  divine  complacency,  and  experience 
proved  it  such.  Hence  he  exultingly  adds  to  the 
passage  last  quoted ;  ^*  Thy  fathers  went  down  into 
Egypt  with  threescore  and  ten  persons,  and  now  the 
Lord  thy  Go©  hath  made  thee  as  the  stars  of  heaven 
for  multitude ! " 

And  can  a  question  be  started  whether  the  Chris- 
tian religion  lessened  the  claims  and  rights  of  the 
poor,  and  relaxed  the  duty  of  attending  to  them  ?  or 
placed  them  upon  a  yet  broader  foundation,  and 
fenced  them  round  by  the  deepest  motives  that  time 
or  eternity  could  inspire  ?  It  would  be  an  insult 
upon  the  spirit  and  letter  of  that  religion  to  pursue 
such  an  inquiry.  Even  Bolingbroke  saw  clearly 
enough  that  *^  general  benevolence  and  universal  cha- 
rity are  the  distinguishing  badges  of  Christianity." 
A  regular  provision  for  the  poor  was  amongst  the 
first  of  the  apostolic  institutions*,  was  established 
wherever  Christianity  was  spread^,  and  will  never 
cease  till  its  spirit  shall  be  utterly  extinguished. 

In  closing  these  observations  upon  the  sacred 
right  of  the  poor  to  relief,  as  further  confirmed  by 
divine  revelation,  I  must  remark  that  this  title  does 
not  rest  upon  the  foundation  of  individual  worthi- 
iiess,  nor,  indeed,  does  personal  demerit  abrogate  it ; 
though  such   circumstances  may,   properly  enough, 

'Acts,v.    ICor.  xvi.  2.    2  Cor.  viii.    Romans,  xv.  26.   Gal.ii.  10. 

^  Cornel.  Ep.  ad  Fab.  ap.  Euseb.  lib.  vi.  c.  43.  Chrys.  Horn.  67, 
in  Matth.  See  Bingham's  Origines  Ecclesiasticse,  vol.  ii.  p.  286, 
vol.  vii.  p.  446. 


§XIir.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  195 

be  taken  into  due  consideration  in  its  ministration. 
It  is  placed  upon  a  very  different  basis — upon  human 
suffering,  and  the  pleasure  of  God  that  it  should  be 
relieved.  If  there  be  one  point  more  pre-eminently 
clear  in  our  religion  than  another,  it  is  that  we  are 
totally  inhibited  from  making  merit  the  sole  passport 
to  our  mercy ;  the  foundation  of  the  modern  code. 
Every  precept  touching  this  divine  virtue  instructs 
us  to  the  contrary  \  and  I  defy  those  who  hold  the 
opposite  notion  to  produce  one  in  their  favour.  A 
feeling  that  has  to  be  excited  by  some  delicate  senti- 
mental touches,  some  Shandean  scene,  and  is  to  be 
under  the  guardianship  of  worldly  policy,  may  be  the 
virtue  of  political  economy  ;  but  this  fancy-charity  has 
nothing  in  common  with  that  disinterested,  devoted, 
unbounded  benevolence,  which,  as  Tertullian  says,  is 
the  mark  and  brand  of  Christianity.  Nor  must  I  omit 
to  add  that,  agreeably  to  this  religion,  the  feelings  of 
the  poor  are  no  more  to  be  insulted  in  relieving  them 
than  are  their  wants  to  be  neglected.  Mr.  Malthus 
may,  indeed,  say,  that  ^^  dependent  poverty  ought  to 
be  held  disgraceful^;"  but  to  save  it  from  that  disgrace, 
God  has  taken  poverty  under  his  peculiar  protection, 
and  it  remains  so  connected,  in  every  form  of  religion, 
throughout  the  earth  ^.  "  Jesus  Christ"  (I  quote  from 
Tillotson)  "^ chose  to  be  a  beggar,  that  we,  for  his  sake, 

'  I  shall  only  refer  to  our  Lord's  sermon  on  the  Mount,  Matt.  v. 
43 — 48,  Luke,  vi.  33 — 35,  &c.,  and  to  his  parable  of  the  Prodigal 
Son,  in  proof  of  this.  Let  those  who  choose  preach  another  gos- 
pel ;  !)ut  it  is  not  Christianity. 

•  Malihus,  p.  410. 

'  Our  Saxon  ancestors  called  the  poor  s"^er  peappn,  God's  poor. 
Spehr.an,  Concil,  vol.  i.  p.  523. 


196  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIII. 

might  not  despise  the  poor^:"  or,  to  use  the  language 
of  another  distinguished  prelate,  *^  he  seems  studi- 
ously to  have  bent  his  whole  endeavours  to  vindicate 
the  honour  of  depressed  humanity,  to  support  its 
weakness,  to  countenance  its  wants,  to  ennoble  its 
misery,  and  to  dignify  its  disgrace^." 

Perhaps  so  much  allusion  to  our  religion  and  its 
sacred  records,  may  appear  very  strange  in  a  pam- 
phlet of  the  present  day,  and  demand  an  excuse ;  I 
will  therefore  give  one_,  in  the  terms  of  the  reverend 
expounders  of  our  common  law :  "  Christianity  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  law  of  the  land".  It  became 
more  particularly  so  as  our  immortal  legislator,  Alfred, 
left  it ;  who  embodied  into  his  institutions  the  entire 
spirit,  and  much  of  the  letter  of  those  passages  to 
which  I  have  been  appealing ;  and  with  whom  that 
enlarged  and  systematic  charity  for  which  England 
has,  happily,  been  long  distinguished,  first  com- 
menced. 

(8.)  Lastly,  then_,  I  remark  that  the  poor  have 
a  legal  right  to  relief,  and  one  that  has  been  con- 
firmed by  innumerable  acts  of  parliament,  and  en- 
joyed by  them  for  a  succession  of  ages,  and  which, 
when  granted,  Avas  only  a  substitute  for  a  far  more 
ancient  and  ample  provision,  of  which  they  had 
been  deprived.  Mr.  Malthus  says  that  they  have 
^'^no  claim  as  of  right;"  the  constitution  of  the  coun- 
try says  (and  here  again  I  express  myself  in  the 
words  of  Paley)  that  ^'^the  poor  have  the  same  right 
to  that  proportion  of  a  man's  property  that  the  laws 
assign  them,  that  the  man  himself  has  to  the  remain- 
'  Arbp.  Tillotson,  Sermons,  p.  ^SQ.     -  Bishop  Hurd,  Sermons. 


§XlIl.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  197 

der^"  That  much  alteration  is  requisite  in  the  pre- 
sent code  of  our  poor  laws^  I  freely  admit ;  not  with 
a  view  to  overreach  the  poor,  or  to  serve  ourselves ; 
but  with  a  view  to  benefit  them.  A  plan  to  this  effect 
I  have  long  considered,  and  shall,  I  hope,  be  enabled 
to  submit  to  the  public  ;  the  effect  of  which  would 
indeed  be  a  considerable  diminution  in  the  charge  of 
their  sustentation,  though  I  trust  the  deserving  part 
of  them  would  be  greatly  benefited,  and  the  rest 
not  deserted.  On  this,  however,  I  shall  not  at  pre- 
sent enter,  further  than  to  say  that  the  departure 
from  the  original  principle  has  been  the  great  error, 
and  its  restoration  and  accommodation  to  the  altered 
condition  of  the  country  the  necessary  remedy :  con- 
nected wath  this,  a  system  of  assistances  seems  neces- 
sary and  desirable,  which  would  likewise  become 
distinctions  to  the  meritorious,  and  which,  without  en- 
tailing on  the  country  one  farthing  of  expense^  would, 
by  appealing  to  their  best  feelings,  make  our  great 
national  charity  a  mighty  lever  in  raising  the  moral 
condition  of  the  poor;  instead  of  being,  as  it  now  some- 
times is,  the  means  of  its  depression.     But  to  return  : 

(9.)  If  the  poor  have  this  right  to  assistance  on  the 
ground  of  natural  justice,  policy,  and  religion,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  their  systematic  relief  has  been  esta- 
blished in  so  many  nations  of  the  world ;  for  it  is  a 
great  mistake  to  suppose  that  such  has  been  con- 
fined to  this^  and  one  or  two  other  countries.  The 
former  reasons  were  abundantly  sufficient  to  intro- 
duce such  a  system  into  the  free  states  of  antiquity. 
In  Greece,  we  know  such  to  have  been  the  case.     In 

'  Paley,  Moral  and  Polit.  Philosophy,  book  iii.  ch.  5,  p.  162. 


198  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

Athens,  for  instance*,  in  Rhodes*,  in  Sparta,  in 
Crete  ^  in  Phoeacia^  in  short,  throughout  the  states 
generally^.  In  ancient  Rome,  the  distributions  were 
carried  to  the  most  lavish  extent.  It  does  not,  how- 
ever, appear  that  slaves,  then  forming  so  numerous  a 
body,  were  included  in  these  provisions  ;  the  honour 
of  stooping  to  the  lowest  degradation  of  poverty  and 
wretchedness  was  reserved  for  that  religion,  in  which 
"  Mercy  and  Truth  have  met  together."  Under  this 
religion,  the  vast  endowments  for  the  poor  were,  per- 
haps, carried  to  even  a  mischievous  length  ;  and  none 
can  read  of  their  magnitude,  and  indiscriminate  dis- 
tributions in  Spain ^,  in  Italy '^,  Naples  ^  and  elsewhere, 

*  "  Tliere  was  a  poor  law  in  Athens."  (Mitford,  vol.  iii.  p.  15.) 
Demosthenes  says, — "  Instead  of  depriving  the  poor  of  what  the 
state  bestows,  we  ought,  if  there  were  not  this  provision,  to  find 
out  some  other  means  of  supplying  their  necessities."  See  the 
whole  of  his  fourth  Philippic.  Two  oboli,  at  least,  besides  other 
largesses,  were  daily  distributed  to  the  poor,  in  Demosihenes's 
time,  equal  to  half  a  bushel  of  wheat  per  week.  (Leland's  transla- 
tion, vol.  ii.  p.  12.)  See  the  beneficial  eft'ect  of  this  provision,  Iso- 
crates,  Orat.  Areop.  8vo.  Cantab,  pp.  290,  291. 

^  The  Rhodians  laid  it  down  as  a  maxim,  that  every  man  should 
work  while  he  was  able  for  his  own  maintenance,  but  should  be  as 
well  maintained  when  he  was  no  longer  so,  at  the  expense  of  the 
state.     (Strabon.  Geog.  lib.  xiv.  p.  357.     T.  Liv.  lib.  xlvii,) 

^  In  Crete,  Aristotle  informs  us,  the  poorest  citizens  were  pro- 
vided for  at  the  expense  of  the  state  ;  in  Sparta,  however,  he  says, 
those  partook  of  a  like  provision  who  were  capable  of  bearing  a 
proportion  of  the  expense.  (Re  Repub.  lib.  iii. ;  Dr.  Gillies'  Trans- 
lation, b.  ii.,  p.  112.) 

''  Homer,  Odys.  lib.  vi. 

^  Demosthenes,  Philippic  iv.     Menander,  Serm.  37. 

*  Townsend's  Travels  in  Spain. 

'  Eustace,  Classical  Tour  through  Italy.  Baretti,  Account  of 
Manners  and  Customs  of  Italy,  vol.  ii.  p.  100.  Arthur  Young, 
Travels  in  France.  The  charitable  foundations  in  the  City  of 
Milan  alone  amount  to  3,000,000  livres  (£87,500).  Population 
126,000,  (p.  645.)  In  Florence  there  are  37  hospitals  and  alms' 
houses  ;  one  of  which  has  70,000  crowns  yearly  revenue.  (Ray's 
Observations,  &:c.,  p.  325  ) 
Eustace.  Classical  Tour,  &c. 


§X1H.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  199 

without  fearing  that  mischiefs  have  been  occasioned 
of  a  serious  nature  by  their  lavish  profusion.  In 
Austria,  we  hear  of  great  exertions  to  sustain  the 
poor,  especially  in  Vienna  ^_,  and  other  Catholic  cities 
of  Germany*.  In  Bavaria,  there  are  law^s  obliging  each 
community  to  maintain  its  own  poor^.  In  Protes- 
tant Germany  they  are  still  better  provided  for'*.  The 
admirable  plan  by  which  this  is  accomplished  in 
Hamburgh  has  long  been  before  the  British  public^. 
Nor  is  Russia,  whose  thin  population  one  might  sup- 
pose would  prevent  the  establishment  of  any  general 
plan  in  their  favour,  without  a  regular  system  in  fa- 
vour of  the  poor^  Of  the  humanity  of  Switzerland 
I  need  say  nothing ;  in  addition  to  foundations,  mag- 
nificent in  relation  to  the  people's  numbers  and  their 
means '^j  "  every  Svviss,"  as  every  Englishman,  *^  is  a 
burgher  somewhere,  and  has  a  right  to  assistance  in 
his  parish^."  In  Norway,  though  we  are  told  by  Mr. 
Malthus  there  is  no  established  provision  for  the 
poor^,  we  know  to  the  contrary;  there  is  one,  adapted 

'  Reisbeck,  Travels  through  Germany  ;  quoted  in  Collections  for 
the  Poor,  p.  79. 

'^  See  an  Account  of  the  Method  of  Maintaining  the  Poor  in 
INIanheim,  Este's  Journey,  p.  337. 

2  Count  Rumford,  History  of  the  Public  Establishment  for  the 
poor  in  Bavaria,  ch.  i. 

"  Render's  Tour  in  Germany,  p.  74. 

*  Reports  of  the  Society  for  bettering  the  condition  of  the  Poor, 
vol.  ii.  p.  39. 

^  "  The  aged  and  infirm  are  provided  with  food  and  raiment,  and 
lodging,  at  the  expense  of  the  owner  of  the  estate." — (Dr.  Clarke, 
Travels  in  Russia.)  As  to  others  who  may  be  in  want,  in  many 
parts  of  the  empire  "  there  is  a  college  of  general  provision  in  each 
government." — (Tooke's  View  of  the  Russian  Empire,  vol.  ii. 
p.  181,  &c.)  The  great  charitable  foundations  in  the  cities  need 
not  be  pointed  out. 

'  Stolbcrg,  Travels,  &c,  vol.  ii.  pp.  137,  138. 

^Sismondi, Switzerland,  vol.  i.  p.  452.     "  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  547. 


200  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIJI. 

to  the  condition  of  the  country,  and  the  scanty  and 
scattered  state  of  its  population.  Dr.  Clarke  says,  the 
paupers  he  saw  there  (and  there  were  twelve  hundred 
in  the  town  of  Trond,  consisting  of  ten  thousand  inha- 
bitants only)  were  provided  for_,  and  apparently  better 
than  in  England \  Respecting  Sweden,  I  must  direct 
the  reader  to  the  note  below_,  where  he  will  see  how 
safe  it  is  to  rely  on  Mr.  Malthus's  authority,  when  he 
speaks  about  the  poor ;  they  are  maintained^,  and  al- 
most precisely  in  the  same  manner  as  in  England^ 

'  Dr.  Clarke,  Travels  in  Scandinavia,  p.  637. 

'  Mr.  Malthus  speaks  thus  on  Sweden,  whose  condition  he  pro- 
fesses to  have  examined  so  closely,  and  consequently  says  so  much 
about  in  his  work : — "  In  Sweden,  from  the  deaths,  which  are  not 
unfrequently  owing  to  the  general  failure  of  crops  in  an  unpro- 
pitious  climate,  and  the  impossibility  of  great  importations  in  a  poor 
country,  an  attempt  to  establish  a  system  of  parochial  relief,  such 
as  that  in  England,  if  it  were  not  speedily  abandoned,  from  the 
physical  impossibility  of  executing  it,  would  level  the  property  of  the 
kingdom  from  one  end  of  it  to  the  other,  and  convulse  the  social 
system  in  such  a  manner  as  absolutely  to  prevent  it  from  recovering 
to  its  former  state  on  the  return  of  plenty,"  (p.  546.)  It  has  been 
in  the  very  same  strain  that  he  has  been  recently  alarming  the 
fears,  and  rousing  the  selfishness  of  the  wealth  of  Ireland  against 
the  introduction  of  poor  laws  there.  Now,  what  will  the  reader 
say,  when  he  is  informed  that,  notwithstanding  this  "  physical 
impossibility,"  there  are  poor  laws  in  Sweden? — and  certainly, 
considering  the  means  of  the  people,  the  principle  is  carried  to  a 
much  greater  extent  even  than  in  England,  for,  in  addition  to  the 
relief  of  the  distressed,  the  education  of  the  poor  is  secured,  in  their 
national  institution.  I3ut  1  will  give  the  facts  in  the  language  of  a 
gentleman,  who,  like  Mr.  M.  and  his  friends,  was  a  literary  traveller 
to  the  same  country,  and  from  the  sister  university.  "  The  poor  cot- 
tagers are  not  neglected  by  the  government  in  point  of  education, 
nor  in  other  respects  sparingly  supplied.  Parochial  schools  are 
universally  kept  up,  and  there  are  few  among  the  peasants  but  what 
are  able  to  read  and  write." — This  is  admirable  ;  but  it  is  to  the 
following  passage  I  particularly  direct  the  reader's  attention. 
"  With  regard  to  their  maintenance  when  in  distress,  constant 
parochial  aid  is  afforded^  and  a  poor-house  supported  in  every  parish, 
at  the  expense  of  a  light  rate  upon  the  property  of  the  wealthier 
inhabitants.  The  funds,  moreover,  arising  from  the  chanty  boxes 
for  gratuitous  donations,  are  in  part  destined  to  the  same  bene- 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  201 

Even  in  poor  Iceland,  there  is  an  adequate  provi- 
sion for  the  poor  by  law.  In  Flanders,  throughout 
the  rural  parts,  there  are  permanent  funds,  as  well  as 
eleemosynary  foundations,  for  the  sustentation  of  the 
poor\  which  accounts  for  the  absence  of  beggary^ 
compared  with  France,  though  the  latter  has  little 
more  than  half  the  population ;  while  in  the  great 
cities  the  provision  is,  or  at  least  was_,  immense^.  Re- 
garding Holland,  to  which  the  former  country  is  now 
united,  under  the  common  appellation  of  the  Nether- 
lands, nothing,  I  presume,  need  be  said  in  praise  of 
their  kind,  constant,  and  unwearied  attention  to  all 
their  poor^;  it  has  long  been  the  theme  of  universal 

volent  purpose ;  a  distribution  of  their  receipts  is  made  to  a  certain 
number  of  out-pensioners,  as  well  as  the  inmates  of  the  poor-house, 
who  are  generally  portioned  in  four  classes :  the  sick ;  the 
aged ;  those  who  have  large  families,  and  those  who  are  helpless 
from  extreme  poverty."  (Journal  of  a  Tour  through  Sweden,  &c.  in 
1813,  and  1814,  by  F.  T.  James,  Esq.,  p.  105.)  The  charity  of 
Sweden,  from  its  metropolis  ♦  to  its  humblest  village  t,  has  long  been 
noticed.  And  I  must  add  that  such  misrepresentations  as  the  fore- 
going, representing  Sweden  as  destitute  of  parochial  relief,  with 
the  intention  of  disparaging  our  own  system,  are  most  reprehensible. 
I  regret  to  say  1  shall  have  to  present  numerous  instances  of  this 
nature,  and  of  a  still  more  glaring  character,  in  other  sections  of  the 
work  of  which  this  forms  a  part. 

^  RadclifF,  Report  on  the  Agric.  of  Flanders,  p.  256.  Este, 
Journey,  &c.  p.  78. 

^  Radcliff,  Report  on  the  Agric.  of  Flanders,  p.  256.  Ray,  Ob- 
servations, &c.  p.  52. 

^  Este,  Journey,  &c.,  pp.  78, 83.  Thicknesse,  Journey  through  the 
Pais-bas. 

*  Mr.  Malthus,  having  denied  that  England  either  can  or  ought 
to  sustain  her  poor,  assigns  three  reasons  why  Holland  has  been 
able  to  do  so  :  these  are  "  her  extensive  foreign  trade,  her  numerous 
colonial  emigrations,  compared  with  the  smallness  of  her  territory; 
and,  lastly,  the  extreme  unhealthiness  of  the  country,  occasioning 
a  much  greater  average  mortality  than  common  in  other  states,'* 
(p.  546.)  Respecting  the  two  first  reasons,  they  are  not  *'  very 
peculiar  circumstances;"  as  compared  with  England,  her  foreign 

*  Catteau,,  View  of  Sweden,  p.  202.         t  Boweiij  Geography,  vol.  i.  p.  9S5. 


202  IRELAND  ;    ITS   EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

admiration.  As  to  the  nature  of  their  laws,  in  re- 
ference to  this  great  object,  Dr.  Macfarlan  says,  '^from 
a  review  of  the  Dutch  poor  laws  and  regulations,  it 
does  not  appear  that  they  are  materially  different 
to  our  own\" 

On  thus  examining  the  different  states  of  Europe, 
it  will  be  found,  that  the  expense  of  maintaining  the 
poor  in  other  countries  is,  on  the  aggregate,  and  in 
proportion  to  their  means^  often  greater  than  here ; 
while  the  superiority  of  our  system,  with  the  exception 
of  such  countries  as  Holland  and  Sweden,  and  Swit- 
zerland, where,  indeed,  a  similar  one  prevails^  is  too  ob- 
vious to  universal  observation  to  need  a  word  in  proof. 

Dr.  Johnson  has  said,  that  ''  a  decent  provision 
for  the  poor  is  the  true  test  of  civilization  ;"  but  such 
institutions  are  not,  however,  confined  to  Christendom. 
Even  the  semi-barbarous  countries  of  the  East  have 
all  of  them  some  establishments  of  the  same  nature. 
The  poor  are  very  amply  provided  for  by  the  laws  of 
China  ^.  "  In  India  there  is  a  considerable  quantity  of 
enaum,  or  charity  lands  set  apartf  or  the  maintenance 
of  the  poor^."  By  the  institutions  of  Zoroaster^  pro- 
perty is  taxed  one-tenth  in  order  to  be  dispensed  to 

trade  is  not  so  great ;  and  her  colonial  emigrations,  in  proportion 
to  her  population,  far  less  also.  But  the  last  is  the  most  singular 
of  all  reasons  ever  advanced.  Remembering  that  Holland  is  far 
more  densely  peopled  than  this  country — that  the  extreme  un- 
healthiness  of  its  inhabitants  should  enable  them  the  better  to 
sustain  their  poor,  is  one  of  the  strangest  ideas  that  ever  entered 
into  a  man*s  head.  No  observations  are  wanting  to  point  out 
its  absurdity. 

*  Macfarlan,  Inquiries  concerning  the  Poor,  p.  218. 

'  Ta  Tsing  Leu  Lee,  or  the  Fundamental  Laws  of  China ;  trans- 
lated by  Sir  G.  Staunton,  Section  Ixxxix,  "  Care  of  the  aged  and 
infirm."  See  the  whole  section.  See  also  Du  Halde  (vol.  ii.  p.  65% 
for  a  true  definition  of  real  charity. 

'  Dr.Tennant,  State  of  India,  p.  246.  - 


§  XIU.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  203 

the  poor,  of  which  the  priest  is  ordered  to  be  merely 
the  ahnoner^  The  Koran  of  Mahomet  is  very  ex- 
pHcit  on  the  same  duty^;  nor  are  there  wanting  bene- 
volent establishments  wherever  that  religion  prevails, 
though  defective  both  as  to  their  objects  and  adminis- 
tration. In  Morocco  there  is  a  regular  tax  for  the 
poor^ ;  and_,  in  the  institutes  of  Timour  or  Tamerlane, 
we  find  provision  was  made  for  all  the  poor,  through- 
out his  extended  empire*. 

(10.)  It  may,  perhaps,  be  expected  some  notice 
should  be  taken  of  the  method  of  maintaining  the 
poor  by  our  northern  fellow-subjects,  which  is  deemed 
by  many  the  very  model  of  national  charity.  I  think 
otherwise,  for  reasons  that  have  been  partly  stated, 
and  others  which  shall  now  be  very  briefly  expressed. 
In  the  first  place,  it  condemns  the  working-classes, 
generally  speaking,  to  that  penury  of  living  in  order  to 
be  able  to  provide  for  themselves,  which,  if  universally 
adopted,  would  be  fatal  to  our  agricultural  and  manu- 
facturing prosperity^:  it  subjects  the  whole  country 
to  ^'  the  nuisance  of  common  begging^"  and  poverty 
to  that  sordid  and  filthy  state  which  is  a  yet  greater 
disgrace.  This  mendicity  is  "  the  pest  that  has  long 
annoyed  and  oppressed  her,  since  the  union  of  the 
kingdoms,  and  probably  long  before  it^."  So  that, 
when  some  of  our  olden  writers  were  complaining  of 
the  burden  of  the  poor-rates  of  England,  Fletcher  of 

'   Ancient  Universal  History,  vol.  ii.  b.  i.  p.  79. 

*  A\  Koran,  ch.  4,  pp.  76,  117. 

^  All  Bey,  Travels  in  Morocco,  p.  94. 

*  Institutions  of  Timour,  translated  from  the  Persian  by  Major 
Davy.     See  p.  349,  kc. 

'  Sinclair,  Health  and  Longevity,  p.  539. 

*  Edinburgh  Encyc.  vol.  xvii,  p.  91.  '  Ibid.  p.  90. 


204  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

Saltoun  deplored  that,  in  Scotland,  one-fifth  of  the 
people  were  in  a  state  of  actual  mendicity,  and  great 
numbers  dying  yearly  for  want.  Nor  is  it  fair  to 
draw  comparisons  as  to  the  number  of  our  own  poor, 
who  stand  in  need  of  relief,  and  who  receive  it,  with 
such  a  district  as  Scotland,  where  the  parsimony  with 
which  it  is  administered  has  the  effect  of  sending 
great  numbers  across  the  border,  to  the  great  dispa- 
ragement of  the  working-classes  of  England,  whose 
labour  is  thus  greatly  interfered  with  both  by  the 
poor  of  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

There  are,  however,  poor  laws  in  Scotland,  and  if 
they  are  neither  so  efficient  nor  so  liberal  as  those  of 
this  country,  it  is  no  credit  to  the  wealthy ;  it  is  the 
result  of  an  understanding  among  the  rich  to  inter- 
cept that  relief  of  the  poor  to  which  God  and  nature 
gave  them  a  just  claim,  and  which  their  own  legisla- 
ture has  certainly  awarded  them\  They  are,  how- 
ever, in  partial  operation,  and  that  circumstance,  com- 
bined with  parochial  funds,  and  the  prevalent  and  dis- 
graceful practice  of  begging  superadded,  make  up  the 
present  practice  of  sustaining  the  poor  of  Scotland, 
excepting  in  those  parishes  where  the  English  plan 
prevails,  which  is  rapidly  extending,  and  will  be  found 
essentially  necessary,  especially  as  manufactures  pre- 
vail ;  and  I  am  happy  in  observing,  that  in  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow  the  charitable  establishments  are  as  well 
supported  as  in  towns  of  a  similar  magnitude  in 
England.  Elsewhere,  however,  the  prospect  is  not 
so  cheering :  '^  Where  the  poor  law  is  not  introduced,'* 

'  Mackenzie,  Law  of  Scotland,  p.  317.  Macfavlan,  Inquiries 
concerning  the  Poor,  pp.  199,  200. 


§  Xin.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  205 

we  are  informed,  on  the  most  unexceptionable  autho- 
rity, "^  there  are  a  great  many  of  the  miseries  which 
are  found  in  Ireland  ^" 

I  perhaps  ought  to  mention  the  very  strong  objec- 
tions which  a  celebrated  divine  of  that  country  has 
recently  made  against  a  regular  system  of  legal 
charity  in  Scotland,  and  more  especially  his  opinions 
concerning  our's,  which  he  has  expressed  in  the  strong- 
est manner.  He  has  represented  our  poor  as  evincing, 
in  their  character  and  conduct,  "  an  utter  recklessness 
of  habit ;  profligacy;  mutual  abandonment  of  parents 
and  children^;  rapacity^;  shameless  and  abandoned  pro- 
fligacy "^  ;"  in  a  word,  as  being  a  herd  of  brutes  without 
the  instinctive  feelings  of  the  brute  creation.  This, 
I  am  sure,  he  will  be  glad  to  know,  on  more  certain 
authority  than  casual  observation  can  supply,  is  not 
the  character  of  the  poor — no,  nor  yet  that  of  the 
relieved  poor  of  England.  Nor  has  he  less  mistaken, 
as  I  hope,  the  feelings  with  which  they  are  regarded : 
the  different  ranks  do  not  '*^look  to  each  other  with 
all  the  fierceness  and  suspicion  of  natural  enemies," 
nor  "stand  in  the  grim  array  of  mutual  hostility.'* 
That  such  may  be  the  representation  in  books  of 
political  economy,  I  will  not  dispute  ;  but  it  is  utterly 
untrue  in  real  life.  But,  not  to  dwell  on  these 
topics,  I  will  add,  that  if  I  object  to  the  design  Dr. 
Chalmers  avows  of  taking  away  the  "right  of  the 
poor,"  in  favour  of  some  other  plan  of  supporting 
them,  my  objections  are  greatly  heightened  when  I 

*  Minutes  of  Evidence  before  the  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Lords  on  Ireland,  1824  ;  A.  Nimmo,  Esq.,  p.  315. 

*  Dr.  Chalmers,  Civic  Economy,  p.  229. 

' /6tc/.  p.  347.  *  Ibid.  Y^.  239. 


206  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

hear  that  plan  explained.  The  making  the  poor  the 
principal  persons  to  relieve  poverty,  seems  as  con- 
trary to  reason  and  scripture,  as  the  supposition  that 
poverty,  if  properly  dealt  with,  might  be  relieved  with- 
out much,  or,  often,  any  assistance  whatsoever,  is  to 
experience  and  common  sense.  The  duties  we  owe 
to  such  are,  I  think^  not  to  be  discharged  by  "  little 
presents  of  courtesy,"  — "  cheap  and  simple  atten- 
tions,"— "  nameless  graces  and  benignities^,"  and  so 
forth.  The  wretchedness  to  be  succoured  is  rarely  of 
that  pliable  character  to  be  thus  tickled,  by  the  empty 
hand  of  wealth,  into  mirth  and  ecstacy.  On  the  point 
of  divinity,  it  would  ill  become  me  to  argue  with  him  ; 
otherwise  I  should  have  doubted  whether  we  ought 
not  to  "  charge  the  rich  "  to  be  ready  to  distribute  to 
the  constant  necessities  of  the  poor,  rather  than  leave 
their  relief  principally  to  themselves :  whether  this 
^*  be  thou  warmed  and  be  thou  clothed"  plan  is 
that  of  Christianity ;  it  is  certainly  not  that  which 
will  satisfy  our  own  feelings,  or  those  of  the  poor^ 
thus  to  serve  them  by  "  carrying  about  analms-basket 
of  words*."  As  to  Dr.  Chalmers's,  I  am  sure,  unin- 
tentional, misstatements,  utterly  subversive,  as  I  think, 
of  his  entire  views,  I  shall  attend  to  them  on  another 
occasion ;  in  the  mean  time,  I  may  safely  leave  it  to 
him  whether  there  is  not  a  far  more  formidable  foe  in 
the  path  of  true  charity,  than  the  one  he  has  exclu- 
sively combated,  I  mean  ostentation  in  giving,  rather 
than  ingratitude  in  receiving, — an  evil  which  our 
christian  poet  Cowper  has  so  admirably  pourtrayed  in 
his  exhibition  of  Sunday-charity.     Sure  I  am,  that 

'  See  Civic  Economy.  *  Shakspeare. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  207 

little  is  said  by  the  Divine  Exemplar  of  that  virtue 
regarding  the  latter,  and  very  much  of  the  former 
danger.  Nationally  speaking,  the  poor-laws  of  Eng- 
land constitute^  to  all  intents  and  purposes^  a  volun- 
tarily charity ;  and,  while  we  know  that  the  benevo- 
lent object  is  fulfilled,  individually  we  are  well  con- 
tent to  resign  the  consciousness  of  personal  merit  on 
the  occasion.  We  rejoice  that  our  poor  are  delivered 
by  it  from  that  uncertain  and  abject  dependence^  which 
is  unbecoming  the  condition  of  our  common  nature, 
as  well  as  contrary  to  the  elevating  dictates  of  our 
religion. 

Dr.  Chalmers,  however,  makes  it  out  that  the  con- 
trary system  is  the  result  of  a  ^^  right  and  reflecting 
selfishness,"  and,  in  recommending  his  plan  to  Eng- 
land, thus  expresses  himself: — "  We  want  England 
to  put  herself  to  school.  We  think  that  she  needs 
to  go  to  school ;  and^  when  looking  attentively  to 
those  trial  parishes,  she  is^  in  fact,  learning  the  first 
lessons,  and  acquiring  the  sound  rudiments  of  a  sound 
education.  Those  parishes  will  be  to  her  the  alphabet, 
whence  she  may  venture  forward  to  achievements 
that  arc  still  more  arduous  ;  and  at  length  be  able  to 
master  those  more  complex  and  difficult  results, 
which  now  lie  removed,  on  a  distant  and  impracticable 
background,  from  the  eye  of  her  understanding." 
To  this  1  would  only  remark,  that  England  needs  no 
schooling  to  bring  her  to  this  state  of  national  neglect 
of  the  poor:  it  is  one  from  which  she  formerly 
emerged.  We  should  soon  be  there  again  if,  as  one 
of  our  poets  expresses  it,  "  we  could  go,  like  a  crab, 
backwards,"  and  "  subtihze  ourselves  into  savages." 


208  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

Another  author  of  the  same  country,  and  an  honour 
to  it  and  his  age^  gives  a  different  view  of  the  subject, 
with  whose  opinion  I  shall  conclude  these  allusions 
to  Scotland.  "  It  is  a  duty  upon  every  political 
society,"  says  Sir  John  Sinclair,  "  to  provide  for  such 
unhappy  individuals,  as,  from  the  poverty  of  their 
situation_,  from  sickness,  want  of  employment,  and 
the  various  unavoidable  misfortunes  to  which  human 
nature  is  hable,  are  unable  to  maintain  themselves  ; 
and  in  no  country  have  these  generous  principles  been 
carried  to  such  an  extent  as  in  England,  every  native 
of  it  being  entitled  to  demand  subsistence  in  the 
parish  in  which  he  was  born,  or  in  which  he  has 
acquired  a  settlement  * ." 

(11.)  But  to  return  to  the  general  subject.  In 
answer  to  all  the  preceding  statements,  it  may  be  said, 
and,  indeed,  often  has  been,  that  the  systematic  relief 
of  the  poor  only  aggravates  the  evil  it  is  meant  to 
redress,  and  is  but  a  relic  of  the  remaining  ignorance 
and  prejudice  of  the  old  world.  Political  economy, 
through  the  medium  of  reviews  and  magazines,  and 
encyclopedias,  sends  us  to  the  new_,  in  order  to  see 
society  without  what  it  considers  as  its  disgrace, 
poverty  and  pauperism.  "  It  is  refreshing,"  they 
exclaim,  "  to  cross  the  sea  to  the  new  world,  to  the 
United  States_,  where  land  is  in  abundance,  labour 
productive,  industry  almost  unrestrained,  and  the  con- 
dition of  poverty  seldom  and  little  known  ^."     State- 

'  Sinclair,  Hist.  Revenue  of  the  Brit.  Emp.,  vol.  iii,  p.  211. 

^  Edinburgh  Encyclopedia,  Poor,  p.  86.  I  quote  this  from  a 
work  which,  notwithstanding  this  mistake,  appears  to  be  very 
ably  conducted. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  209 

ments  these  which  highly  eulogized  travellers  confirm 
to  us  on  their  own  authority.  One  of  these,  speaking 
of  the  same  region,  says,  "  where  there  are  no  idlers, 
and,  more  than  all,  no  poor !  ^"  infected,  however, 
wdth  the  philosophic  dread  of  population,  they  antici- 
pate when  the  means  of  carrying  off  a  superfluous 
population  must  fail,  and  then  comes  pauperism  with 
all  its  train  of  evils.  "  The  principle,"  therefore,  will 
not  let  them  rest :  they  are  alarmed  for  futurity  ;  po- 
pulation, seen  in  embryo,  haunts  them  perpetually,  hke 
Gay's  ghost  of  an  unborn  child,  which  appeared  to 
frighten  its  guilty  father  into  timely  reparation. 

All  this  would  be  very  amusing,  were  it  not  for  the 
mischief  such  false  statements  inflict  upon  those  who 
credit  them.  A  correspondent  in  the  Edinburgh 
Magazine  complains  bitterly  of  being  deceived  into 
this  opinion.  "  A  late  writer,"  says  he,  "^  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  says  we  have  no  poor  rates.  I 
wish  he  was  correct.  My  poor  rates,  last  year, 
amounted  to  ten  dollars  ;  although  this  township  and 
the  adjoining  one  have  a  workhouse  with  a  farm  of 
two  hundred  acres,  and  more,  for  the  employment  and 
support  of  the  paupers.  This,  considering  the  high 
rate  of  wages,  the  cheapness  of  food,  and  full  employ- 
ment for  every  one,  is  more,  in  proportion,  than  any 
poor  rates  in  England.  There  are  sometimes  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  hundred  persons  in  the  workhouse 
in  Philadelphia,  and  as  many  in  that  of  New  York. 
Tliey  cost,  in  Philadelphia,  100,000  dollars  per  annum, 

•  The  Hon.  F.  de  Roos,  Personal  Narrative  of  Travels  in  the. 
United  States,  p.  24, 


210  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

and  the  whole  system  is  miserably  conducted  ^"  That 
this  statement  is  correct  there  is  not  the  least  reason 
to  doubt.  I  copy  the  following  paragraph  from  an 
American  paper^  and  it  relates  to  the  very  period. 
"  The  cost  of  supporting  the  poor,  in  Philadelphia, 
has  been  diminished  to  that  extent,  that  we  under- 
stand it  is  in  contemplation  to  reduce  the  annual 
assessment  from  120,000  dollars  to  90,0001"  In  the 
somewhat  larger  city  of  New  York,  the  annual  ex- 
penses of  maintaining  the  poor,  we  learn  on  the  decisive 
testimony  of  Dr.  Dwight,  amounted,  in  the  year  1811, 
to  154,388  dollars,  88  cents':  that  there  were  2,814 
paupers  admitted  into  the  alms-house,  from  the  1st 
of  April,  1822,  to  the  1st  of  April,  1813;  of  whom 
there  were  remaining,  at  the  latter  date,  1,265  per- 
sons '*.  Nor  were  these  extraordinary  years  ;  on  the 
contrary,  the  number  of  the  poor  has  since  greatly 
increased :  we  learn  from  Bristed,  that  a  memorial 
addressed  to  the  state  legislature,  in  the  month  of 
March,  1817,  stated,  "  that,  during  last  winter,  fifteen 
thousand  paupers,  that  is  to  say,  about  a  seventh  of 
our  whole  population  received  alms  ^."  He  too  takes 
up  the  European  notion,  that  poor-laws  ought  to  be 
abolished,  and  pauperism  cured  by  being  abandoned. 
In  addition  to  this,  it  appears  there  are,  of  humane  and 
charitable  societies  in  that  city,  forty  in  number,  which 
are  supported  with   spirit.     The  expense  of  one  of 


'  Edinburgh  Magazine,  Letter  dated  May,  1825,  p.  543. 
-  Philadelphia  Gazette,  Dec.  3,  1825. 

3  Dwight,   Travels  in    New   England   and    New  York,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  455,  456.  '  Ibid.  p.  437. 

^  Bristed,  America  and  her  Resources,  p.  288. 


§    XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  211 

these,  in  1 816,  is  stated,  by  Warden,  to  have  amounted 
to  39,053  dollars  ^  It  needs  not  be  added,  that,  in 
the  other  city  just  mentioned,  Philadelphia,  as  well  as 
in  all  others  throughout  the  Union,  similar  institutions, 
to  the  high  honour  of  the  country,  are  established. 
But  our  traveller  says,  of  America,  "  above  all,  there 
are  no  poor !" 

Let  it  not  be  supposed,  that  this  provision  for  the 
poor  only  became  needful,  or  the  burden  it  im- 
posed heavy,  as  the  population  enlarged.  Such,  in- 
deed, are  the  notions  of  our  theorists,  but  nothing  can 
be  further  from  the  fact  than  either.  Only  a  short 
time  after  the  settlers  numbered  only  21,200  souls, 
according  to  Mr.  Malthus^,  Sir  Joshua  Child  wrote 
his  Discourses  on  Trade ;  in  which  able  work  he 
distinguished  New  England  as  legally  providing  for 
its  poor^.  A  quarter  of  a  century  after  this,  we  still 
find  that  *^the  inhabitants  had  to  meet  once  a  month, 
sometimes  every  week,  for  relief  of  the  poor  ."  In  the 
other  states,  likewise,  we  know  that  there  was  early  a 
settled  provision  made  for  them :  in  Virginia,  for 
instance^;  and  the  pressure  their  maintenance  occa- 
sioned was  proportionably  the  heaviest,  when  the  popu- 
lation was  the  smallest.  Thus  in  1742,  when  Boston 
contained  1719  houses,  and  not  many  more  than 
16,000  inhabitants,  there  were  1000  poor  widows  ; 
HI  persons  in  the  alms-house,  and  36  in  the  work- 

'  Warden,  Statistical,  &c.  Account  of  the  United  States,   vol.  i. 
p.  535. 

*  Essay,  p.  338.  ^  Child,  Discourse  on  Trade,  p.  88. 

*  A  Narrative  of  the  Miseries  of  New  England,  Complete  Collec- 
tion of  Papers  relating  to  the  Revolution,  p,  30. 

"  History  of  Virginia,  by  a  Native,  part  iii.  p.  40  (1705). 

]>  o 


212  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII 

house  \  I  shall  close  these  hasty  collections  on  the 
subject  with  the  authority  of  Dr.  Dwight.  "Our 
laws,"  says  that  excellent  writer,  ^^  provide  effectually 
for  the  comfortable  maintenance  of  all  the  poor,  who 
are  inhabitants,  and  so  long  as  they  reside  with  us ;  of 
poor  strangers,  in  whatsoever  country  they  were  born; 
and^  when  they  are  sick^  supply  them  with  physicians^ 
nurses^  and  attendants.  The  children  of  the  poor  are 
furnished  with  education,  and  apprenticed  at  the  pub- 
lic expense.  There  is  not  a  country  upon  earth, 
where  the  provision  for  the  wants  and  sufferings  of 
the  poor  is  so  effectual  as  New  England^." 

Thus  it  is  that  the  poor  amongst  our  transatlantic 
brethren  are  cared  for — the  poor  of  all  countries, 
complexions,  and  conditions :  not  on  the  cheap  wordy 
plan,  now  so  much  recommended_,  the  ^^  be  thou 
warmed,  be  thou  clothed"  system ;  but  at  an  expense 
which,  considering  all  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try, is  truly  astonishing:  and  yet  our  reviews,  and 
magazines,  and  books,  our  political  economists  and 
legislators,  are  perpetually  appealing  from  the  opera- 
tion of  our  own  national  provision,  to  America !  It 
is  the  most  charitable  construction  that  can  possibly 
be  put  upon  such  conduct,  to  believe  that  they  know 
nothing  whatsoever  on  the  subjects  on  which  they 
express  themselves  the  most  confidently; — "  this  is  the 
way  of  them.'* 

(12.)  But  the  force  of  this  appeal  may  probably 
be  thus  evaded : — the  provision  for  the  poor  in  Ame- 
rica, it  may  be  said,  is  the  relic  of  the  ignorance  and 

'  Holmes,  American  Annals,  vol.  ii.  p.  136. 
^  Dwight,  Travels  in  America,  vol.  iv.  p.  326. 


§  XIII. j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  213 

prejudice  they  have  inherited  from  their  forefathers  of 
England  ;  and  consequently  the  operation  of  the  more 
enlightened  system  must  not^  after  all,  be  sought  for 
there.  Be  it  so.  There  is  a  country,  and  one  suffi- 
ciently near ;  great  in  extent  and  certainly  not  over- 
burdened with  population  ;  vast  in  its  means  and  for- 
tunate in  its  position  ;  in  which  the  experiment  might 
be  tried  with  advantage;  and  there  it  has  been  tried: 
I  mean  France.  We  have  heard  much  of  her  having 
been  a  political  beacon ;  she  has  been  yet  more,  a  mo- 
ral one.  When  she  had  trampled  upon  the  rights  of 
property,  public  and  private,  and  revelled  in  the  spo- 
liation,— had  put  down  her  sacred  institutions,  and 
filled  the  land  with  dismay  and  suffering,  she  seized 
upon  the  sacred  funds  which  the  piety  of  preceding 
ages  had  accumulated  in  behalf  of  suffering  humanity, 
and  swept  away  the  "  right  of  the  poor."  A  man 
can  have  little  faith  in  revelation,  nor  yet  in  a  God, 
who  does  not  believe  that  the  anger  of  Heaven 
w^ould  kindle  at  such  a  heinous  spoliation  of  the  de- 
fenceless ;  and  he  must  shut  his  eyes  to  past  events 
not  to  see  its  tremendous  manifestations.  But  not 
to  allude  to  the  moral  character  of  the  transaction  any 
further,  let  us  examine  its  policy.  After  having  seised 
their  funds,  the  Comite  de  Mendicit6  recommended 
no  other  mode  of  provision.  The  system  of  our  re- 
gular and  systematic  relief  Avas,  and  Mr.  Malthus  says 
"justly,  stated  by  the  French  to  be  la  plaie  politique 
de  rAngleterre  la  plus  devorante\"  (England's  most 
devouring  political  sore).  He  repeats,  elsewhere,  his 
admiration  of  their  wise  and  proper  conduct :  ''  the 
'  Multhus,  Esijay  on  lV){)ii]ution,  p.  536. 


214  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

Committee  de  Mendicity  at  the  beginning  of  the  French 
revolution,  very  properly  and  judiciously  rejected  the 
establishment  of  such  a  system  which  had  been  pro- 
posed ^"  With  these  proper  and  judicious  persons 
the  rights  of  man  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  rights 
of  the  poor  man,  that  is^  one  too  impotent  either  to 
oppose  or  assist  them,  and  consequently  a  mere  bur- 
den ;  and  this  is  a  distinction  seldom  lost  sight  of  in 
the  liberality  of  the  liberals,  either  in  their  theories  or 
their  practice. 

It  often  happens,  however,  that  men,  influenced 
neither  by  principle  nor  feeling,  may  perpetrate  acts 
infamous  in  themselves,  which  ultimately  prove  bene- 
ficial. It  remains  to  be  inquired  whether  this  sa 
highly  extolled  one  of  the  French  has  turned  out  to 
be  amongst  that  number.  One  advantage,  I  confess,  it 
has  been  attended  with  :  it  has  given  an  opportunity  of 
putting  the  pernicious  principles  now  afloat  to  the  test, 
and,  as  far  as  experience  may  be  permitted  to  decide, 
has  disposed  of  them  for  ever.  The  ''  sore'*  of  Eng- 
land, if  her  charity  must  be  so  denominated,  we  know  ; 
has,  then,  the  political  chirurgery  of  France  removed 
from  that  country  the  deformity  of  poverty  by  their 
rescissory  operation  ?  Much  is  said  about  the  pauper- 
ism in  London  ;  let  us  compare  it  with  that  of  Paris, 
the  focus  of  the  fashionables,  and  consequently  of  the 
superfluous  wealth,  of  Europe  ;  and  then  let  us  see  to 
which  belongs  the  appellation  of  this  "  plaie  la  plus  de- 
vorante."  And  to  end  all  disputes  on  the  point,  I 
will  take  one  of  the  most  expensive  and  burdensome 
years  England  has  yet  experienced ;  since  when,  not- 
'  Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  p.  546. 


§   XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  2l0 

withstanding  the  "  absorbent "  system  of  our  modern 
quacks,  the  expenses  of  the  poor  have  very  con- 
siderably diminished  ;  and  if  large  sums  did  not  appear 
on  the  face  of  the  rates,  which  are  in  reality  the  wages 
of  labour,  the  declension  would  appear  still  greater. 
We  have  particulars  of  the  year  1813  published.  In 
the  year  1811,  the  metropolis  contained  a  population 
of  1,009,546  souls:  that  number  was  doubtless  in- 
creased in  1813,  when  there  were  35,593  persons  per- 
manently relieved  in  and  out  of  the  several  workhouses, 
and  75,310  occasionally,  amounting  in  the  whole  to 
110,903,  and  involving  an  expense  of  ^6517,181.  Turn 
we  now  to  Paris  \  In  the  twelve  arrondissemens,  con- 
taining, in  1823,  a  population  of  713,966  souls,  the 
report  of  the  Bureaux  de  Charite  sums  up  as  follows  : 

Total  des  indigens  secourus  a  domicile  ou  aulrement  -  125,500 
Population  des  hopitaux  et  hospices  -  -      61,500 

187,000 
To  this  appalling  number  must  still  be  made  many 
very  heavy  additions,  such  as  enfans-troiwes,  &c.  &c. 
The  expense  of  maintaining  these  I  hold  to  be  far  the 
least  important  part  of  the  examination.  The  twelve 
Bureaux  of  Charity,  it  appears,  distributed  1,200,000 
francs  in  money  ;  747,000  loaves  of  four  pounds  weight 
each  ;  270,000  pounds  of  meat ;  19,000  ells  of  cloth  ; 
7000  pairs  of  sabots,  1500  coverlets,  &c.^  But  in  the 
report  from  which  I  am  quoting,  it  is  added,  that 
these  bureaux  form  a  part  only  of  the  public  benevo- 
lent institutions  of  Paris  ;  then  follows  an  account  of 

'  Population  Abstracts  for  1811.      Poor  Rate  Returns  for  1813  ; 
published  by  order,  1818;    Appendix,  pp.  631 ,  632,  633. 
'  lUdletin  Universel,  1824,  Geo-j,,  &c.  torn.  i.  pp.  88,  89. 


216  IRELAND  ;    ITS  EVILS,  [^  XIII. 

the  various  establishments,  the  numbers  received  into 
which,  independently  of  schools,  amounts  to  75,200 : 
most  of  these,  I  presume,  are  included  in  the  61,500,  as 
reported  to  be  in  the  hopitaiioc  and  hospices.  The  report 
of  the  Consul  general  des  Hopitaux  (annee  1823) 
states,  that  the  relief  afforded  to  the  indigent  popula- 
tion of  the  capital,  by  his  administration,  amounted  to 
3,300,000  francs,  of  which  the  foundling  hospitals 
absorbed  a  third.  As  to  the  private  charities  distri- 
buted, the  article  says,  "  on  ne  pent  savoir  le  montant.'* 
But  the  conclusion  of  this  important  report  must  not 
be  omitted ;  and  I  call  the  particular  attention  of  those 
to  it  who  are  so  loud  in  their  admiration  of  the  proper 
and  judicious  conduct  of  the  French  committee  de  men- 
dicite,  in  rejecting  the  English  plaie  la  plus  devorante  ; 
it  runs  thus  : — 

"  It  is  painful  to  terminate  this  enumeration  of  the 
relief  given  to  the  indigent  of  the  capital,  by  the 
observation,  that  her  streets,  her  quays,  and  all  her 
public  places  are  filled  with  mendicants^  I" 

These  are  distressing  statements,  and  there  is,  alas  ! 
no  room  to  hope  they  are  exaggerations  :  they  receive 
a  melancholy  confirmation  by  the  statistics  of  morta- 
lity. One  third  of  the  dead  of  Paris  are  buried  at  the 
public  expense  ^ ! 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  prove,  that  if  Paris  is  thus 
circumstanced,  the  rest  of  a  country  to  which  its 
capital  is  every  thing,  is  still  more  deplorably  imbued 
with  beggary.  That  it  is  not  so  effectually  succoured,  we 
may  very  safely  conclude.  An  intelligent  contributor  to 

'  Bulletin  Universel,  Geog.  et  Stat.,  torn.  i.  p.  89. 
'  Brewster's  Edinburgh  Encyc,  Poor,  p.  88. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  217 

the  ^^  Bulletin  Universel  des  Sciences,"  thus  expresses 
himself  upon  this  point.  "  Supposing  that  the  relief 
given  to  the  poor  from  the  public  revenues  were 
throughout  France,  in  the  same  proportion  as  the 
population  of  Paris,  it  would  amount  to  121,000,000 
francs."  (It  is  plain  he  speaks  only  of  the  sums 
awarded  to  the  maintenance  of  the  poor  from  the 
public  revenues  ;  for  if  he  had  included  those  adminis- 
tered by  the  twelve  Bureaux  de  Charit^,  which  are,  in 
addition,  distributed  in  the  different  arrondissemens, 
the  proportion  would  amount  to  about  200,000,000 
francs.)  ^*  But  this  sum  is  evidently  much  exagge- 
rated ;  for  there  exist  administrations  of  charity  only 
in  our  towns,  and  the  poor  in  our  rural  communes  are 
succoured  by  voluntary  charitable  donations  only. 
One  ought  to  feel  astonished  that  we  have  not  been 
obliged  to  have  recourse  to  more  efficacious  means, 
after  a  revolution  which  has  left  us  in  the  same  situa- 
tion as  England  found  herself  in  under  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  when  the  ecclesiastical  property,  which  was 
the  patrimony  of  the  unfortunate,  had  been  alienated 
from  them^"  He  does,  indeed,  show  that  the  evil  of 
such  a  state  of  things  is,  in  some  degree,  mitigated 
by  the  minute  division  of  the  large  properties  which 
were  confiscated  at  the  revolution ;  but  few,  I  think, 
amongst  us,  are  for  thus  curing  '  la  plaie'  of  pauperism 
amongst  us.  The  wisdom  of  the  gentlemen  Mr.  Mal- 
thus  eulogizes  so  highly  is  therefore  manifested  in  the 
vast  expense  which  is  now  entailed  upon  the  govern- 
ment,  leaving   the    country   still    very   inadequately 

'  Bulletin  Universjcl,  torn.  iv.  p.  44. 


218  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XriI. 

relieved,  and  swarming  from  one  end  to  the  other  with 
mendicants. 

(13.)  In  proof  that  universal  mendicancy  is  the  al- 
ternative of  having  no  poor-laws,  I  may  safely  refer 
to  the  testimony  of  any  one  who  has  travelled  through 
that  country;  or  indeed  any  other  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  where  there  is  no  regularly  organized  system 
of  public  relief  for  the  poor.  No  expense,  however 
great — no  establishments,  however  magnificent,  seem 
to  compensate  the  want  of  this.  I  shall  only  quote 
one  or  two  authors,  and  leave  the  reader  to  contrast 
the  situation  of  such  countries,  in  regard  to  poverty 
and  wretchedness,  with  those  where  there  is  a  regular 
system  of  national  relief,  as  in  Switzerland,  Sweden, 
Holland,  and  England.  "  Let  the  traveller,"  says  one 
of  these,  '^  start  from  the  rock  of  Lisbon,  and  proceed 
through  every  part  of  Spaing  Italy,  and  France,  and 
the  wretchedness  and  beggary  which  prevails  in  every 
town,  village,  house,  and  even  apartment,  through  all 
these  christian  catholic  countries,  can  only  be  appre- 
ciated by  those  who  have  witnessed  such  scenes  ^  In 
Spain  and  Portugal,  human  misery  and  mendicity  are. 
certainly  on  a  more  extended  scale  than  in  France 
and  Italy;  but  with  this  difference,  that  in  the  latter 
countries  the  profession  is  more  matured  and  refined 
than  in  the  former,  where  they  content  themselves 

'  Cervantes  says,  of  his  Governor  of  Barataria,  that  m  ridding  the 
streets  of  beggars  and  relieving  the  indigent,  "  he  made  and  ap- 
pointed an  overseer  of  the  poor,  not  to  persecute,  but  to  examine 
•whether  they  were  or  were  not  real  objects."  Precisely  the  law  of 
England.  May  the  fiction  of  that  inimitable  author  become  at 
length,  as  it  respects  his  own  country,  a  happy  reality  ! 

*  Milford,  Observations  during  a  Tour  through  France,  &c.  vol.  ii. 
p.  76. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  219 

with  quietly  exhibiting  disease,  of  the  most  horrible 
description^  on  the  road  side,  in  the  corners  of  streets, 
and  at  the  gates  of  towns,  begging  the  Almighty,  or 
some  favoured  saint,  to  inspire  you  with  charity.  Va- 
gabonds, and  those  born  and  educated  in  beggary, 
make  no  scruple  to  enter  your  apartments,  whilst  at 
your  dinner  or  supper,  shut  the  door,  and  with  appa- 
rent humility  persevere  in  their  petition  till  it  is 
granted.  In  France  and  Italy,  the  beggars  possess  a 
superior  polish  and  perseverance ;  and  it  may  be 
deemed  an  established  maxim  among  them,  that  a 
refusal  is  not  an  answer.  At  post-houses,  and  towns 
where  you  pass  through,  they  are  as  regular  in  their 
attendance  at  the  door  as  the  landlord  or  the  waiter, 
and  place  themselves  in  positions  to  catch  the  eye, 
turn  which  way  you  will,  making  a  monotonous  buzz, 
like  a  distant  swarm  of  bees.  If  you  shut  your  eyes, 
or  the  window-blinds  of  your  carriage,  you  voluntarily 
become  a  kind  of  state-prisoner,  and  of  course  are 
deprived  of  seeing  the  place  and  its  inhabitants.  But 
this  will  not  always  secure  you  from  their  importu- 
nity ;  for  I  have  found  it  occur,  that  they  will  open 
the  door  of  the  carriage,  and  present  such  a  counte- 
nance of  real  or  fictitious  misery,  that  I  believe  few 
travellers  persevere  in  the  resolutions  they  have 
formed  under  such  unequal  contests ;  at  least  I  know, 
that  whoever  wishes  to  consult  his  ease  or  his  health, 
had  better  not  enter  the  lists  with  such  opponents  \ — 
In  large  cities,  in  coming  out  of  one  house,  you  are 
fairly  hunted  till  you  get  into  another:  the  fraternity, 

'  Miltbid,  Observations  during  a  Tour  through  France,  &c.  vol.  ii. 
p.  80. 


220  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIII. 

however,  appear  to  have  this  point  of  etiquette,  that 
only  one  hunts  you  at  a  time;  but,  before  you  are  out 
of  sight  of  the  former  beggar,  whom  you  have  re- 
lieved, you  are  considered  fair  game  for  the  rest  of 
the  pack.  These  scenes  of  misery  every  day  present- 
ing themselves,  have  been  the  subject  of  my  reflections 
during  many  a  solitary  ramble  through  Europe  J" 
Such  is  an  extract  from  the  description  of  the  paupers 
of  France,  as  w^ell  as  Italy  and  Spain,  given  by  a  very 
intelligent  modern  traveller.  But  if  authorities,  more 
universally  known,  are  preferred,  I  will  give  the  same 
facts  in  the  language  of  Kotzebue.  It  concerns  a 
country  and  a  city,  whose  numerous  and  splendid 
charitable  establishments  Eustace  eulogizes  so  highly ; 
Naples.  "It  is,"  says  Kotzebue,  '^crowded  with  beg- 
gars, whose  number  defies  all  calculation. — I  feel  it, 
indeed,  a  fruitless  task  for  my  pen  to  attempt  a  de- 
scription of  the  scenes  I  have  witnessed,  and  I  lay  it 
down  in  despair.  But  no !  what  I  can  tell,  is  as  much 
as  need  be  known  of  human  misery.  As  we  step  out 
of  our  house,  twenty  hats  and  open  hands  are  stretched 
out  towards  us.  We  cannot  take  ten  steps  in  the 
street  without  meeting  a  beggar,  who  crosses  our 
path,  and,  with  groans  and  piteous  exclamations,  soli- 
cits our  mite.  Women,  often  dressed  in  black  silk, 
and  veiled,  intrude  themselves  impudently  upon  us. 
Cripples,  of  all  sorts,  hold  up  their  stump  of  a  leg  or 
an  arm  close  to  our  eyes.  Noseless  faces,  devoured 
by  disease,  grin  at  us.  Children  quite  naked,  nay, 
even  men,  are  to  be  seen,  lying  and  moaning  in  the 
dirt.  A  dropsical  man  sits  by  a  wall,  and  shows  us 
'  Milford,  Observations, &c.  vol.ii.  p.  81.    See  the  following  pages. 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  221 

his  monstrous  belly.  Consumptive  mothers  lie  by 
the  road-side,  with  naked  children  in  their  laps,  who 
are  compelled  to  be  continually  crying  aloud.  If  we 
go  to  church,  we  must  pass  between  a  dozen  such  de- 
plorable objects  at  the  door,  and  when  we  enter,  as 
many  fall  down  on  their  knees  before  us.  Even  in 
our  dwellings,  we  are  not  free  from  the  painful  spec- 
tacle. If  we  open  the  balcony-door,  the  sighs  re- 
echo from  below  ^ :" — 

But  I  will  pursue  the  quotation  no  further.     Some 
may  think  that  they  would  be  proof  against  all  this 
importunity,  under  the  idea  that  much  of  it  is  urged 
under  fallacious  pretences.     But  w^ho  can  determine, 
and  consequently  who,  with  a  heart,  dare  refuse?  This 
author  gives  an  awful  proof  of  the  distressing  predi- 
cament in  which  any  man  must  be  placed  under  such 
circumstances,  and  even  in  his   own  country,  were 
there  no  provision  for  the  poor.    He  saw  one  of  these 
importunate  wretches  die  in  the  street  while  suppli- 
cating— die  of  hunger!     He   attests  it,  and  the  date, 
December  the  4th,    1804,   and  adds,    ''  N.  B.    The 
king  rode  past  to-day,  to  the  chase,  with  twenty  or 
thirty  dogs,  all  in  excellent  condition^".     Horses  and 
dogs,  we  are  told,  are  granaries  for  the  poor  ^.     I  shall 
take  another  opportunity  of  showing  the  error  of  this 
notion,  likewise,  from  fiscal  data. 

That  a  better  system  will  ultimately  prevail  in  the 
countries  last  referred  to,  there  is  little  doubt.  The 
enemies  of  poor-laws  must  prepare  themselves  for 
their  extension,  instead  of  anticipating  their  extinction. 

'  Kotzebue,  Travels  through  Italy,  vol.i.  pp.  251,252. 

'  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  217,218.  ^  Malthus,  Essay  on  Pop. 


222  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XI1I. 

Mendicity^  which  will  inevitably  prevail  wherever 
there  is  no  legal  relief  for  the  poor,  has  more  than  all 
the  disadvantages  of  the  latter,  without  any  of  its  be- 
nefits. As  an  intelligent  traveller  observes,  '"^ without 
some  sort  of  eleemosynary  public  establishment,"  which 
he  says  is  wanting,  generally  speaking,  in  Italy,  the 
wretchedness  is  extreme^  and  "charity  becomes  hope- 
less*". He  adds,  however,  that  in  Venice,  ^^a,  system 
something  approaching  to  our  mode  of  providing  for 
the  indigent  poor,  has  been  adopted,  where  a  sort  of 
chest  has  been  formed  for  their  relief,  out  of  contribu- 
tions levied  on  the  richer  inhabitants,  backed  by 
donations  from  the  government^".  He  adds^  "  a  great 
change  has  been,  in  this  respect,  wrought  in  Venice," 
as,  before,  ^^  it  was  crowded  with  half-starved 
wretches,  like  other  parts  of  Italy  ^." 

(14.)  I  cannot  but  remark  here,  that  in  this  respect 
the  condition  of  the  Irish  poor  is  still  more  deplorable. 
They  too  are  beggars,  they  importune  in  still  greater 
multitudes  ;  but  they  have  few  of  the  splendid  establish- 
ments so  much  talked  of  in  other  countries ;  and 
instead  of  troops  of  foreigners  arriving,  and  spending 
amongst  them  the  revenues  obtained  elsewhere,  they 
are  almost  totally  deserted  by  their  own  natural  pro- 
tectors. In  search  of  employment^  and  of  bread,  they 
wander  in  every  direction  ^ ;  they  are  chased  back  from 
the  city^ ;  intercepted  on  the  high-ways  ;  and  driven 
from  the  villages  ^ ;  and  with  greater  apologies  for  beg- 

'  Hallam,  Letters  from  the  North  of  Italy,  vol.  i.  p.  130. 

^Ibid.  vol.  i.  pp.  131,  132.  '  Ibid. 

*  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  vol.  ii.  p.  165. 

'  Ibid,  vol.ii.  pp.  41,  71,  85,  91,  317,  371,  373. 

^Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  138.  '  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  142. 


§  Xril.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  293 

ging  than  any  other  people  upon  earth,  they  are  the  least 
tolerated  in  availing  themselves  of  this  last  resource 
of  suiFering  humanity.  Let  not  the  enemies  of  their 
species  attribute  this  to  their  numbers ;  these  must 
again  be  reminded  that  such  was  their  fate  when  the 
population  of  the  country  was  in  the  most  scanty 
stated 

Mendicancy,  therefore^  has  not,  and  never  can  be, 
put  down  in  Ireland,  till  a  national  system  of  relief  be 
adopted ;  in  the  mean  time,  independently  of  the  dis- 
grace and  suffering  which  the  want  of  it  occasions,  it 
has  been  asserted,  on  a  careful  calculation,  that  the 
present  plan  of  relieving  distress  is,  in  comparison  to 
the  number  of  the  inhabitants  and  their  means,  far 
more  burdensome  than  that  occasioned  by  the  poor- 
laws  of  England '. 

Let,  then.  Englishmen  judge  which  best  merits  the 
appellation  of  la  plaie  la  plus  cUvorantc, — their  system 
of  sustaining  the  poor,  or  this  pest  of  society,  universal 
mendicity,  w^ith  all  its  inevitable  train  of  deceit,  dis- 
grace, immorality,  disease,  and  suiFering  ?  We  are 
placed  in  this  dilemma;  without  a  systematic  plan  of 
relief  for  the  poor,  the  very  idea  of  discountenancing 
mendicity  is  infinitely  too  cruel  to  be  practicable  any- 
where. This  point  at  least  needs  no  arguing;  Lord 
Hale  has  as  clearly  settled  it  in  his  little  piece  on  the 
poor-laws  as  he  ever  did  any  question  in  the  court  of 
Kinc^'s  Bench  ^ 


'  Archbishop  Boulter,  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  222. 
*  Minutes  of  Evidence  before  the  Lords'  Committee,  1824,  p.  264  ; 
A.  Nimmo,  Esq. 

"  Lord  Hale  ;   Burn,  Hist.  Poor  Laws,  p.  150. 


224  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIII. 

(15.)  I  turn  from  the  contemplation  of  this  state  of 
things,  infinitely  more  disgraceful  to  the  rich  than  to 
the  poor,  wherever  it  exists,  to  a  very  different  pic- 
ture. I  shall  not  instance  England,  though  I  think 
I  well  might,  after  what  has  been  seen,  but  appeal  to 
one  of  the  most  interesting  countries  in  Europe,  in 
all  respects,  where  a  system  of  sustaining  the  poor 
very  similar  to  ours  prevails — the  kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands.  In  the  year  1823,  an  official  report 
was  made  to  the  States  General,  upon  the  "  ^tablisse- 
mens  de  bienfaisances  et  de  I'education  des  Pays- 
Bas  \"  We  have  already,  in  reviewing  the  agricul- 
culture  of  the  Netherlands,  seen  that  there  a  beggar 
is  scarcely  to  be  found.  From  this  report,  however, 
it  appears  there  are  2,285  mendicants  ;  the  number  is 
triumphantly  small.  But,  though  there  is  so  little 
begging  allowed,  there  is  poverty  ;  but  it  is  treated  as 
poverty  ought  always  to  be,  not  thrown  prominently 
forth  on  accidental  charity,  but  quietly  and  regularly 
retired,  protected,  and  sustained.  The  population  of 
the  kingdom  is  stated  at  5,721,724 ;  the  number  of 
those  who  are  at  the  ''  charge  publique,"  and  whom 
we  should,  perhaps,  disdainfully  call  paupers,  exclu- 
sively both  of  the  *^  atteliers  de  charite,"  whom  we 
should  certainly  class  with  them,  and  of  those  who 
receive  education  at  the  public  expense,  is  682,185, 
or  near  an  eighth  part  of  the  entire  population^.  Hear 
this,  ye  dissatisfied  Englishmen  !  Nor  have  they  got, 
as  yet,  the  divine  knack  of  feeding  them  upon  words  : 

•  See  Bulletin  Universel,  Avril,  1825,  p.  165. 
'  Raport  fait  aux  Etats-Generaux,    for   1822.      Bulletin  Uni- 
versel, Geog.  et  Stat.,  torn,  v.,  pp.  19,  165. 


§XriI.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  225 

they  expend  upon  them,  exclusively  of  education, 
10,212,976  florins.  In  this  report,  the  provinces  are  di- 
vided into  southern  and  northern  ;  the  latter,  including 
old  Holland,  one  is  curious  to  examine,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  merited  celebrity  that  country  has 
enjoyed  for  ages,  in  the  preservation  of  its  poor. 
The  population  of  the  nine  northern  provinces  is 
stated  at  2,148,339,  their  poor  at  196,053  persons : 
but  the  Dutch,  continuing  their  habits  of  humane 
attention  to  their  poor,  expended  no  less  a  sum,  on 
this  smaller  number,  than  5,955,030  florins  \  or  about 
thirty  florins  each ;  something  more,  I  think,  than 
three  quarters  of  wheat,  at  the  average  Amsterdam 
prices  of  that  year^.  I  have  not  in  my  possession 
any  returns  of  the  number  of  paupers,  in  that  year, 
in  England  and  Wales ;  but,  to  recur  to  the  year 
1813,  already  referred  to,  there  were  then  971,913, 
on  whom  was  expended  6^6,679,657,  or  about  ten 
bushels  each,  not  half  the  former  quantity :  now, 
however,  the  fall  in  grain  has  increased  that  allowance ; 
but  still,  I  fear,  we  fiiU  far  short  of  the  Dutch  in 
care  of,  and  liberality  to,  our  poor  ^. 

Here,  then,  is  the  real  secret  of  the  management  of 
the  poor  of  Holland  ;  it  is  not  that  she  has  an  exten- 
sive foreign  trade,  or  sends  forth  numerous  colo- 
nial emigrations,  or  that  she  possesses  an  extremely 
unhealthy  country  (these  are  the  reasons  of  such 
as  conceive  that  the  only  way  to  cure  poverty  is  to 
expel  or  desert  it) :  no !  those  who  live  at  the  public 

'  Rapport  fait  aux  Etats-Generaux,  for  1823,  torn.  v.  p.  16.5- 
*  See  Foreign  Corn  Returns,  published  JNlarch,  1826. 
'  Poor-rate  Returns  for  1813,  published  1818. 


226  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [^Xllf. 

cost  are,  proportionably,  at  least  as  numerous  as  are 
such  in  England ;  but  generous  and  unwearied  atten- 
tion to  wretchedness  and  distress  is  her  plan.  Peipe- 
tually  accused  of  selfishness,  where  is  generosity  like 
this  to  be  found? — of  coldness,  where  does  the  flame  of 
Christian  charity  burn  with  so  bright  and  so  steady  a 
flame,  as  in  Holland  ?  Possessed  of  a  narrow  untrac- 
table  territory,  and  an  unpropitious  climate,  loaded  with 
taxes  and  with  a  declining  trade  ;  still  she  sets  an  ex- 
ample to  every  nation  upon  earth ;  which  speaks  as 
loudly  as  human  conduct  can.  Go  and  do  thou  likewise ! 
I  will  close  these  remarks  on  the  poor-laws  of 
Holland^  by  an  anecdote  which,  to  me,  is  very  im- 
pressive, as  evincing  that  there  is  something  in  the 
very  nature  of  charity  that  strikes  those  hearts  that 
are  dead  to  every  other  duty,  and  which  inspires  their 
deepest  reverence  even  where  it  fails  to  excite  their 
imitation.  "  When  the  Duke  of  Lotherdal,  jeering 
about  the  fate  of  Holland,  then  threatened  by  Louis, 
and  basely  deserted  by  Charles  the  Second,  said  that 
oranges  would  be  scarce  when  the  French  should 
have  plundered  Amsterdam,  Charles,  who  knew  Hol- 
land well,  as  a  resident  there,  interrupted  his  mirth, 
and,  for  once  serious,  replied :  '  I  am  of  opinion 
that  God  will  preserve  Amsterdam  from  being  de- 
stroyed, if  it  were  only  for  the  great  charity  they  have 
for  their  poor  ^' "  Difficulties  environ  our  own  country, 
at  present ;  a  storm  seems  gathering,  and  the  future 
prospect  darkens  ;  let  us  cover  our  manifold  ofl^ences 
with  this  divine  mantle ;  let  us  lay  hold  of  the  weak- 
ness of  the  Deity,  if  I  dare  so  to  express  myself:  let 
'  Ker,  of  Kersland,  Remarks  on  Holland,  part  iii.  p.  34. 


§  Xin.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  227 

US  increase  our  attentions  to  our  own  poor ;  and  j}er- 
form  a  solemn  act  of  justice  and  mercy  in  behalf  of 
those  of  Ireland,  without  delay.  '^  If  merits,  in  an 
individual,  are  sometimes  supposed  to  be  rewarded  in 
this  world,  I  do  not  think  it  too  presumptuous  to  sup- 
pose, that  national  virtues  may  likewise  meet  with 
their  blessings.  England  has,  to  its  pecuHar  honour, 
not  only  made  its  poor  free,  but  hath  provided  a  certain 
and  solid  establishment,  to  prevent  their  necessities 
and  indigence,  when  they  arise  from  what  the  law 
terms  ^  the  act  of  God.'  And  are  not  these  benefi- 
cent attentions  to  the  miseries  of  our  fellow-creatures 
the  first  of  those  poor  pleas  which  we  are  capable  of 
offering  in  behalf  of  our  imperfections  to  an  all-wise 
and  merciful  Creator  ^  ?" 

(16.)  With  the  sacred  feelings  which  such  a  pas- 
sage as  this  leaves  upon  the  mind,  it  is  painful  to 
return  to  controversy.  But  the  cause  demands  it, 
and  the  stronghold  of  the  adversaries  of  the  poor- 
laws  has  still  to  be  attacked,  and  one  against  which, 
in  many  cases,  neither  right,  nor  reason,  nor  revela- 
tion can  make  the  least  impression :  I  mean  the 
stronghold  of  selfish  interest.  The  country  has  been 
taught  to  regard  the  national  charity  not  merely  as  a 
vast  national  burden,  but  as  a  growing  one  ;  threaten- 
ing to  "  absorb  "  (to  use  the  fashionable  term  of  the 
day)  the  entire  property  of  the  kingdom.  Mr. 
Malthus  told  us,  in  1803,  that  more  than  one  half  of 
the  population  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  pau- 
pers ^     Another  celebrated  authority  tells  us  gravely, 

'  Barrington,  Ancient  Statutes,  p. 481. 
*  Malthus,  p.  536. 

Q  -3 


228  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

if  I  recollect  right,  that,  in  England,  seven  parts  of 
the  population  are  sustained  by  the  remaining  eighth  : 
as  to  the  expense,  the  latter  does  not  so  much  regard 
it ;  but  the  former  says,  that  his  supposition  "  of  a 
collection  from  the  rich  of  eighteen  shillings  in  the 
pound  has  been  nearly  realized  V  and  that  it  had  been 
justly  stated,  that  the  system  was  an  evil  in  compa- 
rison with  which  '^  the  national  debt,  with  all  its  mag- 
nitude of  terror,  is  of  little  moment'^."  One  would 
really  think  that  such  statements  as  these  require  no 
notice,  and  that  they  would  render  any  views  and 
opinions  founded  upon  them  utterly  valueless ;  but, 
no !  such  authorities  continue  to  be  consulted  and 
appealed  to. 

I  shall  only  say,  as  it  regards  one  of  these  asser- 
tions, that  instead  of  one  man  amongst  us  support- 
ing seven  paupers,  ten  or  a  dozen  of  us  are  con- 
triving to  assist  one.  As  to  Mr.  Malthus's,  that  the 
poor-rates  had  nearly  amounted  to  eighteen  shillings 
in  the  pound,  and  that  above  one-half  of  us  were  pau- 
pers ;  at  the  very  time  he  was  publishing  this,  an  exact 
account  of  the  number  of  the  poor,  and  the  rates 
for  their  support,  was  in  the  act  of  being  taken 
throughout  England  and  Wales,  and  his  "  supposi- 
tions were  nearly  realized,"  thus : — The  number  of 
the  poor  were  725,568  ;  and  as  the  population  was,  in 
1801,  9,168,000,  in  1803  they  were  certainly  not 
one-thirteenth  of  the  whole,  instead  of  "  the  largest 
half:"  then  the  amount  collected  was  £5,348,205, 
being,  as  the  report  says,  "an  actual  rate  on  the 
rack-rental  of  England  and  Wales  of  2y.  lOd.  in 
'  IVIalthus,  p.  399.  '  Ibid.  p.  536, 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  229 

the  pound';  bat  .5&1,270,314  of  that  sum  were  dis- 
bursed in  county  and  other  rates,  mih'tia  allowances, 
&c. ;  so  that  the  sum  expended  on  the  poor  was  only 
2,!?.  l|c?.  precisely.  But  even  this  statement  conveys 
a  very  erroneous  idea  as  to  the  pressure  of  the  poor's- 
rate:  it  should  be  kept  in  mind,  that  it  is  not  the 
landlord,  but  the  cultivator  that  pays  this  rate ;  and 
as  the  produce  of  the  land  is  rarely  estimated  at  less 
in  value  than  three  rents,  generally  four  (it  then 
averaged  far  more),  the  poor  had  only  8|d  in  the 
pound,  at  the  most,  on  that  produce,  or  considerably 
less  than  four  per  cent. ;  inclusive  of  what  was  con- 
tributed by  traders  and  manufacturers  (which  was 
very  little),  and  nothing  whatsoever  from  the  great 
ship-owners,  or  from  the  fundholders  of  the  kingdom, 
as  such.  Including  these  amongst  the  rich,  of  whom 
Mr.  Malthus  speaks  as  having  to  support  the  poor, 
by  a  collection  of  eighteen  shillings  in  the  pound  ;  and 
I  defy  him  to  prove  that  there  was  a  collection  of 
eighteen  farthings  in  the  pound  on  their  behalf,  and, 
excluding  such  altogether,  of  so  many  halfpence. 

(17.)  But,  leaving  these  calculations,  let  us  next 
inquire  whether,  since  that  period,  the  poor's-rate  has 
manifested  that  constant  tendency  to  increase,  so  as 
to  merit  the  appellation  of  being  so  devorante;  tlireat- 
ening  to  '^absorb"  the  whole  rental  and  property  of 
the  country  ;  for  that  is  the  argument,  appealing  as  it 
does  to  the  fears  of  the  selhsh,  on  which  these  iin- 
pugners  of  our  poor-laws  mainly  rely.  In  1803,  we 
have  seen  the  sums  expended  on  the  poor  amounted 
to  £4,077,891 ;  at  present  (1827),  I  imagine  they 
'   Pooi-Rale  Returns,  1803,  p. 716. 


230  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

may  amount  to  five  millions  and  a  half,  or  rather 
more.  In  the  former  period^  the  paupers  amounted  to 
725^568 ;  at  present,  I  conceive,  they  do  not  reach  a 
million:  then  the  rental  of  the  kingdom  was  esti- 
mated at  6^38,000,000*;  in  1815,  it  was  stated,  on 
the  data  furnished  by  the  property-tax,  at  about 
i^52,000,000  ;  and,  considering  the  vast  creations  of 
property  since  that  period,  notwithstanding  the  de- 
pressions and  fluctuations  to  which  it  has  been  sub- 
ject (with  which  the  poor  have  had  no  more  to  do 
than  the  Pindarees  of  India),  can  it  be  estimated  at  less 
at  present  ?  Where  then  is  the  proof,  I  ask,  that  the 
poor,  or  the  expenses  of  sustaining  them,  are  increas- 
ing in  an  undue  proportion,  compared  with  the  popu- 
lation and  property  of  the  country  } 

But  supposing  some  of  the  preceding  items  should 
be  captiously  objected  to  it,  I  have  a  set-off  of  that 
weight  and  magnitude  which  will  at  once  silence  all 
such  cavils.  There  is  included  in  the  amount  re- 
turned, as  expended  on  the  relief  of  the  poor,  a  vast 
sum  which  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the  wages 
of  necessary  labour ;  and  amongst  the  number  returned 
as  paupers  many  are  active  labourers,  in  full  and  con- 
stant employment.  At  present_,  I  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  cruelty  of  this  conduct,  or  the  motives  by 
which  it  is  inspired ;  those  are  sufficiently  developed 
elsewhere :  I  shall  only  now  state  the  fact  (and  that 
on  the  highest  authority),  that  it  is  the  result  of  a  con- 
spiracy, against  which  the  poor  are  utterly  powerless, 
"  absorbing"  the  whole  of  the  labourers  of  entire  pa- 
rishes, and  extending  to  many  counties,  especially 
'  Report,  Poor  Laws,  1804,  folio. 


§    XIII. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  231 

those  where  the  poor-rates  are  represented  as  the 
highest,  and  paupers  as  the  most  numerous.  This 
pernicious  system  has  grown  up  principally  within 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  or  during  the  period  we 
are  examining.  It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  extent 
to  which  it  has  been  carried  ;  but  one  thing  is  cer- 
tain, if  the  statistics  of  poverty  were  purified  of  this 
shocking  perversion, — pauperism  has  been  a  greatly 
diminishing,  rather  than  an  increasing  evil,  during 
this  century.  I  mean  not  that  those  should  be  de- 
ducted who,  having  large  families,  receive  assistance : 
to  relieve  such,  notwithstanding  Mr.  Malthus  warns 
us  on  this  head,  was  one  of  the  designs  of  the  national 
charity,  and  has  ever  been  attended  to ;  a  provision 
evidently  for  the  public  good,  because  it  enables  those 
who  demand  labour  to  fix  its  remuneration,  so  as  to 
meet  the  average  wants  of  those  who  furnish  it.  Hence, 
wherever  poor-laws  have  been  established,  as  in  Hol- 
land^, in  Switzerland'*,  and  in  Sweden^,  such  has  been 
one  of  the  declared  legitimate  objects  of  the  institu- 
tion ;  as  to  our  own,  old  Dalton  says,  interpreting  them 
almost  immediately  after  their  enactment,  that  among 
those  legally  entitled  to  relief,  is  the  "poore  man 
overcharged  with  children "*."  To  this  it  will  suffice,  I 
think,  if  we  add  the  authority  of  Lord  Hale^  But 
Mr.  Malthus  recommends  that,  even  in  apportioning 
little  spots  of  land  for  the  cultivation  of  the  poor,  "  too 
nmch  attention  should  not  be  paid  to  the  number  of 

*  Dr.  Armstrong,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  215. 

'  Spirit  of  Legislation,  on  Switzerland,  p.  43. 
^  James,  Tour  in  Sweden,  p.  105. 

*  Dalton,  Country  Justice,  1619,  folio,  ch.  xl.  p.  100. 

*0n  the  Poor.     See  Burns,  Hist,  of  the  Poor  Laws,  p.  145. 


232  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^Xlll. 

children  V'  dependent  poverty  being,  according  to  him, 
disgraceful,  Hear^  however,  what  a  different  autho« 
rity,  in  all  respects,  says  on  this  point : — "  Let  us," 
says  William  Pitt,  "  make  relief,  where  there  are  a 
number  of  children,  a  matter  of  right,  and  an  honour, 
instead  of  a  ground  of  opprobrium  and  contempt. 
This  will  make  a  large  family  a  blessing,  and  not  a 
curse,  and  draw  a  proper  line  of  distinction  between 
those  who  are  able  to  provide  for  themselves  by  their 
labour,  and  those  who,  after  having  enriched  their 
country  with  a  number  of  children,  have  a  claim  upon 
its  assistance  for  their  support'^." 

(18.)  But  to  return.  Confident  that  this  argu- 
tnentum  ad  crumenam,  however  it  may  be  kept  in  the 
back-ground,  is  the  main  one  on  which  the  adversaries 
of  our  national  charity  rely,  and  by  which  they  suc- 
cessfully resist  the  extension  of  it  to  Ireland  ;  so  that 
it  is  in  vain  you  talk  of  justice,  when  you  are  an- 
swered by  ^^  so  much  in  the  pound,"  or  of  mercy, 
when  you  are  threatened  with  "the  absorption  of 
rents  ;"  let  us,  in  proceeding  with  the  present  inquiry, 
meet  such  on  their  own  ground. 

As  it  has   been    already  sufficiently   shown  that. 


'  Malthus,  Essay,  p.  589. 

*  Pitt,  Speech  on  Whitbread's  Bill.  Eden's  Hist,  of  the  Poor,  vol. 
iii.  Appendix,  p.  cccxi.  See,  also,  the  benevolent  Firman  on  this  sub- 
ject;  Proposals,  &c.  p.  14,  published  1681.  As  so  much  is  said 
at  present  about  the  policy  of  deserting  children,  I  quote  the  fol- 
lowing passage :  "  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  ministers  had  no  con- 
ception of  barbarity  towards  infants,  nor  dreamt  of  such  false  par- 
simony as  to  save  other  people's  money,  to  alienate  from  a  child  the 
necessary  means  of  support.  The  poor's  law  has  fully  provided  for 
them,  by  virtue  of  one  of  the  most  plain,  christianlike  plans,  that 
ever  entered  into  the  heart  of  prince  or  subject." — (Jonas  Hanway, 
Importance  of  the  Poor,  vol.  i.  p.  1 7 1 .) 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  233 

during  the  current  century  at  least,  these  representa- 
tions, touching  the  relative  increase  of  pauperism  and 
the  expense  it  occasions,  are  manifestly  erroneous,  we 
shall  now  extend  the  inquiry  up  to  the  period  of  the 
first  establishment  of  the  national  charity.  And  in 
doing  this,  it  will  be  again  necessary  to  correct  the 
inadvertency  of  those  who  have  of  late  years  written 
so  much  on  the  subject,  and,  I  am  sorry  to  add,  of 
those  who  have  put  forth  documents  relative  to  it. 
Inadvertency,  I  said ;  I  fear,  however,  it  occasionally 
merits  a  harsher  term :  for  I  see  in  it  the  prevalent 
disposition  of  stating  those  facts,  and  those  only, 
which  subserve  a  particular  purpose,  without  much 
regard  to  their  nature,  their  connexion,  or  even  their 
correctness. 

(19.)  However  this  may  be,  it  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  successive  committees  of  the  House  of 
Commons  have  unintentionally  fallen  into  error  on  this 
subject.  They  have  assumed,  without,  as  it  appears  to 
me,  sufficient  examination,  the  correctness  of  an  im- 
portant document,  on  this  point,  lately  put  forth,  in 
which  the  sum  of  £689,971  is  given  as  the  total  amount 
expended  in  the  maintenance  of  the  poor  of  England 
and  Wales,  on  the  average  of  the  three  years  1748, 
1749,  and  1750.  In  proceeding  to  prove  the  utter  in- 
correctness of  that  account,  I  shall  make  a  few  previous 
remarks.  Since  that  period,  it  is  well  known  that 
numbers  of  returns,  on  the  same  subject,  have  been 
made  to  parliament,  the  later  ones  only  having  any 
claim  to  correctness  :  even  in  this  century,  we  are 
informed,  in  the  obversations  appended  to  the  two 
voluminous  reports  of  1803,  and  of  1813,  1814  and 


234  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§XIII. 

1815,  that  they  err  materially  in  deficiency,  espe- 
cially the  former  one,  as  might  be  expected ;  for  it 
is  in  the  very  nature  of  such  statistical  accounts  to 
become  more  complete  as  the  necessary  inquisitions 
are  more  familiarized  to  the  people,  and  when  those 
suspicions,  which  are  always  at  first  excited  on  such 
occasions,  are  allayed.  But,  to  return  to  the  last 
century.  There  were  returns  of  the  expenses  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  poor,  for  the  years  1776  and 
1784.  Some  of  these  the  late  Mr.  Gilbert,  well 
known  as  having  devoted  the  labours  of  his  parlia- 
mentary life  to  the  subject,  was  mainly  instrumental 
in  obtaining,  and  yet  we  find  him  pronouncing,  in 
his  place,  in  parliament,  and  in  his  numerous  publica- 
tions on  the  subject,  that,  when  he  had  obtained  them, 
they  were  grossly  defective  \  Indeed,  it  is  a  recorded 
fact,  that  the  order  for  their  production  was,  at  that 
time,  very  reluctantly  complied  with  throughout  the 
country.  According  to  Mr.  Gilbert,  they  were  defi- 
cient several  hundred  thousand  pounds ;  he  states, 
that  ''  the  sum  raised  for  the  relief  and  maintenance 
of  the  poor  is  not  inferior,  perhaps  superior,  to  that 
raised  by  the  land  tax,  at  four  shillings  in  the 
pound  ^"  In  short,  he  estimated  the  poor  rates  of 
1775  at  ^^2,000,000,  at  the  least  ^  and  those  of  1786 
at  <56*2,500,000*.  The  errors  in  these  documents  are 
now,  however,  wholly  lost  sight  of,  and  their  defects, 

*  Collection  of  Tracts  concerning  the  Poor,  4to.  1787,  p.  106. 

^  Gilbert,  Speech,  27th  March,  1775 ;   Parliamentary  Register, 
vol.i.  p.  371. 

'  Gilbert,  Plan  for  the  Better  Relief,  &c.  p.  1 . 

*  Some  Reflections  on  the  Poor  Rates  ;  Collection  of  Pamphlets, 
&c.  p.  104. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  235 

like  those  of  legal  titles,  are,  it  appears,  fully  remedied 
by  age.  If  this  mode  will  suffice,  there  is  a  yet  older 
official  return  concerning  the  charge  of  maintaining 
the  poor,  obtained  about  the  conclusion  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  under  the  direction  of  John  Locke,  at 
the  instance  of  the  then  government.  This  makes 
the  amount  to  be  ^184,735  18^.  6d  :  why,  then,  is 
not  this  sum  placed  at  the  head  of  those  now  given 
in  the  reports  of  our  select  committees  ?  It  would 
make  a  far  more  convenient  radix  for  calculations 
concerning  this  "  devouring  sore  "  than  even  that  of 
1750.  It  is  not  improbable  but  it  may,  at  length, 
find  a  place  there_,  though  there  is  this  reason  why  it 
would  not  be  quite  a  decisive  datum,  even  were  it  so 
legitimatized,  namely,  there  were  only  4,415  parishes 
that  made  any  returns  whatsoever  on  that  occasion ; 
the  correctness  of  those  actually  received  may  be 
judged  of  accordingly.  The  number  of  those  in  the 
last  large  abstract  (1818)  is  stated  to  be  14,640. 
Supposing,  then,  the  returns  wanting  at  the  former 
period  averaged  the  same  in  amount  as  those  fur- 
nished (no  unfair  presumption),  and  even  allowing 
those  furnished  to  have  been  complete  (certainly  a 
very  liberal  one),  there  were  upwards  of  six  hundred 
thousand  pounds  expended  on  the  poor  at  that  period. 
We  know,  however,  from  other  quarters^  that  this 
was  much  short  of  the  actual  amount. 

But  these  returns  of  1750,  found,  it  appears,  in  the 
Speaker's  closet,  are  to  be  now  taken  as  correct,  not- 
withstanding all  manner  of  evidence  to  the  contrary. 
Fielding,  who  very  much  interested  himself  about 
the   poor-laAvs,    and  who   wrote  on    the    subject  the 


236  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

very  year  following,  and  who,  consequently,  could  not 
have  been  ignorant  of  them,  nevertheless  says,  that 
the  tax  for  providing  for  the  poor  (independently  of 
every  other  kind  of  charity)  equalled,  frequently,  in 
amount,  that  of  the  land  tax,  then  about  two  millions*. 
Ten  years  before  this,  we  are  assured  by  Sir  Matthew 
Decker  (an  authority  of  great  celebrity,  as  I  perceive, 
at  present),  that  it  amounted  at  least  to  <£  1,960,000*. 
Hanway,  a  writer  incapable  of  falsification,  and  cer- 
tainly not  to  be  suspected  of  ignorance  on  this  subject, 
for  it  was  the  business  of  his  benevolent  life  to  attend  to 
it,  estimates  the  rates  *,  a  few  years  after  this  supposed 
true  return,  at  £1,500,000*,  and,  according  to  his  co- 
temporaries,  at  a  low  calculation  ^ ;  at  all  events,  Al- 
cock^  Postlethwayt%  D'Angueil%  and  many  others, 

'  Fielding,  An  Inquiry,  &c.  (1751),  p.  32. 

•  Decker,  Essay  on  Foreign  Trade,  p.  33.  (1740.) 

^  Farmer's  Letters,  p.  308.  *  Hanway,  Letters  on  the  Defects 
of  the  Police,  &c.  letter  xii.  p.  101,  4to. 

'  The  error  of  Mr.  Hanway,  evidently  one  on  the  side  of  defi- 
ciency, originated  thus  :  having  obtained  the  probable  amount  of  the 
poor's  rate,  within  the  bills  of  mortality,  he  assumed  that  ten  times 
that  sum  might  be  taken  as  the  total  for  the  whole  kingdom  ;  it  is  now 
manifest  that,  in  thus  calculating,  he  used  far  too  low  a  multiplica- 
tor.  Mr.  Maitland  says  the  poor's  rate  within  the  bills  of  mortality, 
previously  to  1739,  was  £90,835  4*.  5§^.,  exclusive  of  public 
charities  to  a  still  greater  amount.  How  is  this  sum  reconcilable 
with  that  put  forth  by  the  select  committees  as  that  levied  on  the 
whole  country  ten  years  afterwards  ?  All  the  documents  I  have 
seen  relative  to  the  subject,  public  or  private,  prove  the  latter  to  be 
preposterously  incorrect,  though  it  is  now  constantly  appealed  to,  as 
the  standard  of  our  calculations  in  proof  of  the  supposed  relative 
increase  in  our  poor-rates. 

"  Alcock,  Observations  on  the  Defects,  &c.  This  author  fixes  on 
£3,000,000  as  the  sum  expended  on  the  poor ;  and,  singular  to 
remark,  appeals  to  the  parliamentary  returns  of  1750,  in  verifica- 
tion of  his  assertion. 

'  Postk'thwayt,  Diet.  Commerce,  vol.  ii.  p.  491.  He  fixes  the  tax 
at  £3,500,000. 

•*  D'Angueil,  Avantages  ct  Desavantages,  &c.  p.  308.  His  esti- 
mate also  is  £3,500,000. 


§Xiri.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  237 

who  wrote  at  that  period,  fixed  the  amount  at  a  far 
higher  sum.  Mr.  Han  way's,  as  the  lowest  estimate 
I  have  ever  met  with,  I  shall  adopt. 

Perfectly  certain,  from  the  strong  representations, 
as  to  the  poverty  and  distress  which  prevailed  at  that 
period,  and  the  heavy  burden  which  its  relief  occa- 
sioned^ complaints  of  which  meet  one's  notice  in 
every  pubUcation  at  all  touching  upon  such  topics, 
that  the  low  sum  set  down  as  that  of  the  poor's  rate 
of  England,  in  1750,  amounting  to  only  a  few  pence 
in  the  pound  on  the  then  rental,  could  not  possibly 
be  correct ;  I  attempted  to  ascertain  this  by  actual 
calculations^  and,  for  this  purpose,  had  extracted  the 
sums  raised,  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  at  that 
period,  from  various  topographical  and  historical 
works ;  by  which  I  was  fully  convinced  that  nothing 
could  be  further  from  the  truth  than  that  the  sums 
expended  on  our  poor  had,  since  that  period,  decu- 
pled in  amount.  But  I  found  this  method  of  dis- 
proving the  correctness  of  the  document  was  unne- 
cessary :  its  utter  worthlessness  is  not  a  matter  of 
calculation^  but  a  matter  of  history.  Accidentally, 
I  cast  my  eyes  upon  this  account  of  the  whole  affair, 
in  Tindal's  continuation  of  Rapin,  the  very  exordium 
of  which  is  quite  sufficient  to  disprove  the  correctness 
of  the  return  in  question.  '^  Never  w^as  there  a  time," 
says  the  historian,  speaking  of  the  25th  of  Geo.  II. 
(1751),  "  when  so  much  money  was  raised  for  the 
poor  as  was  raised  then,  and  yet  they  were  never 
worse  provided  for.  This  came  to  be  a  very  serious 
matter  of  inquiry,  and  the  house  had  ordered  an 
account  of  the  total  sums  of  money,  annually  assessed 


238  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XUI. 

in  England  and  Wales,  towards  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
from  Easter  1747  to  Easter  1750,  to  be  returned 
to  their  clerk,  together  with  the  number  of  work- 
houses for  the  poor.  The  order  of  the  house  being 
a  little  too  indefinite,  was  X)&ry  much  disregarded,  and 
the  house  required  the  justices  of  the  peace  of  the 
several  counties  to  see  it  now  put  into  execution  V' 
The  returns,  in  consequence  of  this  order,  a  "  little 
too  indefinite  and  very  much  disregarded,"  have,  how- 
ever, it  appears,  been  found  in  the  Speaker's  closet, 
and  are  now  taken  to  be  quite  correct,  and  are  passed 
to  the  public  as  such,  "without  note  or  comment.'* 
Worthless,  then_,  and  thrown  aside,  they  have  become 
good,  like  wine,  by  keeping ;  the  additional  value  of 
which  a  professor  of  political  economy  (the  same  who 
has  assured  us  absenteeism  is  no  evil)  gravely  assures 
us  ought  to  be  resolved  into  "  the  value  of  the  addi- 
tional labour  laid  out  upon  it,"  which  idea  he  illustrates 
by  a  reference  to  time  and  place,  which  I  confess  I 
cannot  comprehend  ^  It  is  perfectly  deceptions, 
therefore,  to  appeal,  year  after  year,  to  this  item. 
The  document  is_,  on  the  confession  of  those  to  whom 
it  was  addressed,  perfectly  useless :  our  better  re- 
liance, therefore,  must  be  on  those  competent  autho- 
rities, who  lived  at  the  very  period  and  afterwards, 
who  directed  their  particular  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject. These,  doubtless  aware  of  its  existence,  wholly 
disregarded  it,  as  imperfect ;  depending  upon  their 
own  personal  and  better  means  of  information,  in 
estimating  this  part  of  the  national  expenditure. 

'  Rapin,  Hist,  of  England  ;  Tindal's  Cont.,  vol.  xxi.  pp.  448,  449. 
'  M'Cullocli,  Principles  of  Polit.  Economy,  vol.  iii.  p.  313. 


§   Xni.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  23'J 

But  next^  as  touching  another  and  far  more  im- 
portant document,  that  preserved  by  Davenant,  and 
formed,  as  he  assures  us,  with  great  care,  and  at  much 
expense,  by  Arthur  Moore,  one  of  the  most  accurate 
statistical  writers  of  his  time,  and  who  could  have  no 
possible  inducement  to  impose  upon  his  countrymen, 
in  this  particular,  had  it  been  practicable.     Some  at- 
tempts have  been  made  of  late,  not  indeed  to  disparage 
the  fidelity  of  that  individual,   but  to  represent  the 
sums  he  gives  for  each  county,  as  calculations  founded 
on  some  other  data,  and  as  mere  assumed  proportions, 
rather  than  as  the  results  of  an  actual  collection  of 
facts.     This  idea  is  singular  enough,  and  proves  to 
what  lengths  those  who  labour  to  show  "  the  increas- 
ing burden  of  the  poor's-rate"  will  go.     We  are  ex- 
pressly informed  by  Davenant,  in  the  remarks  which 
accompany  the  table,  that  it  was  '^  collected  vvith  great 
labour  and  expense,"  and  is  given  as  the  "  medium  of 
several  years  ;"  and  what  fully  establishes  our  reliance 
upon  these  assertions  is,  the  candour  manifested  about 
one  part  of  this  important  document:  he  informs  us, 
the  sum  assigned  to  Wales   (£33,753)  was  not  de- 
rived from  actual  accounts,    but  "according  to  the 
proportion  Wales  bears  to  the  rest  of  the  kingdom  in 
other  taxes  ^"     A  slight  examination  of  the  table,  in 
which  there  are  twelve  columns,   containing  sundry 
fiscal  accounts,  will  instantly  show  that  the  sums  fixed 
to  the  counties  of  England,  severally,  have  no  relation 
to  any  of  these.    It  is  cjuite  impossible  that  a  fair  and 
candid  document  of  this  nature  can  err  on  the  side  of 
excess  ;  and  it  is  hardly  less  so,  but  that  it  should  err 
'  Davenant,  Ways  and  Means,  p.  79. 


240  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§xiir. 

in  deficiency ;  and  we  accordingly  find  the  total  amount 
falls  considerably  short  of  computations  which  were 
made  by  other  intelligent  persons  at  about  the  same 
period.  The  first  item  in  the  table  that  I  shall  sub- 
join to  these  remarks,  I  give  on  the  authority  of 
Colquhoun  :  from  whence  he  derived  it,  I  do  not  re- 
collect at  present ;  but  that  it  is  no  exaggeration^  I 
think  will  appear  clear,  if  the  reader  will  refer  to  what 
Spelman  says  of  the  burden  of  sustaining  the  poor  in 
the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  James  I. ;  and  it  should 
be  remarked,  that  the  alienated  abbey  lands  were  then 
chargeable  with  considerable  sums  in  addition,  appli- 
cable to  the  purposes  of  charity^  which  incumbrances 
were  afterwards  redeemed. 

(20.)  Having,  in  a  work  of  which  this  forms  a 
part^  when  showing  the  effect  of  a  growing  popula- 
tion on  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  all  communi- 
ties, spoken  at  large  on  the  state  of  England  in  former 
periods,  contrasting  especially  the  condition  of  the 
lower  and  the  lowest  ranks  of  society  (with  whom  the 
proof  must  chiefly  rest)  with  what  it  is  at  present,  I 
must  refer  to  that  part  in  proof  that  the  distresses 
sustained  by  the  poor_,  during  the  period  I  am  about 
to  particularise,  were  far  more  severe  than  they  are  at 
present.  The  multitude  of  these,  their  want  of  em- 
ployment, and  extreme  misery,  is  dwelt  upon  by  writers 
of  every  class — religious,  moral,  or  political;  and  many 
times,  during  the  seventeenth  century,  was  the  melan- 
choly fact  pronounced  from  the  throne  ^,  and  pressed 


*  King  James  I.,  Works,  p.  567.  See  also  "  a  Collection  of  Kings* 
Speeches,"  passim. 


§   Xrir.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  241 

upon  the  most  serious  attention  of  the  legislature'. 
But  as  the  present  argument  seems  to  require  that 
some  proof  should  be  now  adduced  that  the  number 
of  the  paupers  was  at  least  as  proportionately  great 
then  as  at  present,  in  order  to  prove  that  a  system  of 
national  charity  has  not,  as  is  ignorantly  alleged,  a 
tendency  to  constantly  increase  the  numbers  of  its 
dependents,  but  the  reverse,  I  shall  present  a  few  ex- 
tracts (and  they  shall  be  but  few),  in  which  numbers 
actually  occur,  omitting  such  where  a  vast  but  uncer- 
tain number  is  alone  mentioned. 

Gregory  King,  who  wrote  in  the  time  of  Charles  II., 
and  whose  calculations  are  inserted  in  Davenant's 
works,  and  adopted  by  him^  says,  '''^the  number  of 
people,  who  are  a  burden  upon  the  other  part,  amount 
to  1,330^000  souls  ^"  Another  writer,  about  this  pe- 
riod, and  who  seems  to  have  been  patronized  by  go- 
vernment, mentioning  the  many  "hundred  thousands'* 
of  beggars  and  paupers,  says,  "  at  least  one  hundred 


'  Besides  Kings'  Speeches,  Debates  in  Parliament,  Statutes  at 
Large,  and  other  public  documents,  every  writer  on  the  state  of 
the  nation,  or  its  commerce,  of  any  note,  dwells  upon  the  multi- 
tudes and  the  distresses  of  the  poor.  1  will  refer  the  reader  to  a  few 
of  them.  Adam  More,  Bread  for  the  Poor,  1623,  pp.  iii.  iv.  v.  &c. 
Cock,  1651,  Summary  Survey,  pp.  49,  50,  67,  148,  &c.  Sir 
Joshua  Child,  1669;  Essay  on  Trade,  pp.  62,  87,  105,  iScc.  Yar- 
renton;  England's  Improvement,  pp.  53,  61,  &c.  Proposals  for 
building  Workhouses,  &c.,  1677,  pp.  1,  2,  3,  16,  True  English 
Interest,  1684,  Preface,  p.  ii.&c.  Sir  William  Petty.  Political  Arith- 
metic, p.  15,  &c.  Davenant,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  204.  Lord  Hale,  On 
the  Poor,  p.  17.  Filmer,  Collection  of  Tracts,  p.  8.  John  Locke, 
pp.244,  245.  Carey,  Discourse  on  Trade,  1700,  p.  110.  Paxton, 
Discourse  on  Trade,  1704.  Eden,  vol.  i.  If  the  representations 
of  any,  or  all,  of  these  are  to  be  credited,  nothing  we  sustain  now, 
in  regard  to  the  burden  of  the  poor,  can  be  compared  with  what 
was  then  endured. 

*  Davenant,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  180. 

R 


242  IRELAND;  ITS  EVILS,  [§xni. 

thousand  of  these  were  without  employment  \"  Yar- 
renton  had  before  made  the  same  estimate^.  Brad- 
don,  in  his  ^^  Abstract  of  a  Bill  for  employing  the 
Poor^"  says,  "there  were  above  1,200,000  chargeable 
poor/'  at  that  period^;  of  which  number  about  one- 
tenth  were  in  the  metropolis'^:  the  whole  number  in 
Britain  this  writer  makes  1,500,000^;  which  addition 
of  300,000  for  Scotland,  clearly  agrees  with  Fletcher 
of  Saltoun's  evidence  of  the  pauperism  and  mendicity 
of  the  latter  country  at  that  period.  Bellars  esti- 
mated the  number  of  paupers  in  England,  bdrig  out 
of  work,  in  the  year  1714,  at  500,000  ^  Gee,  a  wri- 
ter of  much  credit  and  celebrity  in  his  day,  and  still 
often  consulted,  estimates  the  number,  out  of  work, 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  at  ''  above  a  million  of 
people'."  As  the  population  enlarged,  and  industry 
became  consequently  more  encouraged  and  better  re- 
warded, pauperism  diminished ;  but  still,  about  the 
year  1760,  we  find  the  chargeable  poor  of  England 
alone  reckoned  at  700,000®,  or  an  eighth  part  of  the 
people,  according  to  the  author's  estimate  of  the  po- 
pulation. Another  writer  falls  somewhat  short  of 
the  preceding  calculation,  making  the  number  "  more 
than  600,000  ^ ;  and  with  him  I  shall  close  this  hasty 
collection,  as  it  brings  us  up  to  the  period  when  we 

'  R.  H.  Proposals  for  building  in  every  County  a  Working  Alms- 
house, &c.,  pp.  3,  16,  4to.  1677. 

*  Andrew  Yarrenton,  England's  Improvement,  p.  61. 
^  Braddon,  Abstract,  &c."p.  iii.  1704. 

*  Ibid.  p.  xi.  ^  Ibid.  p.  ix. 

*  BeHars,  Proposals  for  employing  the  Poor. 

'  Gee,  Trade  and  Navigation  of  Great  Britain,  p.  90. 
»  Present  State  of  Great  Britain,  p.  80. 

*  Reflections  on  the  Domestic  Policy,  &c.  p.  87,   1763. 


§   Xrir.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  243 

begin  to  have  something  like  certain  data  on  which  to 
found  our  calculations. 

Those  who  may  be  disposed  to  controvert  these 
statements^  under  the  idea  that  they  are  more  compe- 
tent to  make  accurate  calculations,  than  those  who 
were  cotemporary  with  the  facts  they  record,  will  yet 
have  to  dispose  of  the  entire  history  of  poverty  during 
all  these  periods,  before  they  can  make  room  for  their 
notions.  They  will  have  to  deny  every  representa- 
tion of  the  condition  of  the  lower  ranks  of  society, 
whether  made  from  the  throne,  the  pulpit,  or  the 
press  ;  and  brand  with  falsehood  whole  generations  of 
their  ancestors,  who  described  the  condition  of  that 
poverty  which  they  so  deeply  commiserated,  and 
persevered  in  relieving,  at  such  immense  exertions. 
They  never  dreamt  of  such  proposals  as  those  which 
are  now  publicly  and  unblushingly  made  ;  they  never 
doubted  but  that  increasing  numbers  were  still  a 
national  blessing,  and  time  has  demonstrated,  in  their 
instance,  as  well  as  in  all  others,  that  benevolence  is 
wisdom.  Their  care  was,  on  the  contrary,  to  vary  the 
means  of  relieving  the  poor,  and  multiply  their  endea- 
vours in  their  behalf;  "  I  think  it  plain/*  as  one  of 
them  exclaims,  "  that  the  poor  ought  neither  to  be 
starved,  nor  hanged_,  nor  sent  AVi'AV  !"  What  a  poor 
political  economist  was  Sir  William  Petty ! 

The  following  table  will  exhibit,  at  one  view,  some 
of  the  facts  previously  stated.  The  column  of  the 
poor's  rate  is,  in  the  earlier  part  of  it,  given  on  the 
authority  of  the  writers  previously  mentioned^  and 
others  referred  to  ;  with  the  exception  of  the  fifth  sum, 
which,  as  before  stated,  is  tbe  result  of  precise  and  actual 

R  2 


244  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§X11I. 

information.  The  report  delivered  to  Mr.  Locke  is 
omitted  on  account  of  its  gross  deficiency  ;  so  is  that 
lately  published  as  the  returns  of  1748,  1749,  and 
1750,  and  for  the  same  reason.  The  reports  of  the 
years  1776  and  1783  are  amended  on  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Gilbert,  who  moved  for  them,  and  who,  on 
due  examination,  so  corrected  them.  The  succeeding 
sums  are  given  as  published  by  authority,  though  the 
earlier  of  these  are  still  confessedly  deficient.  Con- 
nected with  these  sums,  I  have,  in  the  next  column, 
given  the  revenue  of  the  corresponding  years,  or,  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  table,  where  that  was  not  prac- 
ticable, of  nearly  the  same  period.  But  as  revenue 
may  not  be  thought  a  fair  comparison  on  many  ac- 
counts, I  have  added  a  column  for  the  exports  at  the 
different  dates  ;  and  likewise  one  for  the  national  debt, 
as  it  has  been  pronounced  so  light  in  comparison 
with  the  nuisance  of  our  poor-rates.  Lastly,  I  have 
collected  the  accounts  of  the  numbers  of  the  poor  at 
the  different  periods,  accompanied  by  a  statement  of 
the  population  at  such  times,  which  completes  the 
comparison  I  wish  to  institute.  Another  column  or 
two,  however,  might  well  have  been  added,  retorting 
on  the  antagonists  of  the  poor-laws  their  favourite 
argument.  Had  the  progress  of  the  county  and  other 
public  disbursements  been  given  (not  to  mention 
more  distressing  national  statistics),  their  ''  geometric 
ratio"  of  increase  would  have  been  indeed  exhibited! 
In  refraining  to  do  so,  I  shall  only  remark,  that  to 
single  out  poverty  whereon  to  ground  these  ominous 
calculations,  manifests  either  an  obliquity  of  intellect 
or  principle  truly  astonishing. 


§  XIII.] 


AND  THEIR  REMEDIES. 


245 


-- 

—           .O          CD                  00                  O 

rr       Tf       a>            oo            CM 

|.i 

o                                                            " 

i  ^ 

o       o       o            o            o 

S       33  i^            '^            2 

z 

o 

■^ 

o       o  o  o            o            »o 

o 

o        o  O  O             O              o 

§. 

o       oo^o            O            »c 

^. 

o 

O          «0   'T  Co"                CO                 O 

a, 

O          t-  CD   00                 CD                 CD 

in      ^^ot-         ^         (w 

CM 

>■ 

wf         ufcD  co"               Ci                '^ 

CM 

i 

^ 

^    ^       ^^^^ 

o 

^  'cT     'o^'H^'fe^'cr 

-D    S 

o 

^          O                 CD   O   00  CO 

S  a. 

o 

O          o                 r-1   lO   ^  so 

o 

S:v    R        n  ^.  °^  <"„ 

-^2^ 

o 

O        O             Ci  — '  so  »o 

GO 

O          O                 GO   t~   IC   OT 

<>»,      t-            o^  :ri  C5  GO 

'-' 

^                -^ 

-r   so   O  t-   CM   00  CD   05    >0   JO  00 

1.-00—  >noooo 

ia 

0.2 

--0000000000 

oooooooo 

O—   —   '-'^— .   —   —   ^   —   — » 

Ph 

"^~ 

^ 

d  -S 

^--'CM    »0   — .   — 1    >0   CM  CD   so   so   QC 

,Njc>»  —   S^   —   'NXOC^ 

la 

"^  —  CM  o)  CM  so  so  c:2  o  so  »o 

—   lOSOOCD^GO^ 

Jg  C5,  o  oc  00^  "T^  r-^  --  CM  ci^  ci^ 

O  CD   CD  —  t-^^C3^CD 

S  2 

^o'^^OCDCTToi-^cTocr 
g?--CD;^t^CDSOSOT,.ro30 
"•OOCSOOTfCDiO  —  «o  —  »c 

CM  -r  ■  r-"  cd"  go"  lo"  — "  cm 

001-  —  o:>oo  —  —  x 

=  5 

CI  O^  'O  t-^  CD^  CD^  CI  t~^ 

r^r^-^TfCDXCDOOCDSO 

o— "cd'o-^ocooo 

>?; 

—   CM   CN   so   CO 

oo   CO   so   so   00   S.0   CM   CM 

o 

'-"SOO   —   CM8.0   00l^          OCMCTJ 

t^CSICMOOOiOOCDO 

o   • 

so 

CDTrCD^Ol->Ot-          00   —   00 

t-t-CDt-r-00C5-O 

S.= 

0.2 

c£l " 

o 

oooooooo       OOO 

ooooooooc 

^ 

3333S 

t^^-CNCiSOOS^-lO      .osot- 

Oit-IOSOCM'^OOCM-' 

o. 

o 

OOC=;30SOt^C500-^    C^CMCDCD 

OCMlO-    CMSOCDl—O* 

o^  o  -r^  a>_  o  "^D^  oi^  ^   >  cm  o -*^ 

CM    05    — ^  -^,  »C    —    CD^  CM^  t- 

a 

cD'>cio'cTj"cyr«o'oooo~"--^  "*  so'o 

COCMrfCDt-iCCDs.:,     CCMOCCD 

oot-^'o'so'soco'-^  irTco 

o 

O   -O   O^  00   >0  t-^  -r   -H  ,^  CD^  Oi,  (M 

—^00  o_i-;^oot>»^c^ac 

o< 

rf  go"  cd"  oo"  \n  -^  ^  -h"  ^  o'  g  — " 

so"  CD'  CD  ^  >C  CD   CD'  so"  O 

»0»CTf<»00»0»CCDCD 

'-  ri        o  o  so  —  >o  —  :v,  3, 

cDQO—  .cc::r-Trr-QO 

i  i 

0^              CN 

(NCO          CDtOTl<05C5'-300 

t-cDft-t-oocTiajos 

o         o 

22     222°2222 

OOOOOOOOO 

0^ 

3    3 

333'^'^ 

si 

»0>000'-OQOCOCMSOO»   — 

SOXOOOOOOOO'OCD 

c 

ioot^oo  —  soso  —  -r  — 

O—    OCJ5t~CMCDI-CM 

^.        o 

^   CM   IC   CD   O  CD^OT    »0  CD 

^ 

-^  >o  t-T  c;  'C  oi  —^  »~^  cd"  so"  "o 

oT  ctT  —  so"  o"  ^  cd"  cd'  >c 

Oh 

O               CD 

OC-2--6cDCCOCM   —   »oso 

t-    .0   C7i    CD    0^    'O    —    >0   so 

^              CD 

O  S^  iq  S  OJ^  Oi^  -  CO   ^^  ^^  CD^ 
oT  CO  Co'  00  C~^  —   00  CO   O   —   Ot 

SOC5CNO'OCN_— "   —   X^ 

cm"  so  so  »C  lo"  ko"  —'  ic  »o 

^ 

•   ^          ;r,   —   CO   CD   t-  t-   CD 

»C   lO   kO   iO    »0    IC    lO   iC   kO 

rt 

O  O  O  SO 

CmOOOOOO—   •0-r->CCC 

t-XO-rt-kCOOCOXCD 

o  o  o  so 

CDOOOOOOCXiOX-fO 

—  TT'iooi'^ocricn- 

o  o  o  ec 

oo   O   O  O   O  O^  O  00^  — ;_  'O   00   lO^ 

CM^  — ^  CD^  >C   'Tf^  t~-^  O   X^  cm 

o 

>0   Ci  O   C^  Ci  o"  o'  ^-''  ClT  -^  00  Tf" 

x"  o  —  ctT'  X  X  c>f  cd"  -^' 

c  -  o  o 

CD   —   CDCDOOOI-l-O—CM 

Ch 

Ot  cc  t-^ 

CD   GO  c?  Ci   >0  O^  .0_  O  CD^  CM  'T  r~^ 

CT2  X  lo  50-  CI  :^i_  t-;  r-^^  i- 

►^ 

—  ~  — "■  ^  cT  oT  Tf  CD  Co"  lo"  ifT 

cd"  r-"  t-"  h-"  cd"  cc"  '0  i.0  >.o" 

—  30  r-  1- 

I-  X  CJ5  o  —  :^'  s?  —  ..0 

OOCnC'-'CDt-OOO  —   —   —   — 

. —    0»    C^t    Ot    C^l     >»     >» 

,     '^' 

^SiiS 

CDCDt-»-t-»-»-00a0CO0r;00 

X   X   X   X   X   X   X   X    X 

C^  2a,  £  =<^  3      2 
S  -  '^  C^  =  '"  "^  '■^^  ^  ji 

i=!lt=^llJT 


•|2£2|!^Si1|il 


^lll^lisi^ 


2!46  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   XIII. 

The  preceding  facts  require  little  comment.  They 
show^  in  respect  of  the  hurden  of  sustaining  the  poor, 
that  of  all  the  national  items,  whether  of  income  or 
expenditure,  this  is  so  far  from  having  increased  in 
a  super-proportion,  that  it  is  the  only  one  that  has 
greatly  lagged  behind.  Compared  with  the  public 
revenue,  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  the  poor- 
rate  nearly  amounted  to  one-half;  whereas  at  the  pre- 
sent period  it  amounts  to  little  more  than  one-tenth. 
As  to  the  interest  of  the  national  debt  (which  is  said 
to  be  so  slight  an  evil,  compared  with  this), — whereas, 
at  the  former  period,  the  expense  of  the  poor  was  con- 
siderably more  than  twenty  times  that  of  the  interest  of 
the  public  incumbrance,  at  present  the  latter  is  more 
than  five  times  as  much  as  the  former.  But  if  these 
should  be  rejected  as  unfair  criteria  (though  I  know 
not  why  they  should  be  so  deemed),  let  us  take  the 
exports  of  the  country  during  the  same  period.  One 
hundred  and  forty  years  ago,  these  w^ere  only  four 
times  as  much  in  amount  as  the  then  charge  for  main- 
taining the  poor ;  at  present  the  latter  is  little  more 
than  a  twelfth  of  the  former.  Then,  respecting  the 
number  of  the  paupers  at  each  period,  compared  with 
the  existing  population,  a  decisive  proof  of  the  same 
gratifying  fact  presents  itself.  About  the  revolution, 
they  amounted  to  one-fourth  of  the  people;  at  present 
their  relative  number  is  diminished  to  one-twelfth. 
As  to  any  great  inaccuracy  in  regard  to  not  including 
in  the  latter  number  the  families  of  the  relieved,  a 
matter  much  dwelt  upon  by  those  who  wish  to  repre- 
sent England  as  a  nation  of  paupers  ;  we  are  enabled 
to   correct    the    general   method   of  multiplying  the 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  247 

number  into  families,  in  order  to  obtain  the  real  pro- 
portion. In  1803_,  the  children  of  the  relieved,  as 
well  as  the  children  relieved,  were  added  to  the  num- 
ber, which  swells  the  total  of  that  year  to  1,039,716  ; 
a  very  different  addition  to  what  such  make  ;  instead 
of  five  times  the  number,  not  forming  near  a  third  of 
it,  including  orphans,  and  the  still  more  unhappy  and 
numerous  class,  illegitimates.  A  useful  little  work, 
entitled  ^^  Statistical  Illustrations,"  thus  calculating 
by  families,  says,  that  forty-two  out  of  every  hundred 
were,  in  1815,  receiving  parochial  relief!  The  very 
sum  the  poor  cost  that  year  utterly  disproves  this, — 
less  than  three  farthings  a  day  each,  on  such  a  calcu- 
lation, not  as  the  minimum  but  as  the  average  of  the 
relief  afforded !  Parochial  officers,  what  say  ye  to 
this  ?  But  it  should  be  observed,  that,  of  the  poor 
relieved  in  the  workhouse,  ail  the  children  are  num- 
bered ;  and  frequently,  on  my  own  knowledge,  those 
of  the  out-pensioners  likewise ;  the  illegitimate  children 
constantly.  A  reference  to  the  work  of  Sir  F.  M.  Eden 
will  prove  this  ;  and  will  have  the  further  good  effect 
of  showing  how  few  of  these  pensioners  could  by  any 
possibility  be  deducted,  consisting,  as  the  great  majo- 
rity does,  of  the  aged  poor,  and  of  widows  and  orphans. 
But  a  mistake,  of  a  nature  quite  contrary  to  the  one 
under  examination,  is  always  made  in  estimating  the 
real  number  of  paupers  amongst  us  ;  and  one,  as  I 
believe,  hitherto  entirely  overlooked.  Not  only  are 
those,  regularly  relieved,  returned,  but  all  those  who 
have  occasional  assistance  during  the  year  are  entered  ; 
and  if  they  apply  more  than  once,  probably  they  are  not 
unfrcquently  entered  as  often  as  they  apply.  What- 
ever may  be  the  general  practice  as  to  the  latter  fact, 


248  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XIII, 

certainly  very  many  of  the  casually  relieved  poor,  who 
amount,  it  will  be  seen  on  reference  to  the  reports,  to 
nearly  half  the  entire  number,  if  they  receive  ever  so 
few  donations,  or  not  more  than  one,  and  do  not  remain 
on  the  books  for  any  considerable  length  of  time  ;  still, 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  though  long  off  the  list,  they 
are  returned.  Military  courtesy,  once  a  captain  and 
always  a  captain,  is  extended  even  to  pauperism.  Per- 
haps I  shall  be  better  understood  by  adducing  an 
example.  If  we  take  up  an  infirmary  report^  and 
should  judge  of  the  actual  inmates  by  the  number  of 
annual  admissions,  ar.  exceedingly  erroneous  idea 
would  be  entertained.  The  same  mistake  applies, 
though  not  to  an  equal  extent,  in  judging  of  the  num- 
bers of  the  poor  from  annual  reports.  The  annual 
amount  must  necessarily  much  exceed  the  co-exist- 
ing number.  Of  one  thing  I  feel  fully  confident ; 
that  the  excess  above  the  actual  number  of  the 
relieved  poor,  at  any  one  time,  thus  occasioned,  will  far 
more  than  compensate  for  the  omission  of  the  children 
of  that  particular  class  of  paupers  who  have  families. 
These  remarks  will  not  be  deemed  superfluous  by 
those  who  wish  to  redeem  the  country  from  the  cha- 
racter of  pauperism,  which  some  seem  so  anxious  to 
fix  upon  it. 

But  to  return  to  what  the  adversaries  of  our  na- 
tional chanty  mainly  dwell  upon, — the  expense.  Again 
adverting  to  the  preceding  table,  made  up  on  authori- 
ties which  are  given  throughout,  1  think  it  may  be 
asserted  that  the  very  reverse  of  what  is  alleged,  in 
regard  to  the  supposed  super-proportionate  increase 
of  our  poor-rates,  is  demonstrated.  But  even  with 
these  facts  before  my  eyes,  in  contradicting  the  whole 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  249 

stream  of  our  present  speakers  and  writers  on  the 
subject^  including  some  who  seem  friendly  to  our  na- 
tional provision^  I  feel  some  hesitation ;  I  will  there- 
fore turn  to  an  authority  whom  I  am  persuaded  none 
will  underrate,  one  whose  labours  on  this  important 
subject  future  generations  will  duly  appreciate,  and 
one,  above  all,  whom  Mr.  Malthus  eulogizes  because 
of  his  supposed  hostility  to  the  general  system,  I  mean 
Sir  Frederick  Morton  Eden.  After  recording  the  in- 
crease of  the  poor-rates,  from  early  periods  to  the  close 
of  the  last  century,  he  presents  us  with  his  deliberate 
judgment  on  the  whole,  in  these  memorable  words  : — 
"  Great  and  burdensome  as  the  poor's  rate  may 
appear,  from  the  returns  which  were  made  to  parlia- 
ment in  the  year  1786,  and  from  the  more  recent 
communications  which  the  reader  will  find  detailed  in 
the  second  volume,   the  rise  of  the  poor's  rates 

HAS  NOT  KEPT  PACE  WITH  OTHER  BRANCHES  OF  NA- 
TIONAL EXPENDITURE,  OR  EVEN  WITH  OUR  INCREASED 
ABILITY  TO  PAY  THEm\" 

And  if  we  have  occasion  to  be  grateful  in  review- 
ing our  present  condition,  in  reference  to  the  past, 
as  it  respects  this  necessary  burden ;  we  have  no  less 
reason  to  be  abundantly  satisfied,  in  comparing  the 

'  Sir  F.  M.  Eden,  State  of  the  Poor,  vol.  i.  p.  407.  The  same 
cheering  view  of  the  subject  is  taken  by  an  able  writer,  in  the 
Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xxxiii.  p.  454,  from  whose  views,  on  parti- 
cular parts  of  the  question,  the  author  reluctlantly  differs.  His 
words  are  these;  "The  whole  of  the  funds  now  actually  expended  on 
the  poor  (even  if  we  include  in  tliis  large  amount  the  very  large 
proportion  which  is  now  paid  to  able-bodied  labourers,  and  which 
to  all  intents  and  purposes  constitutes  a  part  of  the  wages  of 
labour)  bears  a  much  smaller  proportion  to  the  present  resources 
of  the  country,  than  the  total  amount  of  the  contributions  raised  for 
the  sustenance  of  the  poor  bore  to  the  whole  of  its  wealth  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth." 


250  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [^XIII. 

weight  it  imposes  on  us  with  that  home  by  the  sur- 
rounding nations,  when  estimating  both  on  any  just 
principle.  I  shall  give  this  conclusion  likewise  in  the 
better  words  of  a  judicious  and  candid  modern  writer 
upon  the  subject.  "  I  am  persuaded,"  says  he,  ^^  that 
it  will  be  found  a  certain  truth,  that  the  charities  of 
other  countries  have  never,  at  any  period,  been  so 
conducted,  as  to  relieve  the  poor,  of  an  equal  popula- 
tion, so  adequately  as  the  poor  s  law,  with  less  encou- 
ragement of  idleness,  or  with  better  stimulus  to 
industry  ^" 

(22.)  Were  we  to  extend  the  comparison  of  our 
present  system  of  national  charity  with  that  of  which 
it  is  plainly  the  substitute,  the  relief  afforded  by 
means  of  religious  endowments,  we  shall  find  our  pre- 
ference still  more  fully  confirmed.  It  was  one  of 
the  main  objects  of  the  founders  of  all  such  to  pro- 
vide a  perpetual  system  of  relief  for  the  poor ;  and 
the  fulfilment  of  that  intention  was  guaranteed,  in  all 
cases,  as  far  as  their  original  institution  went** 
Hence,  from  the  earliest  period  of  the  introduction 
of  Christianity  amongst  us,  and  especially  since  the 
days  of  our  immortal  Alfred,  property  of  that  nature 
kept  perpetually  accumulating,  till  we  find,  at  one 
period,  it  "absorbed"  one-third  of  the  entire  king- 
dom^. That  this  was  a  pernicious,  as  well  as  an 
expensive  system  of  relieving  poverty,  we  are  well 
aware;  it  was  one,  however,  nationally  recognized 
and  established,  those  foundations  being,  as  Camden 
says,  for  the  relief  and  maintenance  of  the  poor  and 

'  Collections  relative  to  systematic  Relief,  &c.  p.  177. 

*  Bede,  Ecclesiastical  History,  1.  i.  chap,  xxvii. 

'  Cotton,  Abridgment  of  the  Records  in  the  Tower,  p.  189. 


<^Xni.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  251 

impotent  ^  That  they  did  so  relieve  them^  I  refer  ta 
the  testimony  of  Spelman^;  and  that  they  could  not 
legally  refuse  so  to  do,  to  the  authority  of  Coke^. 
That  point  of  law  had  been  solemnly  argued  and  de- 
termined \  These,  however,  Henry  VIII.  seized, 
and  confiscated  ;  promising,  as  far  as  the  poor  were 
concerned,  to  establish  a  better  system  upon  their 
ruins,  saying  to  his  obsequious  parliament,  "  If  I 
should  suffer  the  poor  and  miserable  to  be  unrelieved,  you 
might  well  say,  that  I  being  put  in  so  special  a  trust, 
as  I  am  in  this  case,  were  no  trusty  friend  to  you, 
nor  charitable  to  my  enne  christen."  He  fulfilled 
this  trust  by  seizing  all  their  permanent  funds  (many 
of  which  are  in  the  possession  of  those  who  now 
inveigh  against  all  national  charity),  and  put  the  poor 
upon  the  (illegal)  Scotch  plan,  i,  e.  upon  public  beg- 
gings upon  Sundays  and  holidays^.  How  well  it 
answered,  the  universal  distress — the  whippings  and 
cauterizings  that  ensued — and,  above  all,  the  exe- 
cution of  above  70,000  poor  wretches,  in  his  reign, 
principally  for  thieving,  sufficiently  attest.  Some 
imagine  that,  when  these  were  disposed  of,  poverty 
ought  to  have  become  defunct ;  and,  consequently, 
that  so  many  years  afterwards  there  could  have  been 
no  need  of  a  national  provision.  On  some  such  idea 
argue,  it  seems,  the  framers  of  the  late  Emigration 
Report";  such,  however,  attend  but  little  to  the  struc- 

•  Camden,  Britannia,  p.  163;  (1637.) 

^  Spelman,  De  non  Temerandis  Ecclesiis,  p.  40. 

^  Emigration  Report,  3d  part,  p.  40. 

^  Spelman,  De  non  Temerandis  Ecclesiis,  p.  10.  Caudris  Case, 
Coke,  5th  Report,  folio  11  ;  See  Coke,  2  Institutes,  p.  649,  1642. 
Sec  Burn,  Hist,  of  Poor  Laws,  p.  6.   Stat,  at  Large,  2  H.  5,  chap.  i. 

^  27  Henry  Vlll.  "  Emigration  Report,  part  iii.  p.  40. 


262  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

ture  of  society.  Lord  Hale  is  a  better  authority :  as 
a  philosopher,  he  knew  that,  *'  as  the  populousness  of 
the  kingdom  increaseth,  the  poor  will  be  proportion- 
ably  increased';"  and,  as  a  judge,  he  saw  that  unre- 
h'eved  poverty  filled  the  gaols  with  malefactors,  and 
fed  the  gallows  and  the  gibbet*.  I  may  digress  so  far 
as  further  to  state  of  this  great  man_,  that  his  endea- 
vours were  to  amend  the  poor-laws,  which  he  deemed 
founded  on  piety,  humanity,  and  sound  policy^;  not 
to  destroy  them :  whatever  were  the  defects  of  the 
system,  even  as  then  administered,  still  it  was  his 
maxim_,  "better  relieve  twenty  drones,  than  let  one 
bee  perish'*."  But  to  return:  after  sundry  eibortive 
attempts  to  relieve  poverty  from  the  unparalleled 
distress  into  which  this  act  of  spoliation  had  involved 
it,  the  celebrated  poor-law  of  England  was  passed  at 
the  termination  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth ;  it  was 
planned  by  some  of  the  greatest  statesmen  the  coun- 
try ever  possessed,  and  was  drawn  up  by  one  to  whom 
it  does  greater  honour  than  all  his  other  labours, 
moral  or  philosophical,  which  send  him  down  to  pos- 
terity without  a  rival;  I  mean  Bacon.  It  is  touch- 
ing to  hear  this  great  man,  in  his  disgrace  and  sorrow, 
thus  appealing  to  his  Maker,  ^*  O  God,  the  state  and 
bread  of  the  poor  have  been  precious  in  my  eyes  ! " 

(23.)  And  that  the  framers  of  this  law  were  not  mis- 
taken as  to  the  effects  which  they  contemplated  would 
result  from  it,  succeeding  times  have  fully  testified. 
We  have  a  better  right  to  assert  that  the  labouring 

,    '  Lord  Kale,  On  the  Poor.    Burns,  Hist.  Poor  Laws,  p.  153. 
.    5  Ibid.  p.  160.  '  Ibid.  p.  135,  159,  160. 

>  Quarterly  Rev.  vol.  xix.  p.  79. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES,  253 

classes  of  England  have  been  improved  in  character, 
conduct,  and  condition,  by  its  operation,  than  its  ini- 
pugners  have  to  assert  the  contrary  :  their  superiority 
in  those  respects  is  manifest.  We  are  authorised 
also  in  attributing  no  inconsiderable  share  of  the 
prosperity  which  has  since  that  period  distinguished 
this  nation  from  all  others,  to  this  great  and  con- 
stantly operating  cause.  But  these,  though  great, 
are  incidental  advantages,  such,  indeed,  which  ever 
accompany  and  reward  acts  of  justice  and  mercy. 
Its  direct  and  intended  consequences,  in  regard  to  the 
mass  of  evil  it  removed,  and  the  good  it  conferred, 
are  more  essential  to  our  present  inquiry :  happy 
would  it  have  been  for  Ireland,  if,  at  that  early  period, 
the  same  great  remedy  had  been  applied !  These 
effects,  which  have  continued  to  the  present  hour, 
were  instantly  obvious,  and  shall  be  described  in  the 
language  of  one  fully  competent  to  judge,  and  who 
lived  at  precisely  the  period  that  enabled  him  to  do 
so.  We  read  thus  in  Dalton's  Justice,  one  of  our 
text  books  :  ''  The  benefits  of  this  law"  (including 
another  for  the  suppressing  of  vagabonds,  which,  in 
effect,  was  a  part  of  the  system)  ''^are,  1.  Idleness 
is  very  much  repressed^  2.  Infinite  swarms  of  idle 
vagabonds  are  rooted  out,  which  before  wandered  up 
and  down,  to  the  great  danger  and  indignity  of  our 
nation.  3.  We  ourselves  are  now  compelled  but  to 
relieve  the  poore  of  our  own  parishes  (whose  condi- 
tion and  estate  we  know),  and  to  a  certainty  of  gift, 
wherewith  we  are  now  taxed  by  our  neighbours; 
whereas  before,  we  gave  we  knew  not  what,  nor  to 
whom  ;  and  manv  times  to   such   as   were  readv  to 


254  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIII. 

have  cut  our  throats,  if  opportunity  had  served 
them*/'  Such  is  the  testimony  of  an  eye-witness  as 
to  the  immediate  effect  of  the  estabUshment  of  the 
poor-laws,  and  that  witness  Dalton.  And  on  what 
principle  of  sophistry  can  its  import  be  evaded,  see- 
ing that  it  strictly  comports  with  the  reason  of  the 
case,  and  is  fully  confirmed  by  the  present  condition 
of  every  surrounding  country,  which  is  still  without 
a  national  provision  for  the  poor  ? 

(24.)  But  the  abrogation  of  the  constitutional  right 
of  poverty,  now  established  and  enjoyed  for  so  many 
generations,  would  not  only  remit  us  to  the  state 
from  which  the  country  was  then  happily  liberated, 
but  would  repeat  the  wanton  cruelty  of  the  last 
Henry,  and  under  circumstances  which  would  greatly 
aggravate  it.  One  thing  is  lost  sight  of  entirely  in 
discussing  this  subject,  namely,  that  the  establish- 
ment by  law  of  a  perpetual  and  sufficient  fund  of 
relief  amongst  us,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  poor, 
has  effectually  prevented  the  creation  of  one  by  the 
munificence  of  private  individuals,  which  would,  ere 
this,  have  more  than  repaired  the  wrongs  thus  perpe- 
trated, and,  indeed,  would  again  have  carried  provi- 
sion to  a  pernicious  excess.  Certain  is  it,  that,  during 
the  long  intervening  time,  had  there  been  no  regular 
relief  for  the  distressed  poor,  few  with  the  feelings 
of  men  or  of  Christians,  whose  lives  had  been  pros- 
perous and  happy,  could  have  lived  or  died  without 
making  some  returns,  in  the  form  of  charity,  as  a 
thank-offering  to  the  Deity.  Even  with  the  know- 
ledge that  such  provision  has  been  made,  and  that  so 

'■  Dalton,  Country  Justice,  ch.  xlvii.  ;  published  1618. 


§Xrir.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  2-^J 

to  leave  or  give  property  at  present  is  little  more  than 
bequeathing  it  to  the  parish,  still  this  natural  feeling 
has  often  got  the  better  of  reason  itself;  and  very 
much  property  has  actually  been  thus  left,  and  infi- 
nitely more  would  have  been,  had  not  the  law  inter- 
fered, rendering  all  bequests  void,  if  left  witliin  a 
year  and  a  day  of  the  testator's  death,  consequently,  in 
many  cases,  rendering  such  bequests  nugatory,  as  last 
wills  are  often  made  within  that  period  of  dissolution. 
(25.)  Had  it  not  been  for  this  regular  provision  and 
this  obstacle  to  re-creating  one,  an  ample  fund  would 
have  been  speedily  realized  for  the  relief  of  the  poor ; 
in  proof  of  this  important  assumption,  I  appeal  to  the 
conduct  of  the  rich  of  a  neighbouring  nation,  not,  I 
hope,  more  distinguished  for  their  charity  than  Eng- 
lishmen. As  the  men  of  the  revolution  so  "  properly 
and  judiciously'*  rejected  the  plague  of  England,  a 
national  provision^  what  is  the  conduct  of  that  people  ? 
Notwithstanding  the  impediments  the  law  imposes 
there,  as  well  as  here,  in  the  way  of  charitable  bequests ; 
and  independently  of  the  donations,  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  crowns,  which  it  does  not  recognise;  and 
without  including  those  secret  donations  which  elude 
the  law,  and  the  many  legacies  which  have  not  been 
valued,  which  altogether  amount  to  very  large  sums  ; 
in  the  five  years  terminating  with  1823,  Avith  which 
year  the  report  I  have  before  me  concludes, — there  were 
appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  poor  in  that  country. 

In  money  ....  10,242,568 

In  "rentes"  .  .  .  .  188,157 

In  real  property  .  .  .         .  2,478,041 

1 2,908,766  fr. 


256  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  RxiII. 

This  sum,  independently  of  the  omissions  previously 
alluded  to,  and  the  immense  ecclesiastical  donations 
during  the  same  period,  hut  imperfectly  shows  what 
Englishmen  would  have  done  for  generations  past, 
had  there  heen  no  regular  provision  for  their  poor 
and  destitute  countrymen.  To  deprive  the  poor, 
therefore,  of  their  long-acknowledged  rights,  founded 
upon  justice,  mercy,  and  the  law  of  the  land,  would 
not  be  merely  a  positive  spoliation,  of  the  darkest 
character,  hut  a  negative  robbery,  to  at  least  an  equal 
extent.  All  the  real  property  of  the  country  has  been 
transmitted  and  received  on  this  condition  ;  the  viola- 
tion of  which  would  be  (to  show  the  offence  in  an  in- 
dividual case,  and  not  by  rhetorical  illustration)  as 
though  an  elder  son,  to  whom  a  confiding  father  had 
committed  an  imbecile  and  impotent  brother,  should, 
after  having  intercepted  the  bounty  of  every  other 
branch  of  the  family,  under  colour  of  providing  for  him 
himself,  at  length  throw  his  parent's  will  into  the  fire, 
to  free  himself  from  the  incumbrance,  and  then  turn 
the  sufferer  adrift  as  a  nuisance  in  his  house  and  a 
disgrace  to  the  family. 

(26.)  In  the  preceding  remarks  on  the  poor-laws 
of  England,  tedious  as  I  fear  they  may  be  deemed, 
I  have  omitted  many  facts  and  arguments  which  have 
a  strong  bearing  upon  the  subject ;  I  am  in  no  fear  as 
to  their  abrogation  in  this  country,  but  I  have  been  thus 
diffuse  in  order  to  answer  by  a  prolepsis  some  of  the 
objections  which  may  be  advanced  against  their  exten- 
sion to  Ireland.  Here,  whatever  may  be  individually  felt 
or  asserted  to  the  contrary,  they  constitute  nationally 


5  XIII. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  257 

speaking,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  a  voluntary 
charity  ;  and  as  such  will,  I  am  persuaded,  never  cease 
to  be  cherished  by  us.  England  may  be  burdened  by 
them,  but  it  is  a  burden  of  which  she  is  justly  proud, 
and  which  has  given  stability  to  her  footsteps  in  her 
march  to  national  prosperity :  however  that  may  be, 
she  would  just  as  soon  rid  herself  of  the  incumbrance 
of  destitute  infancy  and  decrepit  age,  as  .^neas  would 
have  deserted  to  their  fate  the  helpless  beings  with 
which  he  came  loaded,  and  impeded  in  his  retreat  from 
the  burning  ruins  of  Troy.  On  the  other  hand,  "  as 
the  care  of  the  poor  ought  to  be  the  principal  object 
of  all  laws  ^,"  so  it  will  become,  ere  long,  the  favourite 
work  of  the  legislature  to  render  our  present  system 
more  efficient,  to  its  great  end,  than  it  is  at  present  j 
and  to  adapt  it  more  completely  to  the  altered  circum- 
stances of  the  times.  Petty  recommended,  even  in  a 
period  of  very  general  distress,  that  the  charge  of  sus. 
taining  the  poor  should  be  "augmented*;"  but,  I  am 
persuaded,  the  true  course  of  ameliorating  their  con- 
dition would,  in  regard  of  mere  expenditure,  have  a 
directly  contrary  effect.  The  best  way  of  assisting 
the  poor,  at  least  that  part  of  them  capable  of  exer- 
tion, is  the  enabling  them  to  assist  themselves ;  and, 
ill  order  that  we  may  know  how  to  do  this,  we 
ought  to  place  ourselves  in  the  situation  in  which  they 
are ;  feel  their  peculiar  wants  and  wishes,  and  observe 
the  difficulties  by  which  they  are  surrounded.  Much, 
very  much,  I  am  persuaded,  might  be  done  in  their 
behalf,  which  would  indeed,  in  the  first  instance,  con- 

"  Paley,  Moral  Phil.,  book  iii.  ch.  4,  p.  151. 
'  Petty,  Of  Taxes  and  Contributions,  p.  13. 

S 


258  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XIH. 

(luce  to  their  welfare,  and  that,  doubtless,  ought  to  be 
the  great  object ;  but  which  would  as  inevitably  re- 
dound to  that  of  the  public ;  and  by  means  which  ^ 
while  drawing  a  broad  line  of  distinction  between  the 
deserving  and  profligate  poor,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
actually  starving  these^  but  of  more  effectually  assist- 
ing and  distinguishing  those,  would  change  the  whole 
face  of  pauperism,  and  convert  the  great  charity  of 
the  country  into  a  mighty  and  unfailing  instrument  of 
its  moral  elevation.  I  now  allude  to  means  which 
would  occasion  no  expense  to  any  single  individual, 
or  to  the  community  at  large ;  means  not  of  a 
whimsical,  but  of  a  strictly  practicable  nature, — not 
founded  on  some  new  discovery,  but  which  have  been 
long  pointed  out  by  the  most  patriotic  men  the 
country  has  ever  produced  ;  and,  in  fine,  which,  having 
been  tried  in  many  instances  without  failure  in  any, 
only  await  the  sanction  of  the  legislature  to  render 
them  general ;  while  their  practicability  has  been 
already  fully  demonstrated  in  another  cause  and 
country.  To  these  topics  1  shall  not  allude  at  present, 
however  tempted  to  discuss  them,  though  the  subject 
has  been  one  of  long  and  pleasing  consideration. 
They  are  put  into  a  form  to  be  submitted  to  the 
public  on  some  future  occasion  ;  and  nothing  but  the 
consciousness  that  I  have  already  trespassed  too  far 
upon  the  patience  of  the  reader  prevents  me  going 
into  them  at  present.  I  shall,  therefore,  content  my- 
self with  saying,  that  the  poor-law  which  I  propose 
for  Ireland,  is  on  the  same  principle  as  that  which 
has  been  so  long  and  so  beneficially  established  amongst 
us^  and  rests  upon  the  foundation  of  compulsory  pro- 


§  XIII.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  259 

vision  and  discretionary  relief ;  but  relief,  in  all  practi- 
cable cases_,  connected  with  labour  of  a  kind  not  to 
interfere  with  the  regular  demand  existing  for  it.  In 
a  word^  assisting  poverty  to  emerge  from  its  condition, 
rather  than  making  it  dependent  upon  it ;  and  afford- 
ing at  once  the  inducements  for  such  an  effort,  and 
the  means  of  rendering  it  successful.  But  into  these 
particulars,  I  repeat,  I  must  not  now  allow  myself  to 
proceed. 

(27.)  The  principal  proposition,  then,  which  I  make 
in  favour  of  Ireland,  is  the  immediate  establishment  of 
a  national  provision  for  the  poor,  and  the  outcry  which 
is  raised  against  this  by  political  economists,  is  a  suf- 
ficient apology  for  the  length  into  which  I  have  gone 
in  defence  of  the  measure,  and  in  showing  its  results. 
And  if  any  of  the  arguments  advanced  in  favour  of 
the  principle  generally,  have  the  least  weight,  or  have 
made  any  impression ;  when  applied  to  Ireland  in  par- 
ticular, they  acquire  tenfold  force.  Are  the  wrongs  per- 
petrated by  absenteeship  in  clearing  farms,  dispossess- 
ing tenants,  in  disturbing  and  impoverishing  the  coun- 
try, undeniably  great  ?  A  poor's  law  is  the  specific  for 
those  evils  ;  it  would  interpose  a  barrier  to  those  clear- 
ances— calm  those  disturbances ;  in  a  word,  it  would 
operate  as  an  effectual  check  to  the  cupidity  and 
cruelty  of  a  system  which  has  long  proved  itself 
insensible  to  all  but  mercenary  motives.  Is  the  want 
of  employment  another  of  the  peculiar  grievances  of 
that  country  ?  A  poor's  law,  under  proper  regulation, 
would  go  far  to  remedy  that  evil  \    Is  the  remuneration 

-  Dulton,  Country  -Uislice,  ch.  xx. 

8  i 


260  IRELAND  ;  ITS  EVILS^  [§  XIII. 

of  labour  there  inadequate  to  a  decent,  comfortable 
state  of  h'ving?  A  poor's  law  would  undoubtedly  raise 
and  sustain  the  value  of  labour.  On  this  last  point,  in- 
deed, directly  the  contrary  has  been  asserted,  in  a  spirit 
of  hostility  to  the  poor-laws,  and  in  defiance  of  both 
reason  and  experience  \  But  Lord  Hale  has  proved 
what  is  here  maintained,  in  his  treatise  on  the  subject, 
the  arguments  of  which  crueltyand  sophistry  will  never 
be  able  to  answer^  and  which  justice  and  mercy  will 
never  attempt  to  do.  Nay,  so  clear  is  this  pointy  that 
Lord  Kaimes,  in  writing  against  the  system,  confesses 
that  its  tendency  is  to  increase  the  remuneration  of 
labour  ;  one  of  the  most  essential  and  universal  bene- 
fits which  could  be  bestowed  upon  Ireland. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  particularize  an  objection  or 
two  urged  against  this  measure,  as  peculiar  to  Ireland. 
The  grand  one,  I  presume,  is,  that  it  would  attempt  an 
impossibility ;  to  which  I  will  simply  reply,  by  ob- 
serving, that  the  fallacy  of  this  objection  has  been 
practically  demonstrated  in  this  and  many  other  coun- 
tries, by  the  experience  of  centuries  ;  and  that  it  is 
theoretically  false,  I  trust  I  shall  fully  prove  by  actual 
calculations,  touching  the  principle  of  human  increase, 
in  a  work  to  which  I  have  often  ventured  to  allude. 
The  strange  idea  of  Mr.  Malthus,  that  we  should  have 
had  four  million  millions  of  labourers  ^,  if  our  funds 
for  the  poor  had  been  properly  managed,  will  there,  I 
trust,  be  fully  confuted.  That  the  poor-laws  have  a  ten- 
dency to  increase  population  ',  I  deny  ;  without,  how- 
ever, admitting  that  such  an  increase  would  be  an  evil, 

*  JMalthus,  Essay,  p.  410. 
•-'  Ibid.  p.  419.  'Ihid.p.  413. 


§    XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  261 

which  I  equally  controvert.  It  is  singular  enough 
that  one  of  the  leading  impugners  of  those  laws^  Lord 
Kaimes  (who^  nevertheless,  suggested  in  their  stead 
a  far  more  burdensome  and  impracticable  system)? 
should  have  urged  a  directly  contrary  objection  to 
them,  arguing  that  they  have  a  positive  tendency  to 
"  depopulate  the  country."  Without  entering  into 
either  argument,  it  may  suffice  to  say,  that,  as  far  as 
experience  goes,  he  was  right :  nothing  can  be  more 
at  war  with  fact  than  to  assert  the  contrary.  Ireland, 
without  poor-laws,  notwithstanding  her  constant  emi- 
grations to  England  and  elsewhere,  has  increased  in 
inhabitants  more  rapidly  than  England,  which  enjoys 
such  laws  ;  and  Scotland,  which,  in  proportion  to  its 
population,  certainly  sends  forth  a  far  greater  number, 
had,  during  the  ten  years  between  1811  and  1821, 
increased  fourteen  and  a  half  per  centum  ;  while  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  which  have  received  these  immense 
accessions  from  both  countries,  forming  so  consider- 
able a  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  crowded 
districts,  had  increased  only  sixteen  and  one-third,  or 
one  and  four- fifths  more,  in  ten  years.  But  to  return  to 
Ireland,  with  which  we  have  at  present  to  do ;  the  po- 
pulation of  that  island  has  augmented  more  rapidly  than 
England,  notwithstanding  all  these  numerous  and  in- 
cessant deportations,  and  in  consequenceof  a  principle 
already  developed.  This  argument,  then,  totally  fails. 
(28.)  But  the  next  objection  to  the  poor-laws  in 
Ireland,  is  the  most  powerful  one,  as  rooted  in  self- 
interest.  Mr.  Malthus  informs  the  Emigration  Com- 
mittee, by  whom  he  is  appealed  to  on  the  question, 
that  "  the  rates  would  very  soon  absorb  the  rentals  of 


262  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  ['^XIII. 

all  the  estates  V  thus  rousing  in  hostility  to  the  measure 
the  ready  fears  and  interested  feelings  of  those  to  whom 
the  assertion  is  addressed.  Prophecies  are  usually 
little  attended  to,  excepting  when  directed  against 
poverty  and  the  poor-laws :  then  they  are  deemed 
inspiration  itself;  even  though  they  proceed  from 
oracles  whose  claims  to  prescience  have  as  yet  been  but 
very  poorly  vindicated.  To  say  nothing  of  many  strange 
notions  which  have,  I  understand,  been  quietly  with- 
drawn, it  was  foretold,  on  the  same  authority,  a  quarter 
of  a  century  ago,  that  the  price  of  labour  had  been 
"  continually  rising — not  to  fall  again ;  that  the  rents 
of  land  had  been  every  where  advancing — not  to  fall 
again  ;  that  the  price  of  produce  would  rise — not  to 
fall  again ;"  that  the  return  of  such  scarcities  as  had 
been  recently  experienced  (those  of  1800  and  1801) 
were  to  be  expected  as  "  unavoidable :"  with  some 
strange  speculations  about  the  future  value  of  '^  patents 
for  food,"  and  other  matters,  concluding  with  this 
ominous  apostrophe,  in  allusion  to  such  complaints — 
"  how  will  they  be  aggravated  twenty  years  hence  ^!" 
That  interval  has  elapsed,  and  has  answered  the 
question :  at  its  termination,  we  know  that  the  dis- 
tresses of  the  country  arose  from  diametrically  oppo- 
site causes  ;  from  depreciation  of  prices,  and,  as  Lord 
Liverpool  stated,  from  over-production  of  provisions. 
In  that  interval,  indeed,  many  fluctuations  have  oc- 
curred, none  of  which  have  been  caused  by  the  prin- 
ciple of  population  :  at  one  time  the  demand  for  labour 
has  been  distressingly  excessive  ;  at  another  as  much 

'  Emigration  Report,  part  iii.  p.  31,  §  3227. 
^  Malthus,  Essay,  pp.  444,  445. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  263 

too  low  *,  on  the  whole^  however,  it  is  acknowledged, 
by  the  authority  mentioned,  to  have  been  great.  But 
during  all  this  time,  the  bounties  of  Providence  have 
flowed  upon  us  in  an  equal  and  unfailing  stream, 
which  has  still  enlarged  with  our  enlarging  numbers. 
Still,  however,  the  contrary  principle  has  been  main- 
tained. Like  the  maledictory  prophet  of  old_,  it  may 
have  varied  its  positions,  but  it  has  persevered  in  its 
purpose.  Secure  and  at  a  distance,  it  has  fixed  its 
malignant  gaze  upon  the  tribes  of  human  beings  spread- 
ing beneath,  and  '*  covering  the  face  of  the  earth," 
and  has  resumed  from  time  to  time  its  prophecies 
against  the  increasing  mulitudes.  *^  But  God  hath 
blessed  them,  and  they  shall  be  blessed  1" 

But,  to  return  to  the  objection  to  a  poor's  law, 
on  the  score  of  its  absorbing  the  entire  rental  of 
Ireland  :  limit,  if  you  please,  to  a  maximum  the 
amount  of  relief  that  one  parish  shall  raise ;  and 
empower  such  parish,  in  case  of  unrelieved  distress 
still  prevailing,  to  apply  for  assistance  to  that  parish 
of  the  barony  or  county  which  is  the  least  burdened, 
agreeably  to  the  letter  of  our  original  law,  and  this 
objection  also  is  obviated. 

As  to  the  term  "  absorbing"  rents,  now  so  hack- 
nied,  what,  I  would  ask,  is  it  that  Ireland  wants,  but 
that  some  part  of  its  rental  should  be  absorbed  ?  It  is 
the  very  relief  that  is  suitable  to,  and  demanded  for, 
her  particular  case.  Of  all  the  money  circulated  in 
a  country,  that  dispensed  by  the  poor  is  the  most 
beneficial,  because  it  passes  inmiediately  into  the 
hands  of  active  reproductive  industry,  and  is  distri- 
buted ])y  the  most  rapid  of  all  the  channels  of  circula- 


264  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

tion  throughout  the  whole  country.  Absorb  part  of 
the  rental !  Why  so  it  would^  and  as  beneficially  as 
a  famishing  man  would  absorb  a  meal  of  food.  A 
poor's  law,  indeed,  would,  in  this  respect,  be  doubly 
beneficial ;  it  would  be  a  support  to  the  industrious, 
as  well  as  a  relief  to  the  distressed  part  of  the  com- 
munity. This  sacred  charity  would  descend  upon 
that  bruised  and  afflicted  country  like  an  angel  of 
mercy^  with  healing  in  its  wings ;  it  would  "  come 
down  like  rain  on  the  mown  grass  ;"  as  showers  that 
water  the  earth,  gasping  under  the  meridian  sun, 
clothing  it  again  with  all  the  bloom  and  verdure  of 
which  it  had  been  divested.  Ireland  would  then, 
indeed,  "  absorb"  what  would  restore  her  to  health 
and  peace ;  and  the  youngest  sister  of  the  Union 
would  become  one  of  the  fairest  and  most  beloved 
of  all  the  branches  of  the  British  family. 

(29.)  Other  arguments  and  objections,  exclusively 
referrible  to  Ireland,  I  had  meant  to  have  noticed ;  but 
I  shall  waive  them  in  favour  of  an  extract  or  two  from 
a  little  work  in  my  possession,  on  this  very  subject, 
written  by  a  dignitary  of  the  church  of  Ireland,  Dr. 
Woodward;,  late  bishop  of  Cloyne.  It  perhaps  had 
been  better  for  the  cause,  if,  instead  of  the  preceding 
remarks,  the  whole  of  the  pamphlet  had  been  reprinted. 
It  was  published  about  sixty  years  ago ;  and  I  must 
again  beg  the  reader  to  attend  to  the  date,  for  the 
purpose  of  once  more  showing  him  the  absurdity  of 
attributing  the  distresses  of  Ireland  to  her  present 
overflowing  population.  There  was  then  but  little 
beyond  a  third  of  the  present  inhabitants,  as  will  be 
seen  by  a  reference  to  the  table,  and  yet  the  condition 


§  XIII. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  265 

of  that  scanty  number  will  sufficiently  appear.  It 
must  be  remarked,  that  the  object  of  the  publication 
was  the  recommendation  of  a  poor-law  for  Ireland, 
as  the  title  sufficiently  explains,  "  An  Argument  in 
support  of  the  Right  of  the  Poor  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland  to  a  National  Provision  \"  And  let  it  not  be 
supposed  that  the  proposition  had  not  then  to  contend 
with  the  same  opposition  that  it  meets  with  at  present : 
"the  enormous  expense V  the  exorbitance  of  the 
poor-rates  %  &C.5  were  then  made  precisely  the  same 
objection  as  that  which,  under  the  fashionable  term 
"  absorption,  '*  now  universally  obtains,  and  which, 
by  the  bye,  furthermore  corroborates  the  previous 
argument,  that  the  poor's  rate  of  England  will  not 
be  found,  on  due  examination,  to  have  imposed  an 
increasing  burden  upon  us. 

I  shall  first  quote  Dr.  Woodward's  opening  sen- 
tence. "  That  the  lower  class  of  our  people  are  very 
ill  accommodated  with  lodging,  raiment,  and  even 
food,  is  but  too  manifest  to  all  who  are  acquainted 
with  their  manner  of  living.  That  their  poverty  is 
like  to  continue  with  but  little  mitigation,  will  be 
evident  to  any  intelligent  man,  who  reflects  on  the 
following,  amongst  other,  causes  of  it:  the  exorbi- 
tant rent  extorted  from  the  poorer  tenants,  ever  loth 
and  afraid  to  leave  the  ancient  habitations,  by  the 
general  method  of  letting  farms  to  the  highest  bidder, 
without  any  allowance  to  a  tenant  right :  the  system 

*  By  Richard  Woodward,  LL.D.,  (Dean  of  Clogher,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Cloyne)  ;  Dublin,  third  edition,  1785  :    written  1768. 
'  Dr.  Woodward,  Argument,  &c.  p.  43.  ^  Ibid.  p.  44. 


266  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§XriI. 

of  letting  large  tracts  of  lands  to  undcr-takers,  inured 
to  tyranny  and  extortion,  as  prejudicial  to  the  land- 
lord as  to  the  under-tenant :  the  oppression  of  duty- 
work^  which  calls  the  cottager  arbitrarily  from  the 
tillage  of  the  little  spot  which  he  holds  at  so  dear  a 
rent ;  and  the  low  rate  of  wages  for  labour.  These 
circumstances_,  combined  with  some  others,  reduce  the 
Irish  cottager  below  the  peasant  of  almost  every 
country  of  Europe.  Such  is  his  hard  condition,  in 
the  most  plentiful  season,  and  in  the  prime  of  his 
health  and  strength ;  what  then  must  be  his  state  in 
time  of  dearth,  under  the  pressure  of  years,  infirmi- 
ties, or  even  a  very  numerous  family  ?  His  expenses 
admit  of  no  retrenchment.  He  is  a  stranger  to 
luxury,  or  even  to  decent  accommodation^  and  yet  his 
wages  seldom  aiford  any  reserve.  On  the  death  of 
such  a  father  of  a  family,  dependent  on  his  labours 
for  their  main,  or  perhaps  entire  support,  how  forlorn 
must  be  the  situation  of  his  widow  or  orphan 
children  !  It  would  shock  a  tender  mind  to  imagine 
(if  imagination  could  paint)  the  miseries  to  which 
the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  kingdom  are  con- 
stantly exposed  by  the  slightest  reverse  of  fortune  5 
by  a  single  bad  season  ;  by  an  accidental  loss ;  by  an 
occasional  disease,  or  worn  by  the  gradual  decay  of 
nature.  Nor  are  these  affecting  scenes  confined  to 
seasons  of  scarcity ;  they  must  always  exist  in  a  great, 
though  not  equal,  number.  They  present  themselves 
but  too  often  to  every  country  gentleman,  and  still 
more  to  the  clergy,  in  the  exercise  of  their  parochial 
duties   (to  whose  experience  we  appeal),  to  need   a 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  267 

proof.  They  cannot  be  doubted  or  denied  by  any, 
but  those  who  shut  their  eyes,  or  steel  their  hearts 
against  them. 

"  So  numerous,  so  urgent,  and  so  well  known  are 
the  distresses  of  the  poor :  let  us  now  fairly  estimate 
the  sufficiency  of  the  resources  at  present  subsisting 
for  their  relief.  Our  eyes  will  be  naturally  turned, 
first,  to  the  land-gentlemen,  who  derive  their  wealth 
and  importance  from  the  labour  of  these  men.  Of 
these,  many,  perhaps  a  majority,  of  the  most  con- 
siderable constantly  reside  in  another  Jdngdom ;  and 
though  some  of  them  may  cast  back  a  part  of  their 
superfluity  on  those  to  whose  industry  they  owe  their 
ALL,  yet  it  is  to  be  feared  that  such  instances  are 
comparatively  very  rare.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  too 
frequently  urged,  as  a  recommendation  of  Irish  pro- 
perty, that  it  is  not  encumbered  with  any  tax  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  poor.  A  singular  instance  this 
of  the  inadvertence  (one  would  hope  only  of  the  in- 
advertence, lest  we  should  be  forced  to  impute  it  to 
the  depravity)  of  mankind,  that  such  a  phrase  could 
be  rendered  so  familiar  to  the  ear  of  any  wise  or  good 
man,  as  to  lose  its  genuine  horror  I  If  the  sentiment 
were  developed,  surely  few  would  entertain  it,  and 
still  fewer  avow  it :  no  ingenuous  reader  will,  there- 
fore, think  it  invidious  or  unnecessary,  in  this  interest- 
ing argument,  to  lay  open  its  plain  import,  which  is 
this  :  ^  an  estate  in  this  kingdom  is  represented  to  be 
peculiarly  advantageous  to  the  landlord,  because, 
though  he  may,  and  generally  does,  avail  himself  of 
the  utmost  profit  that  can  be  drawn  from  the  labour 
of  his  tenant  (leaving  him  too  scanty  a  presetit  main- 


268  IRELAND;    ITS    KVILS^  [§XIII. 

tenance)^  he  is  nevertheless  at  liberty  to  abandon  that 
labourer  to  perish,  when  he  is  unable  to  work  any 
longer/  Is  this  boasted  privilege  either  honourable 
or  desirable  ?  A  wise  man  would  not  glory  in  such 
an  exemption,  a  good  man  would  not  claim  it,  and 
he  who  wishes  to  enjoy  does  not  deserve  it  \" 

In  combating  the  idea  that  the  voluntary  charity 
of  the  rich  may  sufficiently  supply  the  exigencies  of 
the  poor,  he  says,  ''  It  cannot  be  denied,  but  that  by 
far  the  greater  part  of  our  lands  do  not  enjoy  the 
benefit  of  the  proprietor  s  residence,  and  in  general 
the  poor  of  these  estates  partake  not  of  his  charity. 
Now,  when  we  have  weighed,  on  one  side,  the  extraor- 
dinary indigence  of  the  whole  peasantry,  and  allowed, 
on  the  other,  for  the  number  of  absentees  from  the 
kingdom,  the  remoteness  of  many  estates  from  the 
mansions  of  the  resident  gentry,  (which,  together, 
render  it  no  uncommon  case  to  find  a  tract  of  country 
containing  some  scores  of  square  miles  without  one 
family  of  note,)  it  will  be  iirtuitively  clear  that  there 
can  be  no  balance,  nor,  indeed,  any  the  least  propor- 
tion, between  the  necessities  of  the  poor  tenants  and 
the  alms  of  their  landlords*." 

As  to  the  present  inadequate,  but  meritorious  me- 
thod of  relieving  the  distresses  of  poverty,  these 
remarks  occur,  which  may  serve  to  confirm  Arthur 
Young's  representations  of  Irish  charity,  and  rectify 
some  recent  misstatements  on  that  subject :  ^'  Can 
there  be  a  spectacle  more  edifying,  and  at  the  same 
time  more  reproachful  to  an  affluent  landlord,  than 

*  Dr.  Woodward,  Argument,  &c.  pp.  17,  18,  19. 
^/^iUpp.  19,  20. 


§XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  269 

to  see  (and  it  is  his  own  neglect  if  he  does  not  see 
or  know  it)  one  of  his  poor  tenants  feeding  another 
with  bread  taken,  as  it  were,  from  the  mouths  of  his 
own  children :  whilst  he  who  is  feasting  on  the  labours 
of  both,  attends  to  the  miseries  of  neither,  but  throws 
the  whole  burden  of  relieving  them  on  those,  whom 
no  reasonable  bystander  could  "think  equal  to  bear 
the  smallest  part  of  it^" 

Speaking  of  the  inherent  right  of  the  poor  to  rea- 
sonable sustentation,  he  concludes  his  unanswerable 
arguments  thus :  '^  It  would  be  a  waste  of  words, 
and  a  disgrace  to  reasoning,  to  labour  to  prove  a 
point  so  clear  as  this ;  that  the  richer  members  of 
society,  who  are  a  minority,  have  no  right  to  exclude 
the  lower  class,  who  are  a  majority,  from  any  portion 
of  the  public  patrimony,  without  securing  to  them 
the  resource  of  a  subsistence  ;  when  they  must  other- 
wise be  reduced  to  the  dreadful  alternative  of  break- 
ing through  those  regulations,  or  perishing  by  a  duti- 
ful observance  of  them^." 

This  admirable  writer  proceeds  to  particularize  the 
descriptions  of  persons  who  ought  more  especially  to 
be  the  objects  of  the  national  charity ;  which  he  says 
are,  1.  The  infant  poor^;  2.  The  sick  poor^;  and, 
3.  The  aged  poor^.  Alluding  to  the  latter,  he  makes 
this  striking  remark ;  ''  If  at  the  close  of  life  they 
become  a  burden ;  and,  having  only  to  plead  their 
former  services,  have  not  that  plea  allowed,  from 
reasons  of  policy;"  he  says,  "it  would  be  a  still  higher 
degree  of  economy,   and  even  mercy,  to  adopt  the 

*  Dr.  Wooodward,  Argument,  Sec.  p.  21.         *  Ibid.  p.  28. 
'  Ibid,  p.  30.  "'  Ibid.  p.  32.  ''  Ibid.  p.  33. 


270  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIIir 

refined  Indian  policy  of  putting  an  immediate  end 
to  them^" 

Nor  can  I  dismiss  this  interesting  writer  without 
inserting  his  answer  to  those  who  urge  that  the  legal 
relief  of  poverty  encourages  idleness  and  dissipation. 
After  having  proved  directly  the  contrary,  by  the 
experience  of  mankind  in  every  country  where  such 
provision  has  been  established^  he  adds,  "  But  to 
take  this  argument  in  its  strongest  bearing,  and  con- 
fine ourselves  to  the  case  of  an  idle,  profligate  man, 
who  in  the  extremity  of  age  or  sickness  cries  out  for 
food  or  medicine ;  can  any  one  avow,  that  we  should 
suppress  every  tender  feeling,  stop  our  hand  when, 
by  the  instinct  of  compassion,  it  is  stretching  forth 
relief  to  him,  and,  with  a  stoical  indifference,  suffer 
him  to  perish,  from  a  deep  and  doubtful  speculation 
whether  such  relief  may  not  encourage  idleness,  and 
become,  in  the  end,  a  political  evil  ?  And  if  we  may, 
without  injury  to  the  state,  (and  must,  if  w^e  expect 
mercy  ourselves,)  relieve  the  distress,  though  we 
blame  the  cause ;  wherein  consists  the  inexpediency 
of  obhging  those  of  the  rich,  who  are  too  distant  or 
dissipated  to  know,  or  too  callous  to  regard,  the  mi- 
sery of  the  poor,  to  contribute  to  its  relief,  and  not 
throw  the  whole  burden  (as  at  present)  on  the  resi- 
dent, the  considerate,  and  the  benevolent  ? — for  a  legal 
provision  hath  this  double  advantage  above  voluntary 
alms,  that  it  is  at  once  most  equitable  to  those  who 
pay,  and  most  equal  and  effectual  to  those  who 
received 

^^  Now  if  no  reasoning  can  justify  such  obduracy, 
'  Dr.  Woodward,  Argument,  &c.  p.  34.  '  Ibid,  p  39. 


§  Xrri.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES  271 

as  would  permit  a  wretch  to  languish  without  help  in 
age,  or  sickness,  because  he  had  not  made  a  pro- 
vident use  of  his  health  and  strength  ;  on  what  prin- 
ciple shall  we  conclude,  from  the  imprudence  of  the 
parent,  against  all  compassion  to  his  orphan  children  ? 
on  what  pretext  shall  we  exclude  from  the  public  care 
the  distresses  of  the  laborious  and  frugal,  which  were 
owing  neither  to  their  own,  nor  their  parents'  political 
sins  ;  but  took  their  rise  from  high  rents  and  low 
wages,  from  the  scarcity  of  bread,  or  the  check  of  a 
manufacture ;  from  the  sudden  increase  of  family,  or 
the  death  of  cattle  ;  from  disease  unassisted  by  medi- 
cine ;  and  in  consequence,  perhaps,  of  that  want  of 
help,  the  untimely  loss  of  an  industrious  father  ^  ?" 

The  foregoing  are  a  few  extracts  from  this  short, 
but  striking  pamphlet ;  the  divinity,  humanity,  and 
policy  of  the  principle  advocated,  are  unanswerable. 
To  the  honour  of  its  author,  he  was  one  of  the  first, 
if  not  the  very  first  to  propose  the  extension  of  the 
system  of  poor-laws  to  Ireland  ;  his  proposition  may 
be  awhile  longer  resisted  ;  but  backed,  as  it  is,  by  the 
duties  and  feelings  of  humanity,  it  will  assuredly 
prevail. 

(30.)  But,  in  treating  of  the  aifairs  of  Ireland,  it  is 
totally  impossible  to  lose  sight  of  the  intimate  con- 
nexion which  exists  between  the  two  countries  ;  and 
as,  in  the  evil  of  absenteeism,  we  have  shown  its  bear- 
ings on  the  agricultural  interests  of  England ;  so,  in 
reference  to  a  provision  for  the  poor,  the  latter  divi- 
sion of  the  empire  has  a  deep  interest  at  stake,  and 
one  which,  before  long,  she  will  assuredly  assert, 
'  Dr.  Woodward,  Argument,  pp.  39,  40. 


272  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

equally  for  the  protection  of  her  own  poor,  and  those 
of  Ireland.  It  will  require  few  words  to  explain 
what  I  mean,  or  prove  what  I  am  about  to  assert : 
The  want  of  a  provision  for  the  poor  of  Ire- 
land (and  I  WILL  INCLUDE  THOSE  OF  SCOTLAND 
also)  is  a  GRIEVOUS  INJURY  TO  THE  WORKING  CLASSES 

OF  England.  They  are  injured  by  the  market  of 
labour  being  overstocked,  and  greatly  depressed  by 
the  multitudes  who  are  annually  making  this  country 
their  asylum  :  in  the  harvest-field,  in  the  factory,  or, 
in  short,  in  every  sphere  of  industry,  the  English 
labourer  and  workman  finds  himself  interfered  with, 
and  his  remuneration  reduced,  if  not  himself  thrown 
actually  out  of  employment,  by  this  constant  and  vast 
emigration.  The  poor  creatures  who  take  refuge 
in  this  country,  whom  Dr.  Chalmers  calls  "  hosts  of 
locusts,,"  I  do  not  blame,  (absenteeism  has  deprived 
them  of  labour  and  of  bread,  and  they  are  pursuing  it 
to  obtain,  if  possible^  a  little  of  both) ;  on  the  con- 
trary, I  would  receive  them,  and,  were  I  to  determine, 
extend  to  them,  at  all  hazards,  the  benefit  of  our  own 
benevolent  institutions  :  but,  in  the  mean  timCj  I 
cannot  but  reprobate,  in  the  strongest  possible  terms, 
the  conduct  of  those  who  are  driving  and  ^^  clearing" 
them  from  their  estates  and  the  country,  and,  by  so 
doing,  are  expelling  multitudes  of  them  to  this  ;  while 
they  are  perpetrating  an  irreparable  wrong  on  the 
unhappy  creatures  they  are  the  cause  of  expatriating, 
they  are  inflicting  a  serious  and  an  increasing  injury  on 
the  poorer  classes  of  this  country  ;  and  all,  forsooth, 
that  the  Irish  landlord,  often  an  absentee,  who  now 
does  not   contribute   a  farthing  to  their  relief,  may 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  273 

have  larger  farms^  and,  as  he  thinks,  a  greater  *'  sur- 
plus produce."  This  is  not  to  be  borne.  The 
interests  of  our  own  poor  imperiously  demand  that 
those  of  Ireland  should  be  legally  supported. 

(31.)  But  in  proposing  poor-laws  for  Ireland,  I 
would  not  lose  sight  of  that  evil  which  has  rendered 
them  the  more  necessary,  and  which,  when  esta- 
blished, would  still  prevent  them  from  working  all  the 
good  they  are  naturally  calculated  to  produce ;  I 
mean  absenteeism.  To  discourage  and  suppress  this, 
as  far  as  possible,  without  having  recourse  to  harsher 
or  more  direct  means,  I  would  propose  that  the  pro- 
perty of  all  absentees  (properly  such)  should  contri- 
bute in  at  least  a  two-fold  proportion  to  this  national 
charity*;  the  additional  rate  to  be  levied  on  such 
by  a  bill  drawn  by  the  overseer  directly  on  the 
party.  This  would,  in  some  slight  degree,  compel 
them  to  succour  that  poverty  which  they  have  occa- 
sioned, and  which  the  experience  of  centuries  shows 
they  never  will  voluntarily  relieve ;  and  it  would, 
moreover,  in  its  operation,  give  some  portion  of 
employment  to  those  whom  their  unnatural  deser- 
tion has  thrown  out  of  bread, 

.  (32.)  Furthermore:  another  genuine  offspring  of 
absenteeism  is  the  system  of  subletting ;  creating  a 
class,  who,  generally  speaking,  must  be  more  than  men, 
circumstanced  as  they  are,  to  be  less  than  exactors 
and  oppressors.  Utterly  impossible  is  it  for  the  dis- 
tant landlord,  on  any  such  system,  to  discharge  a 
single  duty  he  owes  to  his  dependents ;  and  it  amounts 
to  a  miracle,  in  all  instances,  whatever  may  be  his 

'  It  has  been  proposed,  and  by  great  authorities,  that  absentees 
should  bear  the  entire  expense. 

T 


274  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

natural  disposition,  if  such  are  not  harassed  and  ground 
down  to  the  utmost  possible  degree  of  human  endu- 
rance. The  dark  picture  of  cruelty  and  wrongs  which 
this  practice  inevitably  occasions,  cannot  be  over- 
charged ;  it  is  equally  an  enemy  to  the  landlord,  the 
tenant,  and  the  country ;  and  what  sort  of  a  national 
offence  must  absenteeism  be,  to  demand  such  an  ally? 
Wherever  the  absentee  may  move,  however  he  may 
bask  in  the  beams  of  pleasure  and  prosperity,  he  still 
casts  this  dark  and  distant  shadow,  in  which  unseen 
cruelties  and  wrongs  are  perpetrated  with  impunity, 
and  in  obscurity;  a  shadow  which  wraps  a  whole 
country  in  wretchedness  and  despair.  To  this  cruel 
and  tyrannous  system  we  have  seen  how  much  of  that 
turbulence  and  insurbordination,  which  so  frequently 
agitate  Ireland,  and  which  are  invariably  terminated 
so  tragically,  is  justly  attributed.  I  should,  on  every 
account,  be  induced  to  take  decisive  steps  against  this 
fatal  pest.  Bearing  in  mind  the  poverty  which  it  in- 
variably creates,  and  those  from  whom  it  exacts  its 
gains,  I  would  act  accordingly :  I  would  levy  an  ad- 
ditional rate  on  every  several  letting  (at  least  out  of 
the  same  family)  to  which  the  owner  should  volun- 
tarily subject  his  property,  and  payable  by  himself. 
This  would  make  some,  though  I  confess  an  inade- 
quate distinction,  between  those  who  are,  and  ever 
have  been,  the  curse  of  Ireland,  and  such  who  are 
pursuing  a  course  which  scatters  blessings  around 
them.  These  propositions  would  have,  of  course,  a 
prospective  operation  only ;  and  to  render  them  fair 
and  efficient,  in  case  of  any  future  lessees  becoming 
against  the   consent  of  the  proprietor,   middlemen 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  275 

(further  than  letting  their  labouring  cottagers  land, 
regulated  in  rent  by  the  price  themselves  pay,  a  prac- 
tice which  ought  constantly  to  be  encouraged),  their 
leases  to  be  forfeited.  I  purposely  avoid  entering  on 
the  consideration  of  the  subletting  act,  in  thus  allud- 
ing to  the  mercenary  interests,  almost  peculiar  to 
Ireland,  interposed  between  the  landlord  and  the 
cultivator,  equally  to  the  prejudice  of  both,  and  so 
injurious  to  the  country. 

(33.)  In  proposing  these  lenient  measures  in  rela- 
tion to  absenteeship,  it  perhaps  may  be  objected,  that 
England  derives  the  benefit  which  Ireland  loses,  on 
account  of  this  fatal  practice ;  and  this,  to  a  certain 
extent,  is  undoubtedly  true ;  which  circumstance^ 
combined  with  the  fact  that  the  wealthy  not  only  ot 
the  kingdom,  has  a  tendency  to  concentrate  in  Eng- 
land, but  that  much  of  that  of  our  immense  foreigrt 
possessions  does  ultimately  do  so,  ought  to  teach  us 
the  injustice  of  upbraiding  the  peasantry  of  Ireland, 
compared  with  those  of  England,  with  their  poverty. 
But,  as  it  regards  England  itself,  it  is  a  lamentable 
fact,  that  the  same  evil,  absenteeship,  is,  on  a  general 
balance,  annually  abstracting  many  millions  of  our 
wealth,  and  is  the  undoubted  source  of  much  poverty 
and  suffering.  The  absentees  are,  in  every  point  of 
view,  as  Adam  Smith  has  intimated,  fair  subjects  of 
taxation ;  I  do  not  mean  that  sort  of  taxation  which 
should  fall  equally  on  all  British  subjects,  and  would 
consequently  punish  the  meritorious  in  order  to  reach 
them;  but  one  which  they  should  be  made  exclusively  to 
bear.  Granting  that  they  have  a  right  to  desert  their 
country,  if  they  choose,  still  they  have  not  a  right,  while 

T  2 


276  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

SO  doing,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  advantages  of  its 
high  values,  without  sustaining  any  part  of  the  heavy 
burdens  which  the  system  imposes :  weighing  their 
interest  in  this  selfish  and  dishonest  balance,  just  in 
proportion  as  they  shift  their  share  of  the  public  bur- 
dens and  private  duties  from  themselves,  they  impose 
upon  others  the  additional  weight.  The  property  of 
these  ought  instantly  to  be  taxed,  and  a  part  of  the 
proceeds  applied  to  giving  employment  to  Ireland,  as 
some  compensation  for  that  loss  of  it  which  the  Union 
could  not  but  occasion,  on  account  of  the  necessary 
absenteeship  of  part  of  the  legislature,  for  a  consi- 
derable period  of  every  year.  In  closing  these  remarks 
upon  absenteeism,  it  may  be  proper  to  state,  that  no 
rigid  or  illiberal  construction  of  the  term  is  intended; 
nothing  that  would  impede  those  occasional  visits  to 
other  countries,  which  either  pleasure  or  improvement 
may  dictate,  and  which  do  not  involve  that  continued 
absence  (from  far  different  motives),  and  consequent 
loss  to  the  country^  which  such  a  desertion,  on  the 
part  of  some  of  its  wealthiest  families^  necessarily 
occasions. 

(34.)  A  system  like  the  English  poor-laws,  re- 
formed^ and  adapted  to  the  present  times,  and  fitted 
to  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  country ;  and, 
above  all,  connected  with  labour,  in  all  cases  where 
the  benefited  are  capable  of  rendering  it,  when  thus 
carried  into  execution,  would  have  the  effect  of  fining 
absenteeism,  and  especially  underletting ;  of  keeping 
at  home  some  part  of  that  immense  sum  of  which 
Ireland  is  annually  robbed;  and  of  calHng  forth  and 
directing  a  mighty  mass  of  that  labour,  which,  if  it  be 


§  XIII.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  277 

not  itself  capital,  is  the  means  by  which  capital  is 
created.  Ireland,  beyond  all  countries  1  have  ever 
witnessed,  presents  the  most  inviting  field  for  exer- 
tions of  this  general  kind,  exertions  which  could  only 
be  publicly  undertaken,  and  which  it  would  be  worthy 
of  the  nation  to  accomplish.  On  all  her  shores,  in 
many  of  her  rivers,  and  in  almost  every  district,  the 
most  beneficial  works  might  be  accomplished ;  these 
present  themselves  in  almost  every  form,  and  at  every 
step.  I  will  mention,  at  present,  only  one  of  them. 
How  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tons  of  hemp 
and  flax  might  be  annually  raised,  by  draining  and 
cultivating  a  small  part  only  of  the  immense  bogs  with 
which  the  face  of  Ireland  is  deformed ! — land  pecu- 
liarly favourable  to  such  produce,  and  capable  of  rais- 
ing any  other,  when  so  prepared  and  drained  \  Ar- 
rangements of  the  most  satisfactory  nature  might  be 
entered  into  with  the  proprietors,  either  for  the  pur- 
chase or  the  lease  of  such ;  and  a  little  exertion  of 
this  kind  would  instantly  render  us  independent  of  the 
Baltic,  in  regard  to  some  of  the  most  important  of 
our  naval  or  domestic  supplies.  I  would  even  incur 
the  odium  of  a  recurrence  to  the  exploded,  and,  as  it 
is  termed,  barbarous  system  of  our  forefathers,  by 
affording  direct  encouragement  to  such  endeavours, 
even  when  privately  undertaken,  rather  than  that 
they  should  not  be  attempted.  I  would  bestow  part 
of  the  taxes  obtained  on  those  foreign  products 
which  might  be  so  well  raised  there,  giving  em- 
ployment, and  adding  to  the  permanent  wealth  of 
the  country,  in  direct  bounties  upon  such  culture. 
'  liartc,  Essays  on  Miisbandry,  p,  59. 


278  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIII. 

Bounties!  methinks  I  hear  the  political  economists 
exclaim.  Aye,  bounties.  Do  not  these,  I  would  ask, 
resort  to  them,  at  least  sanction  by  their  dogmas  those 
who  do  ?  What  is  the  whole  scheme  of  expatriation, 
now  silently  pursued,  and  proposed  upon  so  much 
larger  a  scale,  by  which  the  empire  incurs  so  great  an 
expense,  to  ship  off  numbers  of  its  industrious  hands, 
but  bounties  of  another  kind, — bounties  for  the  dis- 
couragement of  internal  labour  ?  But  bounties  for  its 
direct  encouragement  are  not,  forsooth, deemed  scienti- 
fic. With  more  still  to  be  done  in  that  country  than 
can  be  performed  in  centuries ;  with  hands  unemployed 
which  might  commence  those  magnificent  tasks  that 
await  future  generations ;  what  a  strange  evidence  of 
ignorance  or  cruelty  it  is  thus  to  slight  the  only  instru- 
ments capable  of  effectuating  them, — human  beings ! 
to  regard  them  as  of  no  value,  nay,  as  of  less  than 
none ;  to  incur  a  heavy  item  of  public  expense  in 
shipping  them  off  to  certain  distress,  and  often  to 
speedy  destruction  !  There  lies  before  me,  in  the 
newspapers  of  the  day,  an  account  of  the  wretched 
fate  of  many  of  those  recently  sent  off  to  our  North 
American  provinces  ;  sickness  and  want  are  sweeping 
them  off  by  wholesale,  and  so  far,  indeed,  the  expe- 
dient is  finally  successful  in  the  eyes  of  those  who 
believe  that  human  beings  are  become  "superfluous." 
Such  feelings,  however,  I  am  certain  do  not  influence 
those  who  have  unfortunately  acted  upon  such  mis- 
taken views  ;  I  trust  these  accounts  are  exaggerations : 
but  there  must  be  a  broad  and  deep  foundation  of 
misery  on  which  they  rest ;  and,  unfortunately,  they 
receive  a  melancholy  confirmation  from  what  we  have 


§  Xlir.J  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  279 

previously  heard,  and  have  fully  known  to  be  the  case 
in  these  deportations  thither,  or  to  the  southern  part 
of  the  opposite  continent.  With  the  knowledge  of 
these  things,  however,  calculations  are  entered  into  as 
to  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tons  of  British  ship- 
ping, and  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  British  subjects 
that  they  might  transport ;  and,  to  render  the  scheme 
rather  more  palatable  at  home,  a  table,  I  see,  is  given, 
where  the  personal  expenses  of  each  are  estimated, 
and  a  loan  proposed  for  the  general  purposes  of  the 
plan,  repayable  by  the  transports  after  a  certain  term. 
Compared  with  stock  so  created,  the  South  American 
bubbles  are  solidity  itself. 

(35.)  But  I  repeat,  again  and  again,  and,  were  it  in 
my  power^  I  would  speak  it  with  a  voice  of  thunder 
in  the  ear  of  those  who,  in  conformity  with  the  modern 
dogmas,  are  mainly  instrumental  in  these  deportations, 
that  our  fellow-subjects,  at  all  events,  cannot  be  super- 
fluous till  our  lands  are  cultivated ;  and  that  the  best 
colonies  we  can  plant,  whether  in  reference  to  encou- 
raging agriculture  or  manufactures,  are  those  which 
might  be  planted  on  the  deserts  of  our  European  empire. 
It  may  be  answered,  that,  to  enclose  and  cultivate  these 
on  a  large  plan,  would  not  be  profitable  as  a  specu- 
lation. It  is  admitted.  Providence  is  too  wise  and 
too  kind  to  oiFer  any  such  inducements  to  the  mono- 
polists. But  afford  facilities  to  lesser  cultivators,  by 
whose  eiforts  all  classes  would  be  benefited,  and  they 
will  effectuate,  on  a  small  scale,  what  has  rarely  been 
performed  on  a  large  one.  This  plan  is  in  the  order 
of  nature;  is  that  by  which  every  great  object  is  ac- 
complished ;  and  is  best  conducive  to  the  real  interests 


280 


IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS, 


[^  Xlll. 


of  society.  We  have  seen  the  wonders  which  in- 
dustry has  effected  in  the  Netherlands,  and  we  are 
assured,  that  they  have  all  been  wrought  by  those 
divided  and  individual  exertions,  without  which  none 
of  them  would  have  been  successful  ^ 

(36.)  The  following  table  will  speak  to  the  heart,  it 
is  hoped,  as  well  as  to  the  eye,  and  exhibit,  not  a  field 
of  labour  merely  to  the  unemployed  population  of 
Ireland,  but  a  mine  of  wealth  to  the  empire,  compared 
with  which  the  gems  of  India,  or  the  metals  of  Ame- 
rica sink  into  utter  worthlessness  :  to  which  may  be 
added  the  circling  ^*  wastes  of  the  sea,"  an  expression 
I  shall  still  continue  to  repeat ;  the  due  improvement 
of  which  would  enlarge  the  limits  of  industry,  and  the 
means  of  subsistence,  to  an  extent  literally  incalculable. 
And  yet  we  fancy  ourselves  as  in  a  state  of  siege,  and 
are  actually  conveying  our  forces  out  of  the  citadel  of 
the  empire,  in  apprehension  of  a  scarcity  of  provisions  I 

General  Statement  of  the  Cultivated,  Uncultivated,  and  Unprofitable 
Land  of  the  United  Kingdom,  from  3d  Rep.  on  Emigration,  p.  361.* 


Cultivated. 

Uncultivated 
Wastes  capa- 
ble  of  Im- 
provement. 

Unprofitable. 

Total. 

England      .     . 
Wales    .     .     . 
Scotland     .     . 
Ireland  .     ,     . 
British  Islands. 

ACRES. 

25,632,000 
3,117,000 
5,265,000 

12,125,280 
388,690 

ACRES. 

3,454,000 

530,000 

5,950,000 

4,900,000 

1  66,000 

ACRES. 

3,256,400 
1,105,000 
8,523,930 
2,416,664 
569,469 

ACRES. 

32,342,400 
4,752,000 
19,738,930 
19,441,944 
1,119,159 

46,522,970 

15,000,000 

15,871,463 

77,394,433 

*  The  second  column  in  this  table  is  what  claims  our  primary  attention,  and 
fully  shows  where  ten  times  the  number  of  our  idle  and  starving  poor  might  be 
profitably  employed.  Even  the  third,  which  gives  the  extent  of  the  unprofita- 
ble land  of  the  kingdom,  might  be  safely  resorted  to  if  it  should  ever  become 
necessary  to  do  so.  No  land,  under  a  certain  elevation,  is  unprofitable.  (Lin- 
naeus, p.  29,  Inaug.  Harte's  Essays,  p.  88.  Remarks  on  Landed  and  Commer- 
cial Policy,  p.  194,  &c.)  By  far  the  most  productive  soils  of  England,  and  even 
the  Netherlands,  were  formerly  deemed  "  unprofitable." 

*  See  Abbe  Mauu,  Communicalions  to  Board  of  Agric.  vol.i. 


i  XIV.j  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  281 

§  XIV.  (1.)  Such  are  some  of  the  propositions  which 
I  have  to  make  in  behalf  of  Ireland;  others,  highly- 
important  in  themselves,  but  of  a  less  momentous  and 
general  character^  I  shall  waive  at  present,  in  favour 
of  one,  which,  while  on  this  subject,  can  neither  be 
overlooked  nor  hastily  dismissed ;  involving,  as  it 
does,  without  a  figure  of  speech,  the  remaining  vital 
interest  of  a  country  thus  deserted  and  degraded ; 
that  interest  which  gives  the  limited  measure  of  em- 
ployment and  food  which  is  still  afforded  to  the  mass 
of  the  community,  and  in  the  due  support  of  which 
the  best  hopes  of  their  future  improvement  are 
founded.  But  this  proposition  is,  strictly  speaking,  of 
a  negative  character,  and  goes  to  the  continuation  of 
an  advantage,  which  has  now  been  for  many  years 
enjoyed,  rather  than  the  bestowment  of  any  new  or 
additional  benefit^ :  it  implores,  that  if  no  new  policy 
shall  be  pursued  to  serve  and  assist  Ireland,  none  shall 
be  adopted  that  shall  injure  her  interests  or  complete 
her  ruin.  It  is  almost  needless  to  explain,  that  I  refer 
to  a  continuation  of  a  free  and  exclusive  access  to  the 
markets  of  Great  Britain  for  her  agricultural  products  ; 
or,  in  other  words,  that  the  legislature  shall  still  con- 
tinue to  protect  her  almost  only  branch  of  national 

'  Ireland  has  long  had  access  to  the  British  market  for  many  of 
the  products  of  her  soil,  to  which  privilege  was  added,  early  in  this 
century,  an  unrestrained  trade  for  her  corn  :  to  extend  this  to 
foreigners  would  destroy  its  value.  In  much  of  the  last  century, 
the  direct  encouragement  of  English  tillage,  by  bounties,  operated 
as  a  bonus  upon  Irish  pasturage  ;  and,  now  that  an  increased 
population  there,  in  spite  of  the  dogmas  of  our  antipopulalionists, 
has  greatly  augmented  her  disposable  produce,  I  contend  that  she 
is,  at  this  moment,  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  less  effectual  protection 
than  she  was  during  many  periods  of  the  last  century. 


282  IRELAND;    ITS    EVJLS,  [§  XIV. 

industry  by  efficient  corn-laws.  If  we,  in  England, 
want  additional  supplies,  let  us  seek  them  in  the  half- 
cultivated  fields  of  Ireland ;  where,  were  additional 
labour,  now  worse  than  wasted  in  wandering  and 
oeggary,  applied  and  well  directed  (I  appeal  to  every 
practical  agriculturist  who  has  witnessed  them),  the 
product  would  be  at  once  doubled ;  or  in  those  fertile 
wastes  of  so  vast  an  extent,  which  have,  as  yet,  never 
been  cultivated  at  all.  Let  us  obtain  them,  I  say,  thence, 
rather  than  from  the  plains  of  Poland  or  of  Prussia : 
let  us  employ  and  feed  our  fellow- subjects,  rather  than 
the  serfs  and  slaves  of  foreign  countries.  That  this 
is  the  proposal  of  policy,  as  well  as  of  justice,  humanity, 
and  patriotism,  however  unpopular  for  the  moment, 
I  shall  proceed  to  show ;  nor  is  there  any  other  that 
can  even  contemplate  to  preserve  to  Ireland  her  daily 
bread;  for  the  scheme  of  depopulation  propounded 
by  the  Emigration  Committee  is,  thank  God,  as  im- 
practicable as  it  is  revolting.  Withdraw  this  last 
protection,  therefore,  and  the  wish,  expressed,  I  think, 
by  one  of  the  interlocutors  in  Edmund  Spenser's 
View  of  Ireland,  that  we  could  set  our  foot  upon  it^ 
and  sink  it  to  the  bottom  of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  would, 
if  accomplished,  be  an  act  of  kindness. 

(2.)  But  this  proposition  of  giving  an  efficient,  not 
a  nominal  protection  to  the  agriculture  of  Ireland,  I 
am  anxious  to  state,  iti  limine,  is  not  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  a  large  national  rental.  I  shall  not,  how- 
ever, concede  to  any  modern  theorist  that  this  is  not 
an  essential  advantage ;  and  has  always  been  regarded 
as  such  by  all  our  best  writers,  even  when  the  reasons 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  283 

for  supporting  it  were  not  an  hundredth  part  as  strong 
as  they  are  at  present  \  It  is  not^  1  repeat,  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  the  present  rental  of  a  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  or  an  Earl  Fitzwilliam  (though  no  one 
can  be  indifferent  upon  this  point,  and  its  necessary 
consequences,  who  is  at  all  concerned  that  the  na- 
tion should  preserve  its  honour,  and  the  national 
creditors  their  property),  nor  yet  to  serve  the  in- 
terests of  the  great  cultivators,  but  it  is  in  behalf 
of  an  infinitely  more  numerous  class,  whom  the 
arguers  on  this  question  generally  find  it  conve- 
nient to  lose  sight  of,  that  the  proposition  of  a  con- 
tinued and  efficient  protection  of  Irish  agriculture  is 
now  urged.  It  is  for  the  purpose  of  continuing  in 
work  the  cottiers ;  and  of  preserving  the  property 
of  the  innumerable  little  freeholders  of  Ireland;  who 
have,  most  of  them_,  if  not  all,  obtained  and  purchased 
their  interest  in  the  soil  under  the  operation  and  gua- 
rantee of  laws  which  determined  in  great  measure 
its  value ;  laws  which,  however  modified  (and  they 
have  occasionally  been  unfortunatly  so  ^),  have  for  the 
last  century  and  a  half  professedly  protected  agricul- 
ture,  and  which  protection,  according  to  Dalton  (no 
mean  authority),  is  even  part  of  "the  common  law^." 
To  abrogate  these,  then,  or  render  them  inefficient, 
would  commit  as  direct  a  robbery  upon  such,  as  though 
the  legislature  were  to  confiscate  their  possessions,  and 

'  "  All  things  must  be  done  that  may  effectually  increase  the 
value  of  rent,  and  the  price  of  land,  which  will  add  true  strength 
to  the  nation." — (Davenant,  Ways  and  Means,  p.  140.)  Of  this 
opinion  were  Sir  Joshua  Child,  Gee,  Sir  W.  Petty,  John  Locke,  &c., 
to  whose  works  I  refer  the  reader  on  this  subject. 

'  See  the  Right  Honourable  W'ni.  Huskisson's  Letter  to  a  Con- 
stituent on  the  Corn  Laws,  p.  10. 

'Michael  Dalton,  Justice,  ch.  Ivi. 


284  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIV. 

deliver  them  over  at  once  to  universal  idleness  and 
starvation. 

(3.)  But  in  proceeding  to  consider  this  part  of  the 
subject^  it  is  evident  that  the  interests  of  the  cultiva- 
tors of  Ireland  cannot  be  discussed  distinct  from  those 
of  Britain ;  nor  shall  I  attempt  to  do  so.  They  are, 
as  to  this  question,  completely  identified :  and  it 
would  be  no  consolation  to  the  Irish  labourer  thrown 
out  of  employ,  to  learn  that  the  English  one  was  like- 
wise starving  (which  we  are  informed  is  now  almost 
the  case^);  nor  any  compensation  to  the  little  Irish 
freeholder  to  know,  that  the  same  act  which  had 
ruined  him,  had  likewise  destroyed  the  property  of 
the  same  class  throughout  the  empire.  For  that  such 
must  be  the  case,  at  least  to  a  very  great  extent,  and 
in  no  long  time,  is  demonstrably  plain^.  The  cool 
proposition  of  Ricardo,  and  others  of  his  school,  that 
the  poorer  lands  of  the  country  should  go  out  of  cul- 
tivation, involves,  however  worded,  loss  of  labour  and 
destruction  of  property  to  multitudes.  Such  lands 
confessedly  require  the  most  labour  ;  they  are  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  smallest  proprietors  ;  and  are,  generally 
speaking,  as  inferior  in  quality  as  they  are  limited  in 
extent,  compared  with  the  rich  abbey  lands  and  ancient 
€nclosures  of  the  great  land-owners.  The  proposition, 
then,  is  one  of  direct  plunder,  as  it  regards  tens  of 
thousands  of  the  peasantry  of  Ireland,  and  of  the 
yeomanry  of  England,  whose  lands  must  be  aban- 
doned, and  their  labour  at  the  same  time  be  rendered 
equally  valueless,   altering  at  the  same  time  all  the 

'  Report  on  Labourers'  Wages,  1824,  passim.  See  pp.  42,  57,  &c. 
=  Kight  Honoiiiable  Wm.  Huskissou's  Letter,  &c.  p.  13. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  285 

relative  values  of  the  country :  in  order  that  the  stock- 
jobber's pound-note  may  pass  for  thirty  shillings  ! 

Much  is  said  at  present  by  those  who  add  honesty 
to  their  humanity,  about  an  indemnity  to  the  West  In- 
dian proprietors,  supposing  that  the  nation,  which  long 
unhappily  encouraged,  should  no  longer  tolerate  sla- 
very ;  but  who  proposes  to  indemnify  these  ?  They  are 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  prophesies  of  political  economy, 
whose  wisdom  and  prescience  are  beginning  to  mani- 
fest themselves,  and  whose  kind  partiality  for  them 
was  never  doubted.  But,  seriously,  if  such  a  plan  as 
this  is  to  be  tolerated,  there  needs  to  be  no  difficulty 
about  the  national  incumbrances :  these  same  projec- 
tors make  none  whatever  regarding  that  part  of  them 
which  the  necessary  relief  of  the  poor  has  long  im- 
posed ;  they  are  to  be  paid  off  at  length,  in  a  "  fair, 
distinct,  and  precise  notice" — that  they  shall  receive 
no  more^  they  will  then  be  done  with.  Next,  the 
great  monopolies,  as  they  are  now  denominated,  are 
to  be  destroyed,  and  the  property  involved  in  them 
confiscated,  as  the  Edinburgh  Review  recommends, 
for  the  public  good^;  why  may  we  not,  therefore, 
lastly  deal  with  the  national  debt  itself  on  the  same 
truly  patriotic  principle,  spunge  it  off  at  once,  or  rather 
that  part  of  it  due  to  a  hundred  thousand  or  so  of  the 
smallest  and  poorest  claimants  r 

(4.)  Political  economy,  it  is  true,  rarely  embar- 
rasses its  system  with  attending  to  either  rights  or 
wrongs  ;  but  I  think  it  would  be  difficult  for  common 
honesty  to  distinguish  between  so  altering  the  law, 

'  Malthus,  Essay  on  Population,  p.  538. 
*  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii,  p.  405,  &c. 


286  IRELAND;  JTS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

in  letter  or  in  spirit,  as  to  disfranchise  these  free- 
holders, and  altering  it  so  as  to  rob  the  public  cre- 
ditor. The  course  of  events  has  already,  and  in  the 
space  of  a  very  few  years,  greatly  enlarged  the  capital 
of  the  fundholder,  and  proportionally  increased  the 
real  value  of  his  dividend,  though  not  its  nominal 
amount :  the  same  improvement  has  taken  place  as 
it  regards  the  interest  of  all  the  monied  capitals  in 
the  country ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  the  agricultural 
property  of  the  nation  has,  in  the  same  period,  been 
as  strikingly  deteriorated:  but  still  this  does  not  satisfy 
the  jobbers  and  projectors ;  they  meditate  a  blow  which 
is  to  disable,  if  not  destroy,  the  latter  at  once.  Ho- 
nesty, however,  in  their  case  will  be  found  the  best 
policy,  for,  so  sure  as  they  should  succeed  in  turning 
a  large  proportion  of  the  lands  of  the  kingdom  out  of 
cultivation,  so  sure  would  they  strike  off  at  least  a 
similar  proportion  of  the  national  debt.  The  nation 
can,  and  will  pay  it  on  the  same  system  under  which 
it  has  been  contracted ;  but  it  neither  could,  nor  would_, 
under  an  opposite  one,  which  should  have  intention- 
ally diminished  its  property  to  an  immense  amount, 
so  as  perhaps  hardly  to  exceed  its  fixed  incumbrance. 
The  fundholders  are  certainly  the  mortgagees  of  that 
property ;  but  it  would  be  well  for  them  to  consider, 
whether,  under  such  treatment,  it  is  quite  certain  that 
the  freeholders  of  England  would  allow  them  to  fore- 
close. If  the  condition  of  the  nation  is  such  as  to  de- 
mand great  sacrifices,  in  the  name  of  patriotism,  let 
them  be  made  ; — but  made  justly  and  impartially,  not 
by  singling  out  different  interests,  so  as  to  sacrifice  them 
to  each  other,  one  by  one,  for  the  public  good.   A  far 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIED.  287 

surer  way  of  serving  even  the  separate  interests  of  the 
country,  is,  resolutely  and  perseveringly  to  support  the 
whole ;  to  act  upon  the  principle  which  all  are  ready 
enough  to  acknowledge  theoretically — their  reciprocal 
dependence  ;  and  consequently  to  reconcile  and  re- 
unite in  bonds  of  mutual  good-will  those  pursuits 
which,  in  a  country  like  this,  can  never  be  prosperous 
but  when  they  are  indissoluble. 

(5.)  One  of  the  first  questions  to  be  determined 
in  coming  to  a  conclusion  on  the  subject  now  under 
consideration,  is,  whether  the  kingdom  is  capable  of 
sustaining  its  population  by  internal  cultivation. 
That  this  may  be  confidently  answered  in  the  affirma- 
tive is  now  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt,  even  were 
our  numbers  decupled.  The  same  cheering  fact  I 
trust  I  shall  fully  prove,  in  reference  to  every  coun- 
try upon  earth,  by  calculations,  showing  that^  on 
the  universal  law  of  human  increase,  it  will  never 
be  otherwise  ^  On  this  interesting  subject  I  must 
decline  dwelling  at  present,  having  entered  into  it  at 
large  elsewhere  ;  showing,  that  the  ample  provision 
of  nature  is  administered  and  distributed  by  exertion 
or  labour :  a  law  as  universal  as  it  is  benevolent ;  being, 

*  Were,  however,  the  theory  espoused  by  Mr.  Malthus  true,  the 
policy  of  admitting  foreign  supplies  is  rendered  still  more  doubtful 
and  dangerous.  These  would,  of  course,  according  to  that  prin- 
ciple, encourage  the  increase  of  human  beings  in  the  ratio  of  which 
he  speaks  ;  and  not  only  here,  but  in  the  supplying  countries,  would 
this  multiplication  go  forwards,  till  the  latter  should  have  become 
so  populous  as  to  be  no  longer  capable  of  yielding  them.  In  what 
sort  of  a  predicament  then  will  the  nation  be  placed  (and  in  no  long 
time)  which  had  been  thus  subsisted,  and  consequently  encouraged 
to  go  on  multiplying  so  far  beyond  the  utmost  limits  of  internal 
supply  ?  I  admit  no  such  principle  of  increase  ;  but  how  will  those 
who  maintain  it  answer  this  question? 


288  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XVI. 

in  the  case  of  th  ose  apparent  exceptions,  created  by 
civil  institutions,  still  obeyed  vicariously,  and  not 
evaded.  The  manner  in  which  the  labour  of  human 
beings  and  their  wants  are  balanced — adjusted,  on  the 
one  hand^  to  the  necessities  that  have  to  be  supplied, 
and,  on  the  other,  to  the  powers  that  have  to 
supply  them;  and  lastly,  the  pre-eminence  of  agri- 
cultural labour  in  this  and  every  other  respect,  is  there 
dwelt  upon.  To  such  topics,  therefore,  I  shall  not 
now  recur ;  and  in  making  these  observations,  at  pre- 
sent, essential  as  they  are  to  the  subject,  I  would  not  be 
understood  to  disparage  any  other  description  of  honest 
labour  whatsoever,  all  of  which  I  honour^  and  would 
far  rather  elevate  than  depress.  Let  the  generous 
maxim  of  England,  '^  Live  and  let  live,"  be  the  motto 
of  them  all.  By  assigning  the  first  consideration  to 
this  primordial,  most  essential^  and  incomparably  the 
most  universal  pursuit  of  mankind,  other  and  depen- 
dent avocations  are  as  little  degraded,  as  would  be 
a  family  of  children  by  giving  the  precedency  to 
their  living  parent.  These,  however,  have  too  many 
and  too  powerful  advocates  to  render  it  necessary  to 
dwell  upon  their  claims;  and  so  successful  have  such 
been,  that  to  vindicate  the  rank  of  that  species  of 
labour  which  God  and  nature  have  dictated  as  the  first 
and  most  essential,  which  station  has  ennobled,  and 
genius  so  long  illustrated_,  actually  demands  an  excuse^ 
and  obtains  it  only  on  the  score  of  remaining  igno- 
rance and  barbarism. 

One  circumstance  may  render  the  succeeding  de- 
fence of  British  agriculture  a  matter  of  some  curio- 
sity ;  it  is  urged  by  one  totally  unconnected  with  it. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIP:S.  289 

and  who  can  say  with  Cecil, — '^  I  do  not  dwell  in  the 
country  ;  nor  am  I  acquainted  with  the  plough  ;  but 
I  think  that  whosoever  doth  not  maintain  the  plough, 
destroys  the  kingdom  ^" 

(6.)  First,  then,  and  to  awaken  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  subject,  it  may  not  be  unnecessary  to 
present  to  the  reader  proofs  of  the  immense  supe- 
riority of  the  agricultural  to  every  other  interest,  even 
in  this  great  commercial  nation  ;  as  so  many  attempts 
are  either  ignorantly  or  mendaciously  made,  espe- 
cially by  a  part  of  the  periodical  press,  to  impress  a 
contrary  opinion  upon  those  who  will  not  give  them- 
selves the  trouble  to  examine  or  hardly  to  think  upon 
the  subject.  The  supposed  superiority  of  all  other 
kinds  of  industry  united,  to  agricultural,  singly  con- 
sidered^ receives  a  colour  from  the  divisions  of  the 
census,  in  which  the  ^'  families  chiefly  employed  in 
agriculture ;"  those  '^  chiefly  employed  in  trades, 
manufactures,  and  handicraft ;"  and  lastly,  '^all  other 
famihes  not  comprised  in  the  preceding  classes,"  are 
discriminated.  The  first  of  these,  in  the  grand  total 
of  Great  Britain,  amounting  to  978,656  ;  the  second 
to  1,350,239  ;  and  the  last  (of  which  it  is  evident  by 
far  the  larger  proportion  must  have  belonged  to  the 
agricultural  interest)  to  612,488.  As  to  the  second 
class,  I  find  415,507  described  as  interchangers  or 
traders^,  and,  as  such,  at  least  as  dependent  upon 
agriculture  as  upon  manufacture  ^  This  explanation 
suffices  to  show,  at  once,  that  the  latter  interest  is  in- 
ferior to  the  former,  which_,  including  all   its  various 

'Cecil;  D'Ewes,  p.  674.  *  Statistical  Illustrations,  p.  15. 

^  Right  Hon.  W.  Huskisson,  Letter  on  the  Corn  Laws,  p.  12. 

U 


290  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   XIV. 

branches,  only  comprises  between  a  third  and  a  fourth 
of  the  population  of  the  island. 

But  the  general  classification,  thus  rectified,  falls  far 
short  of  indicating  the  immense  superiority  in  numbers 
of  those  who^  properly  speaking,  belong  to  the  agri- 
cultural interest.  That  a  certain  proportion  of  those 
comprised  in  the  second  class^  viz.,  the  families  em- 
ployed in  trade  and  handicraft,  must  exclusively  belong 
to  the  former  one,  is  certain.  Adam  Smith  needed 
not  to  have  informed  us  that  "  the  smiths,  carpenters, 
wheelwrights,  ploughwrights,  shoemakers,  &c.  ^" — in 
short,  all  the  artisans  of  a  strictly  agricultural  vil- 
lage, in  which  there  is  not  a  single  manufacturer, 
are  as  decidedly  belonging  to  agriculture,  as  if  they 
were  in  the  field  instead  of  in  the  shop  or  at  the  forge  ; 
and  precisely  the  same  observation  holds  good  of  a 
non-manufacturing  town  in  a  county  wholly  agri- 
cultural. This  proposition  I  never  heard  disputed, 
and  surely  it  needs  no  proof.  To  ascertain  the  propor- 
tion of  such  necessary  for  the  carrying  on  of  that  great 
pursuit,  and  dependent  upon  it,  is,  therefore,  no  great 
difficulty.  We  have  numbers  of  such  parishes,  and 
not  a  few  such  entire  counties.  As  an  example  of  the 
latter,  take  Lincolnshire  :  there  were  in  that  county, 
in  1821,  34,900  agricultural  families  ;  15,845  engaged 
in  other  branches  of  industry,  of  which  hardly  any 
were,  strictly  speaking,  manufacturing ;  besides  8,015^ 
which,  as  neither  farmers  nor  mechanics,  doubtless 
belonged,  generally  speaking,  to  the  landed  interest. 
Again  ;  in  Cambridgeshire,  I  believe  similarly  circum- 
stanced, there  were  at  the  same  period  15,536  agri- 
'  Adam  Smith,  "Wealth  of  Nations,  b.  iii.  ch.  1. 


^   XIV.]  AND    THEIR    RExMEDIflS.  291 

cultural  families  ;  6964  engaged  in  trade,  handicraft, 
&c. ;  and  3103  not  belonging  to  either  of  the  former 
classes.  Now,  it  is  quite  certain,  that  as  these  coun- 
ties are,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  agricultural,  the 
numbers  there  returned  as  engaged  in  other  pur- 
suits, indicate  the  proportion  throughout  the  whole 
census,  which  is  employed  by,  and  belong  to  that  in- 
terest solely,  however  classed.  Including  the  third 
division,  which,  it  is  evident,  must  every  where  prin- 
cipally belong  to  the  first,  and  in  these  counties  neces- 
sarily so,  we  find  that  sixty-six  per  cent,  ought  to  be 
added  to  those  returned  as  engaged  in  agriculture, 
before  we  obtain  the  number  dependent  upon  it ;  but 
excluding  the  gentry,  clergy,  &c.,  from  the  computa- 
tion, then,  taking  the  above  counties  for  our  guide, 
forty-four  per  cent,  only  must  be  added,  as  the  pro- 
portion virtually,  though  not  ostensibly,  engaged  in 
agricultural  pursuits,  and  solely  relying  upon  that 
interest ;  all  of  whom  might  say,  in  the  words  of 
the  Moor  of  Venice,  the  moment  it  were  annihilated, 
*'  Othello's  occupation's  gone  ^" 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  at  least  the  latter  pro- 
portion must  be  added  to  the  first  column  throughout 
the  census  of  Great  Britain,  as  that  directly  engaged 
by,  if  not  in,  agriculture,  though  not  so  returned ; 
which  will  add  to  the  978,656  families  so  occupied 
430,608,  making  together  1,409,264;  and,   reducing 

'  "The  borne  consumption  and  brisk  demand  for  all  the  various 
articles  of  the  retail  trader,  which  has  so  much  contributed  to  the 
prosperity  of  our  towns,  would  rapidly  decline;  and  farming  ser- 
vants, and  all  the  trades  which  depend  on  agriculture  for  employ- 
ment, would  be  thrown  out  of  work." — (Right  Honourable  W.  Hus- 
kisson's  Letter  on  the  Corn  Laws,  p.  12.) 

U2 


292  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

those  in  the  second  column  to  919,631, — making 
nearly  6,900,000  individuals  belonging  to  the  agricul- 
tural interest ;  4,500,000  to  trades,  handicrafts,  and 
manufactures,  independent  of  it ;  and  3,000^000  of  the 
class  of  gentry,  clergy,  &c.  &c., — what  proportion  of 
these  ought  to  be  given  to  the  first  division,  may  be  left 
to  the  reader's  determination.  Certainly  an  over- 
whelming majority ;  in  proof  of  which  it  will  be  ob- 
served^ on  a  reference  to  the  census,  that  a  far  larger 
relative  number  of  such  is  constantly  found  wherever 
agriculture  most  prevails. 

Should  it  be  supposed  that,  in  the  preceding  calcu- 
lation, the  numerical  superiority  of  the  interest  as- 
serted is  exaggerated^  I  will  speedily  show  that,  on 
the  contrary,  it  is  much  underrated.  Let  us  advert 
to  the  census  of  the  country  more  immediately  under 
our  consideration,  Ireland :  who  doubts  for  an  in- 
stant that  the  great  mass  of  the  people  of  that  island 
subsist  and  depend  on  agriculture  only  ?  All  the 
comparisons  put  forth  make  the  proportion  over- 
whelming, and  the  distress  of  the  country  is  often, 
however  ignorantly,  attributed  to  this  cause.  Mr. 
M^Culloch  says,  three  times  as  great  a  proportion 
are  engaged  in  cultivation  there  as  in  England  \ 
Turning,  then,  to  the  census  of  1821,  we  find  the  total 
number  of  those  occupied  (including,  I  believe^  the 
women  and  children  employed)  stated  to  be  2,836,815 
persons  ;  of  whom  1,138,069  were  engaged  in  agricul- 
ture^ and  1,698,746  in  all  other  pursuits ;  1,170,044 
of  the  latter  being,  as  it  is  expressed,  chiefly  employed 
in  trade_,  manufkctures,  or  handicraft. 

*  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  part  iv.  p.  834. 


§    X[V.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  293 

But  manufactures  there  are  in  Ireland,  at  least  in 
the  norths  which,  it  maybe  said,  render  any  calculations 
founded  on  an  appeal  to  the  census  generally,  inad- 
missible. Granted.  There  is,  however,  an  entire  pro- 
vince of  that  country,  in  which  these  are  few  ;  or  at 
least  too  few  to  affect  the  general  deduction.  Con- 
naught,  certainly,  is  almost  exclusively  agricultural. 
Yet  in  that  province  we  find,  of  the  522,360  persons  in 
employment, 236,605  only  represented  as  engaged  prin- 
cipally in  agriculture;  to  these  are  attached  224,165, 
occupied  in  handicraft,  trade,  &c. ;  and  61,590  follow- 
ing other  pursuits.  But  if  we  were  to  refer  to  the 
county  of  Galway,  where  are  its  manufactures  ?  Yet, 
of  the  134,109  persons  employed  there^  still  less  than 
half,  viz.,  66,605  only,  are  reported  as  directly  engaged 
in  agriculture,  and  67,504  in  all  other  pursuits. 

These  appeals  to  the  agricultural  districts  of  both 
countries  will  instantly  show  any  reasonable  person 
the  delusive  nature  of  those  superficial  calculations,  as 
to  the  relative  importance  of  the  two  great  interests  of 
the  empire,  which  have  abounded  so  much  of  late. 
Not  a  question  will  be  raised  by  any,  excepting  the 
determined  theorist^,  but  that  the  proportion  I  have 
taken  from  the  second  class,  and  added  to  the  first,  in 
order  to  determine  the  numbers  properly  belonging  to 
the  latter,  errs  greatly  in  deficiency ;  and  certainly,  had 
I  adverted  to  the  Irish  census  when  I  calculated  it 
(which  I  had  not  then  done),  I  should  have  greatly  en- 
larged it ;  but  as  the  inquiry  will  be  pursued  in  a 
different  manner,  it  is  not  necessary  to  rectify  it. 

Again ;  that  a  certain  and  a  very  large  part  of  the 
second  class,  even  when  thus  diminished,  is  dependent 


294  IRELAND:     IT.'S    EVILS,  r§XIV. 

Upon  agriculture^  is  equally  undeniable.  That  over- 
whelming majority  of  agriculturists  and  their  depen- 
dents^ none  of  whom  manufacture  for  themselves, 
undoubtedly  give  employment  to  a  great  proportion 
of  the  4,500,000  persons  still  remaining  in  the  latter 
division  ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  3,000,000  of  the  most 
opulent  individuals  in  the  empire,  who,  it  must  be 
repeated,  belong  mainly  to  the  first  class,  and  are 
incomparably  the  best  customers,  in  proportion  to 
their  numbers,  of  the  second. 

To  determine  the  proportion  of  the  second  class  to 
which  agriculture  gives  employment,  is,  I  confess,  a 
matter  of  greater  difficulty  than  the  former  calculation  ; 
nevertheless,  there  are  data  enabling  us  to  form  some 
ideas  upon  the  subject,  and  they  compel  us  to  believe 
that  they  constitute  a  very  considerable  majority. 

1  do  not  mean  to  argue  that  the  manufacturer  is 
not  as  essentially  necessary  to  the  agriculturist,  as 
the  agriculturist  is  to  the  manufacturer  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, in  a  well-balanced  state  of  things,  they  are 
mutually  and  permanently  necessary  to  each  other. 
My  object  is  to  serve  the  interests  of  both,  by  exhi- 
biting the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  one  which 
our  theorists  would  place  in  jeopardy ;  the  destruc- 
tion of  which,  by  constant  foreign  interference,  I 
contend  would  inevitably  ruin  all. 

But  supposing  we  could  correctly  ascertain  the 
number  employed,  independently  of  home  demand, 
still  we  have  to  consider  that  the  amount  of  the  ex- 
ported product  of  the  labours  of  that  number,  what- 
ever it  may  be,  is  probably  at  this  moment  about 
balanced  by  the  importation  of  the  product  of  foreign 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  295 

industry  into  this  country  ;  their  employment,  there- 
fore, hy  foreigners,  has  the  effect^  in  most  cases,  of 
putting  out  of  employment,  by  the  same  means,  an 
equal  number  of  our  own  people ;  so  that  the  labour 
account  is_,  so  far,  balanced,  whatever  other  advan- 
tages may  result.  I  would  certainly  encourage  this 
intercourse,  so  far  as  it  is  not  evidently  pernicious  ; 
always  remembering,  however,  that  that  description 
of  labour  which  depends  exclusively  or  principally  on 
foreign  demand,  is  in  its  very  nature  far  more  vari- 
able and  uncertain,  and  consequently  less  valuable, 
than  that  which  is  created  by  internal  consumption  ^ 
(7.)  Let  us  now  proceed  to  substantiate  the  foregoing 
results,  by  calculations  founded  upon  pecuniary  data, 
which  now  seems  the  prevailing  method  : — I  find,  in 
a  statistical  document  which  manifests  considerable 
research^  the  following  statements.  There  are  forty 
millions  of  acres  of  cultivated  land  in  Great  Britain, 
and  ten  millions  in  Ireland^  the  total  annual  value 
of  the  produce  of  which  is  three  hundred  millions  : 
the  annual  value  of  the  manufactured  or  artificial 
production  of  the  united  kingdom  amounts  to 
£  170,000,000  ^  The  total  of  the  products  and  manu- 
factures^ then,  exported,  estimated,  at  their  declared 
value,  0^37,573,918:  but  from  the  latter  sum  must 
be  deducted  a  due  proportion  of  the  value  of  the  raw 
materials  of  foreign  growth  or  production,  of  which 
some  of  them  were  fabricated,   before  the  remunera- 

'  "  Those  riches  are  of  a  bad  kind  that  depend  on  accidental  cir- 
cumstances, and  not  upon  the  industry  of  a  people  and  the  cultiva- 
tion of  their  lands."  — (Montesquieu,  vol.  ii.  p.  182.) 

-The above  statement  is  upon  authority,  nhich  I  copied,  but  regret 
to  say  Ihave  forgotten  from  whom,  not  having  noted  it  at  the  time. 


296  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XjV. 

tion  of  British  industry  can  be  estimated ;  the  prin- 
cipal articles  only  of  such  imports,  such  as  cotton, 
silk,  wool,  hemp,  and  flax,  amounting  to  many  mil- 
lions, while  not  to  one  halfpenny  of  such  deductions 
is  the  product  of  agricultural  labour  liable  ^  The 
total  amount,  as  has  been  before  stated,  it  is  con- 
ceived by  some  is  about  balanced  by  our  imports. 
Some  of  these  statements  may  appear  exaggerations : 
I  will,  therefore,  insert  similar  ones  from  another 
authority,  reminding  the  reader  that  the  exactness  of 
the  actual  amounts  is  less  important  to  the  argument 
than  the  correctness  of  their  relative  proportions, 
which  it  is  not  likely  can  err  very  greatly.  Colqu- 
houn,  in  1812  (since  when  upwards  of  a  million 
acres  of  land  have  been  enclosed),  thus  estimates 
these  values  : — "  Agriculture,  in  all  its  branches,  includ- 
ing minerals,  nearly  226  millions ;  manufactures,  and 
handicraft  work  of  every  branch,  rather  above  114 
millions^:  foreign  exports  (exclusive  of  those  to  Ire- 
land)  were  that  year  nearly  thirty-eight  millions*." 

'  It  may  be  interesting  to  present  the  imports  of  this  nature  in 
a  single  year.  I  take  the  last  to  which  1  have  had  access. — (Pari. 
Paper,  No.  541,  1827.) 

Flax      .      .      .      .   £2,078,844  ^  Ireland  might  be  encou- 

Hemp.     .     .     .         490,603  i    ^•t^^V.^'°'\^l-^'^  '" 
^.„    *  -'    abundant  quantities. 

Silk       ....  1,437,336 

Thrown  ditto .      .  928,345 

Cotton       .      .      .  7,405,619 

Wool    ....  1,436,605 

£13,777,253 
Besides  untanned  hides,  dyeing  goods,  &c.  &c,,  to  an  immense 
amount,  which  enter  largely  into  the  values  of  certain  of  our  ex- 
ports. 

*  Colquhoun,  Treatise  on  the  Wealth,  &c.  of  the  British  Empire, 
p.  65. 

^Rather  more  than  31  millions,  declared  values,  according  to  the 
account  in  the  Statistical  Tables,  p.  44. 


§    XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  297 

From  the  latter  sum  must  of  course  be  subtracted 
the  difference  between  official  and  real  values^  and  the 
cost  of  the  foreign  raw  materials  of  which  some  of 
them  consisted^  to  make  the  comparison  correct :  but 
without  these  great  deductions,  which  may  serve  as 
a  set-off  against  any  incorrectness  in  the  statement, 
of  which,  however,  I  am  not  aware, — and  exclusive  of 
the  inland  trade_,  which  he  makes  to  amount  that 
year  to  thirty-one  and  a  half  millions, — the  compari- 
son between  the  actual  value  of  our  agricultural  pro- 
ducts, our  manufactured  ones,  and  the  amount  of  both 
exported,  stands  about  in  this  proportion,  6 — 3 — 1. 
In  the  former  statement  about  thus,  8-— 4| — 1.  Both 
of  these  calculations,  however,  for  reasons  already 
alluded  to,  give  the  proportion  of  the  last  class  much 
too  large,  small  as  it  appears. 

The  same  inquiry  may  be  pursued  in  a  still  differ- 
ent mode,  that  is,  by  examining  the  proportions  which 
these  interests  respectively  contributed  to  the  pro- 
perty tax ;  only  we  have  here  no  means  of  determin- 
ing what  part  of  the  gains  arising  from  commerce 
and  manufactures  fairly  belonged  to  our  foreign  trade, 
which  forms  an  important  branch  of  our  present  sub- 
ject. The  last  product  of  that  tax  amounted  to 
£15,298,982,  from  which  must  be  deducted  the 
sums  of  £1,167,678  and  £2,885,505;  the  former 
being  the  amount  charged  upon  pensions,  salaries^ 
&c.,  and  the  latter  that  on  funded  property,  neither 
of  which  has  to  do  with  the  present  comparison. 
The  remainder  amounts  to  £11,245,799,  of  which 
£8,099,467  were  the  contribution  of  the  landed  inte- 
rest, including  both  that  of  the  owners  and  occupiers, 


298  IRELAND;     ITS    ENILS,  [§  XIV. 

and  £3)14:6,322,  that  wliich  arose  from  trade,  inanii- 
factures_,  &c.,  even  including  professional  gains.  What 
part,  therefore,  of  the  latter  sum  fell  upon  foreign 
trade,  the  preceding  inquiries  may  partly  enahle  us 
to  judge  ;  certainly  not  nearly  one-third ;  but  admit- 
ting it  to  be  as  much,  in  that  case  the  proportions 
would  stand  thus,  8 — 3 — 1. 

The  last  method  of  comparison,  of  which  I  shall 
avail  myself,  is  that  which  is  afforded  by  the  public 
accounts  relative  to  our  national  charity,  the  poor's 
rate  of  England  and  Wales.  The  last  report  to 
whicli  I  have  at  present  access,  is  that  of  1824,  in 
which  the  whole  amount  assessed  (including  some 
extraneous  charges)  is  £6,703,501.  Of  this  sum 
£4,693,162  was  levied  on  the  landed  interest; 
£1,762,950  on  dwelling  houses;  and  £247,389  on 
mills  and  factories^!  The  last  of  these,  however, 
either  find  or  create  a  fair  proportion  of  poor  wherever 
they  are  established  ;  and  yet  this  is  the  proportion  of 
their  contribution.  It  must  be  observed,  that  the 
second  of  these  items  includes  the  tax,  to  this  charity, 
of  all  the  great  landed  proprietors  in  the  country ;  as 
such  pay  upon  their  house-rent  or  its  value,  they  are 
of  course,  in  this  case,  included  in  the  commercial 
and  manufacturing  class.  Still,  however,  without 
any  correction  whatever,  on  this  reasonable  ground 
the  proportions  stand  thus  :   19 — 7 — 1. 

Similar  comparisons  might  be  founded  on  a  variety 

of  other  data,  such  as  the  estimated  circulation  of  the 

country,  the  banking  returns  of  the  kingdom,  &c. ; 

but  the  former  statements  resting  on  recorded  facts, 

*  Report  from  the  Select  Committee  on  the  Poor's  Rate,  1824. 


Wiv.]  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  299 

it  would  only  weaken  the  argument,  to  place  it  on 
conjectural  grounds.  I  will  only  add^  that  the  public 
documents  already  adduced  are,  as  it  strikes  me,  all 
that  bear  upon  the  subject ;  with  these  no  liberties 
can  be  taken,  and^  so  far  from  having  strained  them 
to  my  purpose,  it  will  have  been  seen,  that  in  no  in- 
stance have  the  deductions  been  as  strong  as  they 
w^ould  have  warranted  and  seemed  to  require. 

But,  still,  should  the  foregoing  conclusions  be 
cavilled  at  or  disputed,  I  will  cheerfully  leave  the 
determination  of  the  question  even  to  those  who  are 
the  most  adverse  to  them,  on  one  condition,  which  is 
simply  this  ;  that,  in  making  their  own  calculations, 
they  will,  as  the  Chinese  do,  reckon  up  the  inhabitants 
of  the  United  Kingdom  by  mouths,  recollecting,  at 
the  same  time,  that  they  have  backs,  and  that,  as 
human  beings,  at  least  in  these  regions,  they  require 
habitations  and  furniture ;  and  finally,  that,  by  a 
benevolent  ordination  of  Divine  Providence,  the  wants 
thus  created  are  perpetually  recurring.  The  compu- 
tations founded  upon  these  considerations,  of  however 
moderate  a  nature,  will  immediately  manifest  to  such 
the  necessary  pre-eminence  of  agriculture,  compared 
with  every  other  pursuit,  or  all  of  them  put  together* ; 

'  There  are  in  the  population  of  the  United  Kingdom  at  least  fif- 
teen millions,  who  are  either  adults,  or  young  persons  of  an  age  con- 
suming of  all  kinds  of  agricultural  produce,  excepting  liquor,  as 
much  as  adults.  Some  of  these,  it  is  to  be  feared,  live  sparingly  ; 
but  considering  the  numbers  in  the  middle  and  higher  ranks  of 
society  in  this  kingdom,  who  live  very  liberally,  it  will  not  be  very 
difficult  to  estimate,  with  sufficient  correctness  for  our  purpose, 
the  immense  amounts  in  agricultural  produce  that  are  consumed 
annually.  To  these  must,  of  course,  be  added,  the  necessaries 
and  conveniences  of  life  wliich  are  demanded  by  this  great  popu- 
lation.    A  comparison  of  the  total  demand  thus  created  and  sup- 


300  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

and  next  the  immense  superiority  of  that  part  of  our 
trade  which  is  supported  hy  home  consumption,  com- 
pared with  that  dependant  upon  foreign  demand :  a 
conclusion  which  ought  to  gratify  every  real  patriot, 
and_,  in  my  humble  opinion,  the  manufacturer  in  parti- 
cular. 

Other  misconceptions,  quite  as  glaring  as  the  one 
disposed  of,  are  entertained  touching  this  important 
subject;  one  of  these,  that  England  could  not  sustain 
herself,  has  been  already  adverted  to,  and  is  now 
nearly  passed  away :  the  calculations  of  scientific  and 
practical  men  upon  this  subject,  the  demonstrations 
by  which  we  are  surrounded,  and  the  lights  of  past 
experience,  warrant  us  in  asserting  that  she  could  do 
so  with  as  vast  an  accession  to  the  comforts  of  her 
people  as  to  their  numbers  ;  ratios  which,  happily  for 
human  beings,  advance  hand  in  hand,  all  that  a 
darker  theory  is  perpetually  uttering  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding.  I  shall,  therefore,  only  add  an 
argumentum  ad  verecundiam  to  the  proofs  which  have 
been  previously  advanced  on  this  point ;  the  prime 
minister  of  the  country,  within  less  than  half  a  dozen 
years  back,  pronounced  that  the  unexampled  dis- 
tresses of  agriculture  proceeded  from  "  over-produc- 
tion." If  authority  of  another  order  will  be  more  ac- 
ceptable to  some,  it  is  at  hand.  Mr.  Brougham  said, 
half  a  dozen  years  before  (when  agriculture  was  far 
less  depressed),  in  a  speech  in  parliament,  afterwards 
printed,  that  the  cause  of  the  distress  then  existing 


plied  by  internal  industry,  with  that  made  by  foreign  trade  in  the 
most  prosperous  years,  sinks  the  latter  into  insignificance. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  301 

was  "  redundance  of  produce  *."  The  ports  of  England 
had  been  closed  (with  one  exception)  for  several  years 
preceding  Lord  Liverpool's  speech,  and  yet  he  stated 
that  the  remedy  for  the  distresses  of  agriculture  was 
diminished  cultivation.  But  to  what  an  extent  would 
an  adequate  demand  increase  the  produce  of  the  land 
already  cultured,  to  say  nothing  of  the  thirty  milUons 
of  acres  now  untouched  !  This  objection,  however, 
to  do  the  opponents  of  agriculture  justice,  is  now 
rarely  advanced  by  those  who  are  worth  attending  to. 
The  principal  argument  is  founded  on  *'  dear  bread," 
which  some  are  of  opinion  the  present  system  occa- 
sions, and  which  they  imagine  would  be  remedied  by 
a  free  trade  in  corn. 

(8.)  But  neither  is  this  objection  true.  Corn  is 
not  dear ;  corn,  contrasted  with  almost  every  other 
product  of  human  labour,  is  far  cheaper  than  it  was 
in  past  times  :  I  say,  of  human  labour ;  for  the  fields 
are  not,  as  yet,  tilled  by  steam,  nor  the  harvests 
gathered  in  by  complicated  machinery.  To  compare 
the  labour  of  the  human  being,  therefore^  with  the 
products  of  the  steam  loom,  would  be  cruel  and  absurd. 
To  the  point,  then:  wheat,  from  1600  to  1700,  ave- 
raged 48^.  5cl  per  quarter  2;  from  1700  to  1800,  42^.  9cl 
per  quarter.  Since  1800,  a  new  era  has  arisen  ;  but 
will  any  one  contend,  taking  into  consideration  the 
constant  influx  into  Europe  of  the  precious  metals, 
during  the  whole  period,  and  the  vaster  inundation  of 
a  paper  circulation  (rendered,  as  I  think,  indispensable 
by  our  debt),  that  corn  is  not,  at  this  moment,  far 

'  Mr.  Brougham,  Speech,  7th  March,  1816. 

'Sir  F.  Morton  Eden's  Hist,  of  the  Poor,  voh  iii.,  Apppcndix. 


302  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIV. 

cheaper  than  it  was  on  the  average  of  either  period? 
Again  :  the  last  year's  average  price,  of  which  I  am 
in  possession,  is  that  of  1826,  and  it  was  the  year  in 
which  so  much  was  said  ahout  dear  and  famine 
prices ;  it  was  nearly  Is.  2d.  per  bushel :  just  a 
century  before,  viz.,  in  1726,  the  price  of  the  Win- 
chester bushel  was  6^.  6f/. ;  still  another  hundred 
years  previously,  viz.,  in  1626,  it  was  6,y.  2d.  At  the 
moment  I  am  writing,  I  believe  the  average  price  of 
the  same  measure  is  not  even  so  much  \  Such  is  the 
trifling  advance,  or,  rather,  the  great  real  declension 
on  wheat.  During  the  same  period,  the  public  reve- 
nue had  been  increased  one  hundred-fold ;  and  the 
poor-rates,  falling  principally  on  the  cultivator,  about 
thirty-fold.  Now,  I  ask,  where  is  the  labourer  or 
artisan,  whatever  his  business,  who,  calculating  from 
the  former  period,  would  be  content  with  a  similar 
advance  on  the  established  wages  of  his  calling  ?  or 
which  are  the  servants,  public  or  private,  who  w^ould 
be  gratified  with  a  like  increase  ?  Some  of  the  former 
were  lately  condoling  one  another  on  being  very  ill 
paid  ;  but  I  plainly  ask  such,  while  they  are  legislating 
on  the  proper  protection  of  the  farmers  to  such  a 
nicety,  whether  they  would  like  to  be  remunerated 
by  a  kind  of  corn-rent  salary,  calculated  on  the  price 
of  wheat  and  the  amount  of  the  stipends  of  James 
the  First's  reign }  No  fact  upon  earth  is  clearer  than 
that  the  real  price  of  wheat  has  greatly  lowered  during 
this  long  period ;  nor  is  another  cheering  truth  less 
certain,  that  its  consumption  has,  in  the  mean  time,  been 
vastly  extended,  till  at  length  it  has  become  the  bread 

'  December  1827. 


§  XIV. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  303 

of  tlie  lower  classes : — facts  these,  were  there  none 
else,  which  ought  to  have  overturned  Mr.  Malthus's 
ratios  long  ago,  and,  indeed,  placed  them  topsy-turvy. 
(9.)  Amongst  the  names  that  have  given  some 
degree  of  sanction  to  the  clamour  concerning  the 
present  prices  of  corn,  I  regret  to  observe  there  is  one 
which  has  always  had,  deservedly,  great  weight. 
Whether  the  change  of  his  opinions,  so  often  and 
so  ably  expressed,  on  the  subject  under  discussion, 
was  in  consequence  of  one  of  those  sudden  conversions 
which  are  now  far  more  common  and  contagious  in  the 
political  world  than  ever  they  were  in  the  rehgious  ; 
or  whether  it  was  imposed  upon  a  yielding  intellect, 
once  so  comprehensive  and  decisive,  but  weakened 
and  worn  out  in  the  service  of  his  country,  I  know 
not ;  but  it  is  due  to  my  subject  to  state  the  astonish- 
ing oversight  into  which  he  fell,  on  this  point,  in  the 
last  stage  of  his  distinguished  career.  In  February, 
1822,  it  was  that  his  lordship  (the  Earl  of  Liverpool) 
made  his  celebrated  speech  on  the  agricultural  dis- 
tresses of  the  country ;  attributing  them  to  causes 
over  which  government  had  no  control,  and  for  which, 
consequently,  they  had  no  remedy.  He  deeply  de- 
plored, however,  the  ruinous  condition  into  which 
the  cultivators  of  the  empire  were  plunged,  attributing 
it  to  the  want  of  a  market  for  their  produce,  and, 
indeed,  as  has  been  before  observed,  to  an  over- 
production of  it ;  expressing  hopes  of  a  gradual  and 
effectual  amendment.  Four  years  afterwards,  and 
only  four,  that  is,  in  1826,  we  hear  his  lordship 
holding  very  different  language,  and,  looking  at  the 
protection    of  agriculture   and    its   remuneration,   he 


304  IRELAND  ;     ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

made  use  of  an  expression  which,  from  other  lips, 
would  have  heen  deemed  highly  injurious  and  inflam- 
matory. But  even  he  was  not  superior  to  the  preva- 
lent and  pernicious  practice  of  adopting  a  current 
phrase  ;  which  almost  always  supersedes  the  necessity 
of  an  argument,  and  has  often  the  effect  of  silencing 
one:  he  applied  the  term  *^^ famine-price "  to  the 
subject ;  which,  if  I  recollect  right,  was  repeated  from 
other  high  quarters,  if  not,  indeed,  suggested  from 
such :  and,  when  this  expression  was  dropped,  equi- 
valent ones  were  still  used\  Now,  what  will  the 
candid  reader  suppose  was  the  difference  in  the  price 
of  the  bushel  of  wheat,  on  the  average  of  the  six 
months  immediately  preceding  the  first  speech ;  a 
price  which  he  had  deplored  so  feelingly,  as  so  far 
from  being  a  remuneration  to  the  growers,  that  it 
had  occasioned  the  ruin  of  numbers  of  them ;  and  the 
price  of  the  last  six  months  of  the  year  1826,  when, 
on  the  assumption  of  this  "  famine-price,"  so  much 
corn  was  introduced  into  the  country  ?  Nearly,  and 
not  quite,  three  farthings  a  bushel!  This  is  hardly 
credible,  and  I  consequently  subjoin  the  proofs*. 
But,  if  the  expression  came  in  during  the  first  six 
months  of  that  year  (though  it  was  only  acted  upon 
in  the  second),  the  difference  amounted  to  fourpence 
three  farthings.  And,  when  it  is  recollected  that  the 
first  six  months  are  of  course  those  most  remote 
from  the  preceding  harvest,  and,  consequently,  re- 
quiring a  better  price  to  indemnify  the  holder  than 
the  last  six  months  of  the  year ;  practically  speaking, 

'  Hansard,  Pari.  Deb.,  vol.  xv.  p.  1092. 

^  Prices  of  the  Quarter  of  Wheat  on  the  "  General  Average 


§  XIV.  J 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES. 


30j 


the  first  half  of  the  year  was,  in  this  instance,  the 
cheapest,  notwithstanding  the  difference  of  fourpence. 
In  one  sense,  therefore,  never  was  there  a  more 
appropriate  term  hit  upon  than  '^  famine-price ;"  it 
had  a  double  and,  indeed,  universal  application,  and 
equally  well  described  what  it  had  been  declared,  by 
the  same  lips,  to  be,  first  to  the  growers,  and  now  to 
the  consumers.     If  correct  in  the  latter  case,  to  what 


which  governs  Importation,"  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette, 
of  the  undermentioned  dates  : — 


1821. 

s. 

d. 

1826. 

s.     d. 

August      4     . 

.      .   52 

4 

July          7     . 

.  55   11 

11      . 

.   53 

4 

14     . 

.  55   11 

18      . 

.  55 

3 

21      . 

.   56      5 

25      . 

.   56 

0 

28     . 

.   5G    10 

Sept.        1     . 

.   55 

10 

August     4     . 

.   57     4 

8      . 

.   54 

7 

11     . 

.  57     7 

15      . 

.   55 

8 

IS      . 

.   57     2 

22     . 

.  61 

6 

25      . 

.    56      6 

29      . 

.   68 

10 

Sept.         1     . 

.   55      8 

October    6     . 

.  70 

7 

18     . 

.   55      8 

13     . 

.   64 

7 

15     . 

.   56      3 

20      . 

.    61 

4 

22      . 

.  55    11 

27      . 

.   58 

4 

29      . 

.   55     0 

Nov.          3      . 

.   53 

3 

October    6     . 

.   54   11 

10      . 

.    55 

I 

13     . 

.   54     9 

17      . 

.   55 

2 

20      . 

.   54     6 

24     . 

.  55 

4 

27      . 

.   51     3 

Dec.          1     . 

.   53 

11 

Nov.           3      . 

.   54      I 

8      . 

.  51 

11 

10      . 

.    54     3 

15     . 

.  51 

2 

17      . 

.   55     0 

22     . 

.   49 

4 

24     . 

.   55      9 

29      . 

.  46 

8 

Dec.          1      . 

.     .   55    11 

1822.  Jan.  5     . 

.  46 

2 

8     . 

.    56      6 

12     . 

.  45 

11 

15     . 

.   56      5 

19 

.   48 

11 

22      . 

.   56      4 

2G      . 

.   49 

3 

29      . 

Average  per  Qua 

.   55      6 

1,433 

3 

1,450      4 

Average  per  Qua 

rter   55 

n 

ter  55      «)i 

Per  Win.  bi 

ishel    6 

\ol 

Per  Win.  bi 

isht'l  6    Hi 

306  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  ^^^'* 

a  glorious  state  and  condition  has  our  new  policy 
already  conducted  us  ' ! 

It  cannot,  however,  be  disputed  but  that  the  real 
price  of  wheat  has  been  declining  for  centuries  past, 
notwithstanding  its  use  has  happily  become  so  much 
more  general,  even  amongst  the  lowest  classes  of  the 
community^  than  it  was  in  former  times. 

(10.)  But  even  supposing  it  were  desirable  still 
further  to  bear  down  the  prices  which  the  grower  at 
present  receives,  with  a  view  to  permanently  cheapen- 
ing every  thing  amongst  us^  including  of  course  the 
wages  of  labour,  which  is  one  of  the  avowed  motives 
for  so  doing,  it  is  not  quite  clear  that  destroying  the 
home  cultivators  would  answer  that  purpose.  Look- 
ing at  the  past  experience  of  the  country  (and  we  can 
have  no  safer  guide),  we  think  to  the  contrary.  The 
experiment  of  allowing  foreign  growers  to  glut  our 
markets,  to  the  extinction  of  many  of  the  home  ones, 
has  been  anciently  tried  :  at  first,  indeed,  it  beat  down 
the  prices  to  almost  nothing,  but  afterwards  invariably 
heightened  them,  and  sometimes  into  actual  (not  the- 

*  I  am  a.ware  that  much  was  said,  and  may  be  repeated,  about 
the  remission  of  taxes  in  the  interim.  Was  that  remission,  were  it  all 
placed  to  the  agricultural  account,  anything  approaching  in  amount 
to  the  deterioration  which  that  interest  had  already  suffered,  while 
the  monied  one  had  been  as  greatly  on  the  advance  ?  But  between 
1822  and  1826,  that  remission,  as  it  respected  the  agriculturists, 
did  not  amount  to  a  half  per  cent,  on  their  produce,  though  the 
proposition  was  to  take  off  about  thirty-three  per  cent,  from  their 
protection,  as  compared  with  that  of  1815  ;  the  value  of  that  pro- 
duce having,  in  the  mean  time,  fallen  so  greatly.  The  tax  upon 
malt  was  not  paid  by  the  grower,  but  the  consumer,  as  the  govern- 
ment often  argued ;  and  that  its  partial  repeal  did  little  for  the 
former,  is  evident  from  the  excise  accounts.  There  was  not  so 
much  barley  paid  for,  as  malted  in  the  year  ensuing,  as  there  had 
occasionally  been  above  thirty  years  before. 


§  XrV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  307 

oretical)  famine.  But  to  look  to  more  modern  times. 
In  Queen  Elizabeth's  days,  Lord  Bacon  informs  us, 
that  "  it  drained  much  coin  of  the  kingdom,  to  furnish 
us  with  corn  from  foreign  parts*;"  and  yet  what  did 
this  importation  do  for  the  country?  Its  ultimate 
effect  was,  by  thus  discouraging  and  putting  down  the 
home  grower,  to  raise  the  price  of  grain  so  much, 
that  the  latter  part  of  her  reign  was  almost  a  conti- 
nued dearth.  That  great  man's  advice  on  the  occasion 
was  thus  expressed  :  "  I  may  truly  say  to  the  English, 
Go  to  the  pismire,  thou  sluggard  ^"  In  the  succeeding 
reign^  notwithstanding  there  was  still  not  nearly  half, 
if  much  more  than  a  third  of  the  present  population, 
this  system  continued,  to  the  great  hindrance  of  inter- 
nal industry,  and  the  consequent  damage  of  the  public 
interest.  There  was  still  a  selfish  faction  that  argued, 
as  at  present,  in  favour  of  turning  the  country  into  a 
sheep-walk ;  asserting,  as  now,  that  England  could  not 
sustain  its  people  with  bread  ;  or,  rather,  that  it  was 
more  profitable  to  be  supplied  by  others,  and,  in  spite  of 
such  men  as  More,  and  Bacon,  and  Raleigh_,  they  pre- 
vailed. From  the  former  of  these  I  have  already  quoted 
at  large ;  the  last,  memorializing  King  James,  states, 
that  "  corn  had  in  some  years  cost  England  two  mil- 
lions sterling'^;"  and,  speaking  of  such  ruinous  importa- 
tions from  foreigners^  he  says,  "  it  is  to  the  dishonour 
of  the  land  that  they  should  serve  this  famous  king- 
dom, WHICH  God  has  so  enabled  within  itself''." 
He  says,  elsewhere,  and  how  truly  succeeding  times 

'  Bacon's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  454.  '  Ibid.  p.  462. 

^  Raleigh's  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  117,  (Svo.  17.51.) 

^  fhid.\o\.  ii.  p.  118. 

X  2 


308  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§X1V. 

have  shown,  that  "all  nations  abound  with  corn';" 
hence  the  interest  and  duty  of  each  is  manifest,  to 
increase  the  products  of  the  earth  as  they  become 
necessary,  and  that  by  encouraging  internal  industry 
instead  of  superseding  it.  As  to  the  desideratum  of 
our  modern  school,  he  thus  expresses  himself:  "If 
corn  is  too  cheap,  the  husbandman  is  undone,  whom 
we  must  provide  for,  for  he  is  the  staple  man  of 
THE  KINGDOM ^"  An  opiiiiou  v/hicli  we  have  been 
attempting  to  prove  is  as  true  at  the  present  moment, 
as  it  was  when  he  uttered  it. 

Supposing  that  we  were  to  admit  it  to  be  true,  in 
theory,  that  a  full  protection  to  the  British  grower 
has  a  tendency  to  raise  the  price  ultimately,  still  it  is 
false  in  fact.  This  dispute  may  be  easily  decided. 
Examine  the  matter  from  the  period  we  have  been 
just  adverting  to  (King  James  the  First's  reign),  down 
to  the  year  1670,  when  the  first  eifectual  protection 
was  given  to  the  British  grower^;  and  again,  from 
that  time  through  a  still  longer  period,  comprehend- 
ing, together,  the  experience  of  above  a  century  and 
a  half,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  "monopoly"  of 
their  own  market,  by  the  British  cultivators,  had  the 


'  D'Ewes,  p.  674.  ^  Ibid.  p.  674. 

^  It  may  not  be  unnecessary  to  state  the  nature  and  extent  of 
this  protection.  By  the  act  of  22  C.  II.  ch.  18,  the  duty  laid  upon 
imported  wheat  was  this  : — 

When  the  price  was  5ds.  4d.  per  quarter,  16s. 

When  not  exceeding  80^.  ditto,  8s. 

When  it  exceeded     80s.  ditto,  5s.  4d. 

Our  theorists  may  easily  turn  these  sums  into  money  of  the  present 
day.  In  subsequent  times,  direct  bounties  were  given  upon  corn 
exported;  a  principle  for  which  I  do  not  contend,  though  without 
conceding  that,  at  the  time,  it  probably  operated  as  a  national 
advantage. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  309 

positive  effect  of  lowering  even  the  money-price  of 
grain,  while  that  of  every  thing  else,  during  the  same 
term^  had  so  greatly  advanced.  The  dear  times  of 
the  late  French  wars  one  cannot  reasonably  appeal  to, 
in  any  of  these  comparisons,  otherwise  they  would 
most  powerfully  corroborate  these  facts  ;  the  whole 
period  being  (with  a  short  exception)  one  of  unlimited 
importation,  and  often,  indeed,  of  direct  bounties 
upon  it.  But  in  the  course  of  the  long  period  ad- 
verted to  above,  the  government  of  the  country, 
yielding  at  lengthy  for  a  time,  to  a  different  policy, 
considerably  relaxed  in  its  protection  of  internal  in- 
dustry :  the  consequences  shall  be  expressed  in  the 
forcible  and  perspicuous  language  of  a  minister  of  his 
Majesty's  present  government :  "  During  upwards  of 
one  hundred  years,"  says  Mr.  Huskisson,  "  up  to  the 
year  1765,  the  import  of  foreign  corn  was  restrained 
by  very  high  duties.  What  was  the  state  of  the 
country  during  these  one  hundred  years  ?  That,  in 
ordinary  seasons,  our  own  growth  supplied  a  stock  of 
corn  fully  ample  for  our  consumption ; — that,  in 
abundant  seasons,  we  had  some  to  spare,  which  we 
exported; — that,  in  bad  seasons,  we  felt  no  want,  and 
were  under  no  apprehension  ; — that  the  price  of  corn 
seldom  varied  more  than  a  few  shillings  per  cpiarter ; 
— that  we  had  no  years  of  inordinate  gain  to  the 
farmer,  or  of  starvation  to  the  consumer  ; — that  prices, 
instead  of  rising  from  year  to  year,  were  gradually 
(Hminishing ; — so  that,  at  the  end  of  this  long  pc^riod 
of  a  century,  during  which  we  never  imported  foreign 
corn,  tliey  were  actually  one-fifth  lower  than  at  the 
beginning  of  it.     Would  to  CJud  that  we  had  conti- 


310  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  X.IV. 

nued  this  salutary  system !  But  in  1765,  it  was  un- 
fortunately abandoned.  What  has  been  the  result? 
Precisely  the  reverse  of  the  former  system.  Instead 
of  a  steady  supply,  afforded  at  steady  and  moderate 
prices,  we  have  witnessed  frequent  and  alarming 
scarcities."  But  I  must  refer  the  reader,  for  a  full 
description  of  the  consequences  of  this  unhappy  de- 
parture from  the  true  policy  of  the  country,  to  the 
whole  of  his  admirable  letter,  and  shall  conclude  in 
his  language :  "  we  must  go  back  to  the  principles  of 
our  forefathers  ;  and,  by  reverting  as  much  as  possible 
to  their  si/stem,  we  shall  secure  to  ourselves  and  our 
posterity  all  the  benefits  which  they  derived  from  it^." 

To  the  reader,  who  may  not  be  acquainted  with  the 
precise  consequences  of  this  "  unfortunate  abandon- 
ment," it  may  not  be  superfluous  to  state,  that,  with- 
out selecting  particular  years,  but  taking,  at  once,  the 
prices  ten  years  before  and  ten  years  after  this  event ; 
the  change  in  the  policy  of  the  country,  by  depressing 
the  security  and  the  hopes,  and  consequently  the 
efforts  of  the  British  agriculturist,  raised  the  price  of 
wheat  nearly  one  half^,  and  that  not  by  a  gradual, 
but  by  a  marked  and  instantaneous  advance^,  which 

*  Rt.  Hon.  W.  Huskisson's  Letter  on  the  Corn  Laws,  pp.  10,  U. 
^  1755— 1764,  5s.  3d  per  bushel:  1765—1774,  7s.2c?.  per  busheL 
^  On  a  question  of  such  immense  moment  as  the  foregoing,  it 
would  be  a  species  of  infatuation  not  to  add  to  the  experience  of 
our  own,  that  of  other  nations,  which,  on  a  matter  of  universal 
concernment,  must,  one  way  or  the  other,  be  equally  conclusive. 
This,  in  all  the  instances  I  have  been  hitherto  able  to  appeal  to, 
fully  confirms,  and,  indeed,  dictates  the  preceding  argument.  One 
example  only  shall,  on  this  occasion,  be  adduced,  and  that  of  a 
country  of  all  others  seemingly  the  best  calculated  to  put  the  prin- 
ciple, for  which  I  am  contending,  to  the  severest  test,  being  one 
which  had  partly  subsisted  upon  importation  for  ages,  and  had 
been  subject  to  distressing  fluctuations  in  crops,  to  an  extent  little 


§XIV.] 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES. 


311 


continued  increasing  till  the  better  system  was  at 
length  restored. 

(11.)  Another  standing  argument  in  favour  of  a 
constant  admission  of  foreign  grain  is^  that  its  effect 
would  be  the  equalization  of  prices  ;  and  indeed  the 
present  legislative  policy  seems  to  be  founded  ex- 
pressly upon  that  principle :  and  supposing  it  should 
accompHsh  that  purpose,  it  would  be  difficult  to  jus- 
tify the  proposition  on  such  a  ground ;  difficult,  I 
think,  to  defend  it  from  being  as  flagrant  an  act  of 

known  elsewhere  ;  and  which,  Mr.  Malthus  says,  is  "  one  of  the 
most  barren  and  worst-supphed  countries  of  Europe*."  I  mean 
Sweden.  But  a  different  system  has  now  been  estabHshed. 
"  Since  1820,"  we  are  officially  informed,  "  the  duties  upon 
foreign  grain  have  been  so  high  as  to  be  equivalent  to  a  prohibition, 
and  no  importation  could  take  place." — The  effect  may  be  thus 
described  :  "  Formerly,  Svveden  was,  in  the  best  of  years,  obliged 
to  import  from  100,000  to  200,000  quarters  annually,  wb,ereas 
latterly — she  could  have  exported.  The  excess  has  been  converted 
into  spirits,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  inhabitants t."  The  effects  of 
the  alteration  in  the  system  will,  however,  be  best  seen  in  the  fol- 
lowing official  statement  of  prices  six  years  before,  and  (including 
the  year  in  which  it  took  place)  as  many  years  afterwards.  They 
were  as  follow  : — 


Before  Prohibition. 

Sterlins^  Price 
Year.  per  Quarter. 


1814 ^4 

181'J 24 

1815 25 

1817 29 

1818 33 

1819 28 


At  and  after  Prohibition. 
Sterlin^^  Price 
per  Quarter. 
,  .  .19 
,  .  .16 

.  .18 

.  .16 

.  .15 


Year. 
IS  20 
1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 


1825.  ....  .17 

Will  the  advocates  for  a  contrary  policy  give  us  as  striking  an 
instance  in  favour  of  their  argument,  or  indeed  any  single  practical 
illustration  of  it } 

I  said  I  would  refer  to  one  instance  only  ;  but  I  am  tempted  to 
add  another  ;  one  nearer  home,  and  more  obvious  to  our  notice — 
France  :  we  are  again  informed  that  "  the  importation  of  foreign 
grain,  for  the  consumption  of  France,  has  been  virtually  prohibited 
since  the  year   1819;  exportation,  however,  being  allowed  :"  and 

*  SiKtIi  Edition,  vol.ii.  p.  l9S. 
t  Iletiirii  to  all  Accounts,  Parliaujontary  Paper.   U.  p.  S. 


312 


IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS, 


[§  XIV. 


unfairness  as  ever  was  meditated.  The  fluctuation  in 
the  prices  of  grain  (I  mean  the  usual  and  ordinary 
variations)  is  a  natural  result  of  the  difference  in  the 
crops,  and  answers  a  valuable  and  necessary  end^  in 
inducing  us  to  husband  our  resources  when  they  happen 
to  become  deficient.  But  this  proposal  goes  to  deprive 
the  cultivator  of  the  only  remuneration  which  he  can 
expect^  when  he  has  a  partial  failure  in  any  of  his 
produce ;  and  this  "  equalization"  is_,  therefore,  in 
many  cases,  only  another  term  for  ruin^  as  it  regards 
him :  it  is  a  proposition  to  throw  the  entire  distress 
upon  those  alone^  who^  in  ordinary  times,  are  the 
least  able  to  bear  it,  instead  of  lightening  the  pressure 
by  sharing  it,  in  some  sort,  amongst  the  entire  com- 
munity; still  protecting,  however_,  the  poor  from 
absolute  want,  by  means  of  our  national  charity,   to 

that  "  such  is  the  actual  state  of  the  law."  Take  we  then  from 
the  official  [document,  which  accompanies  this  information,  the 
prices  of  wheat  throughout  France,  for  the  seven  subsequent  years, 
with  the  last  of  which  the  statement  closes,  and  the  seven  preced- 
ing ones,  and  the  following  are  the  results,  reduced  to  British 
money  and  measure  : — ■ 


Before  Prohibition. 

Sterling  Price 
Year.  per  Winchester  Qr. 

s.     d. 

1812.  • 87  111 

1813 57  10 

1814 45  8| 

1815 49  4 

1816 62  6i 

1817 92  7| 

1818 63   li 


459  \\ 


At  and  after  Prohibition. 


Year. 


Sterling  Price 

per  Winchester  Qr. 

3.      d. 


1819.. 

47 

2| 

1820.. 

.  ..49 

li 

1821. . 

45 

61 

1822.. 

39 

7h 

1823.. 

....44 

10 

1824.. 

42 

61 

1825.. 

40 

s^ 

309 

21* 

44      2 


65     7 
These  facts  require  no  comment, 

*  Pari.  Pciper?.  No,  157  ;  Grain^  Foieign  Countries^  p.  13. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  313 

which  none  will  deny  that  the  farmer  contributes 
his  full  share.  In  a  word,  this  notable  expedient  pro- 
poses to  render  every  season,  as  far  as  it  can  accom- 
plish its  purpose,  alike  disastrous  to  the  cultivator. 
A  superabundant  crop,  of  course,  lowers  his  remune- 
ration ;  and  he  says,  as  of  old,  iiiopem  me  copia  fecit; 
and  a  failing  one  is  to  bring  him  no  additional  price : 
and  this  is  the  policy  that  is  proposed  to  be  adopted 
in  regard  to  agriculture  ! 

But  I  deny  the  assumption ;  still  appealing  to  ex- 
perience. Again  commencing  with  1601  ;  from 
thence  to  1670,  the  year  in  which,  as  previously  ob- 
served, effectual  protection  was  afforded  to  agriculture, 
the  fluctuations  in  price  were  far  greater  and  more 
frequent  than  those  which  occurred  afterwards  ;  ex- 
cepting we  carry  our  comparison  from  1765  and 
through  the  period  of  the  revolutionary  wars  of 
France;  when,  as  already  observed,  importation  was 
almost  unlimited,  and  the  fluctuations  were  conse- 
quently very  great.  But,  on  this  part  of  the  dispute, 
at  all  events,  decisive  proofs  are  at  hand.  We  are 
surrounded  by  countries  in  which  the  import  of  grain 
has  been,  practically  speaking,  altogether  free  and  un- 
restrained. In  which  of  these  have  the  fluctuations 
been  less  than  those  in  England  during  the  periods  in 
which  her  agriculture  has  been  strictly  protected  ?  On 
the  contrary,  even  in  the  exporting  countries,  they 
have  been  much  more  severe,  including  the  descrip- 
tions of  grain  principally  consumed  by  the  inhabitants, 
and  little  exported  ^     In  Antwerp  I  find  the  variations 

'See  Returns  relative  to  Foreign  Corn,  Paper  44;  Dantzig, 
No.  2. 


314  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   XIV. 

are  as  wide  as  between  /2.10  and/ 11.27  per  mudde; 
and,  even  within  the  last  ten  years,  as  great  as  from 
/3.00to/11.27^ 

Those  who  declaim  against  the  monopoly,  as  they 
call  it,  of  the  English  market  by  Englishmen,  a  singu- 
lar sort  of  complaint,  are  constantly  accusing  those 
who  advocate  the  cause  of  the  latter,  as  being  the 
advocates  of  high  prices,  regardless  of  the  conse- 
quences. The  accusation  is  injuriously  false.  They 
are  the  advocates  for  that  protection  which  nature 
itself  dictates,  and  which  our  peculiar  circumstances 
especially  demand ;  they  are  the  advocates  of  a  more 
minute,  perfect,  and  extended  system  of  internal  cul- 
tivation, which  they  assert,  appealing  to  past  history 
(which  is  as  good  authority  as  their  prophecies),  would 
increase  the  supplies  of  the  necessaries  of  life  instead 
of  diminishing  them  ;  lower  their  prices  instead  of 
advancing  them ;  and  be  the  sure  means,  as  heretofore, 
of  conducting  the  country  to  permanent  and  increas- 
ing plenty,  prosperity,  and  happiness. 

(12.)  If  the  foregoing  arguments  should  be  retorted 
on  the  advocates  of  the  English  growers,  and  it  be 
asked  with  an  air  of  triumph,  why  they  oppose  the 
constant  introduction  of  foreign  grain,  since  its  effects, 
according  to  their  own  showing,  would  not  be  to 
lower  its  price,  but  rather  to  the  contrary, — they  have 
this  distinct  and  decisive  answer,  and  let  it  be  fully 
and  fairly  met.  It  is  because  they  would  have  the 
price,  whatever  it  be,  to  go  into  the  pockets  of  their 
own  countrymen,  from  whence  they  well  know  it 
would  be  distributed  to  the  uttermost  farthing  through 
'  See  Returns  relative  to  Foreign  Corn,  p.  69. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  315 

every  class  of  the  community^  feeding  and  invigorating 
all  its  several  interests^  and  promoting  the  prosperity 
of  the  whole :  but  let  the  immense  sums,  which  the 
question  assuredly  involves,  be  passed  to  the  serfs  of 
Poland  or  of  Russia,  or  rather  to  their  owners,  and 
they  have  yet  to  be  convinced  that  its  tithe  would  find 
its  way  back  again  to  its  original  possessors,  excepting 
in  paper "  statements  and  hypotheses,  the  value  of 
which  individuals,  as  well  as  the  nation  at  large,  are 
beginning  to  appreciate. 

(13.)  Some,  I  believe,  have  argued  in  favour  of  a 
regular  importation  of  foreign  produce,  from  a  con- 
scientious conviction  that  a  dependence  upon  some 
other  country  or  countries  for  part  of  our  daily  bread 
is  the  best  way  to  secure  ourselves  from  scarcities. 
This  idea,  however,  it  requires  little  consideration  to 
confute.  Without  the  tuition  of  political  economy, 
we  know  that  no  nation  or  nations,  any  more  than  so 
many  individuals,  will  continue  regularly  to  grow 
without  as  regular  a  demand;  and,  therefore,  supposing 
we  grow  enough  for  ourselves  at  present,  just  so  much 
of  our  necessary  supply  as  we  should  then  take  from 
other  agriculturists,  we  should  no  longer  continue  to 
take  from  our  own.  The  supply  and  demand  would 
very  soon  become  very  accurately  adjusted ;  that  the 
part  of  our  supply,  therefore,  which  would  be  furnished 
from  abroad  (and  it  would  then  become  an  essential 
part)  should  be  more  certain  than  it  would  have  been, 
if  it  had  been  furnished  from  our  own,  then  abandoned, 
fields,  is  impossible  ;  that  it  would  be  less  so  is  cer- 
tain. In  case  of  a  scarcity  in  the  country  or  countries 
accustomed  to  yield   it  (and   these  are,  at  least,  as 


316  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

liable  to  such  events  as  our  own),  it  is  quite  obvious 
they  would  supply  themselves  first;  and  on  their  situa- 
tion would  depend  whether  our  usual  supply  should 
be  greatly  diminished,  or  entirely  withdrawn :  whereas, 
had  we  continued  to  be  supported  from  our  internal 
resources,  we  should  then  have  had  the  whole  of  what 
nature  produced,  and  the  difficulties  would  have  been 
shared  amongst  us. 

It  is  quite  evident  how  a  country,  under  such  circum- 
stances of  internal  scarcity,  would  act.  They  would  not 
then  exchange  their  corn  for  our  cottons.  No  govern- 
ment would  allow^ — no  people  endure  it.  It  does  not  re- 
quire the  reasoning  powers  of  a  Locke  to  inform  us,  that 
'^  things  absolutely  necessary  for  life  must  be  had"  and 
retained,  "  at  any  rate,  but  things  convenient  will  be 
had  only  as  they  stand  in  preference  with  other  con- 
veniences \"     Let  those  who  think  that  a  constant 

*  Locke,  Considerations  of  the  Lowering  of  Interest;  Works, 
vol.  ii.  p.  16.  To  give  an  historical  illustration  of  this  incontro- 
vertible truth,  Sweden  formerly  acted  upon  the  idea,  that  to  import 
grain  was  to  provide  against  scarcities  ;  which,  notwithstanding 
such  supplies,  were  perpetually  recurring.  She  had,  however,  a 
severe  lesson  on  the  impolicy  of  this  plan,  and  profited  by  it.  "The 
Swedes,"  says  an  author,  who  wrote  about  half  a  century  ago, 
"  purchased  considerable  quantities  of  corn,  till  some  years  ago,  a 
prohibition  of  exportation"  (in  consequence  of  a  scarcity  at  home) 
*'  stopped  our  supplying  them  in  a  time  of  need ;  which  was  attended 
with  so  great  an  effect,  that  from  that  time  they  set  about  the  busi- 
ness of  cultivation  with  such  vigour,  that  ever  since  they  have 
supplied  themselves,  and  exported  a  small  quantity." 

Her  exports  have,  since  then,  greatly  increased,  notwithstanding 
a  deplorably  large  consumption  of  grain  in  her  distilleries.  I  can- 
not help  applying  Mr.  Malthus's  doctrine  to  this  country,  to 
which,  indeed,  he  has  appealed  so  much  in  his  Essay,  Are  not  the 
ratios,  of  which  he  speaks,  precisely  reversed  again,  as  it  regards 
Sweden,  notwithstanding  all  his  prognostications  to  the  contrary  ? 
He  affects  to  ridicule  the  government  for  "  crying  out  for  popula- 
tion, population !"  Population,  however,  has  greatly  increased, 
and,  with  that  increase,  has  augmented  individual  plenty  and  pros- 


§   XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  317 

(lepcndcncc  upon  external  supplies  is  the  way  to  ward 
off  scarcities  answer  his  argument,  and  they  will  then 
oiilv  have  to  reconcile  their  theory  to  historical  flicts. 
Nor  must  it  be  forgotten,  in  determining  this  point, 
that  the  most  striking  variations  in  the  seasons,  and 
consequently  in  the  crops  of  Europe,  are  rarely  partial, 
but  almost  always  general,  if  not  universal. 

(14.)  But  with  respect  to  those  accidental  scarci- 
ties, which  are  thus  made  the  apology  for  recom- 
mending a  policy  which  would  occasion  a  permanent 
one,  and  has  often  done  so,  I  have  elsewhere,  I  think, 
fully  proved  that,  amongst  the  other  incalculable 
advantages  of  a  large  and  growing  population,  may 
be  included  that  of  diminishing  the  frequency  and 
severity  of  such  calamities^  and  perhaps  of  ultimately 
causing  them  to  cease  altogether :  the  last  supposition 
is,  I  confess,  the  conclusion  at  which  I  have  arrived, 
after  having  given  the  best  attention  to  the  subject  I 
could.  Certainly,  historical  facts  favour  this  conclu- 
sion ;  and  philosophy  may  thus  expound  it :  varia- 
tions in  climate  and  seasons  are,  as  far  as  we  yet 
know,  the  sole  causes  of  variations  in  the  produce  of 
land  equally  cultivated.  And  what  is  it  that  melio- 
rates climate,  and  mitigates  and  equalizes  the  seasons, 
but  cultivation  ^  ?     Universal  cultivation,  therefore,  is 

parity  in  a  still  greater  ratio.  Sweden  is  now,  therefore,  an  export- 
ing country  :  it  is  thus  that  in  every  country,  however  circum- 
stanced, Nature  spreads  a  common  feast  for  all  that  live ;  a  feast 
Avhere  there  is  "  room  enough  and  to  spare !" 

'  "  Let  us  remember  that  it  is  man  himself  who  has  in  great 
measure  created  these  climates.  France,  (Tcrmany,  and  England, 
not  more  than  twenty  centuries  ago,  resembled  Canada  and  Chi- 
nese Tartary  ;  countries  situated,  as  well  as  our  Europe,  at  a  mean 
distance  between  the  equator  and  the  pole." — (Malte-Brun  Geog. 
vol.  i.  p.  417.) 


318  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

not  merely  the  means  of  rendering  the  different 
countries  more  salubrious, — an  advantage  which  has 
been  long  apparent ;  but  it  becomes  the  best,  and 
indeed  the  sufficient  security  which  nature  affords  for 
an  equal,  as  well  as  an  abundant  produce.  Here 
again  the  experience  of  mankind  comes  in  aid  of  our 
argument,  which,  if  true,  proves  that  to  throw  a 
portion  of  our  lands  out  of  cultivation  would  be  to 
render  the  rest  less  certainly  productive :  the  converse 
of  this  position  is  clearly  the  fact.  But  I  shall  not 
again  enter  upon  this  subject  further;  but  sum  up 
what  I  have  said  on  this  part  of  the  argument  in  the 
words  of  one  who,  it  will  be  generally  admitted, 
understood  the  real  interests  of  his  country,  and  who 
anxiously  turned  his  comprehensive  mind  to  the  con- 
sideration of  this  particular  subject,  at  a  very  trying 
time  in  relation  to  it :  ^'  The  less,"  said  Mr.  Pitt,  "  we 

WERE  TO  DEPEND  UPON  OTHER  NATIONS  FOR  OUR  SUP- 
PLY, THE  LESS  WE  HAVE  TO  APPREHEND  ^"  Or,  tO  ex- 
press the  same  truth  in  the  language  of  a  statesman 
of  the  present  day,  Mr.  Huskisson, — "  There  is  no 
effectual  security,  either  in  peace  or  war,  against  the 
frequent  return  of  scarcity,  approaching  to  starvation, 
but  in  maintaining  ourselves,  habitually,  independent 
OF  foreign  supply^." 

(15.)  But  here,  again,  it  is  quite  necessary  that 
the  advocates  of  internal  industry  should  not  be  inis- 

»  Pitt's  Speech,  4th  December,  1802. 

"  Right  Honourable  William  Huskisson's  Letter  on  the  Corn 
Laws.  He  observes — "  The  habitually  importing  country,  which, 
even  in  a  good  season,  depends  on  the  aid  of  foreign  corn — de- 
prived of  that  aid  in  a  year  of  scarcity,  is  driven  to  distress  border- 
ing upon  famine." 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  319 

understood;  misrepresented  they  must  expect  to  be. 
If  an  actual  scarcity  should  occur  in  the  country, 
happily  an  event  of  no  common  occurrence  at  pre- 
sent, resort  instantly  to  foreign  supplies  ;  as  the  sin- 
gle family  did,  that  possessed  a  region  which  after- 
wards supported  millions  in  uninterrupted  plenty,  go 
down  to  Egypt,  and  take  your  money  in  your  sacks. 
But  let  an  honest  and  intrepid  ministry,  who  are 
honoured  and  remunerated  for  their  responsibility, 
determine  in  this  case ;  without  consulting  momen- 
tary popularity,  let  them  attend  to  the  present  wants, 
and  yet  secure  the  permanent  interests  of  the  country. 
But  common  sense  surely  instructs  us  to  believe  that 
in  this,  as  in  all  other  cases  whatsoever,  to  resort  to 
an  expedient  in  common,  is  to  render  it  wholly  inef- 
ficacious, if  the  real  emergency  should  unhappily 
arise. 

(16.)  But  it  is  proper  to  notice  one  or  two  pleas 
of  a  nature  different  to  the  foregoing,  which  are 
usually  urged  in  behalf  of  a  free  trade  in  corn.  The 
first  of  these,  however,  it  is  almost  hopeless  to  con- 
tend with,  as  it  is  quite  insensible  to  facts,  otherwise 
it  would  have  been  silenced  long  since.  It  is,  that 
the  importation  from  foreign  countries  would  neces- 
sarily be  so  small,  even  in  an  unrestricted  trade,  that 
it  would  make  little  impression  upon  the  home  mar- 
ket. This  idea  rests  upon  two  grand  mistakes  :  first, 
that  of  estimating,  on  some  rude  guess,  the  whole 
quantity  grown  at  present  by  foreigners  for  exporta- 
tion, which,  we  are  told,  is  so  trifling  as  not  to  be 
able  materially  to  affect  the  markets  of  this  country. 
I  am  not  anxious  to  contradict  this  ;  for,  as  almost  all 


320  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

countries  stupidly  enough  persist  in  feeding  themselves, 
since  God  has  given  them  the  means  of  so  doing,  it  is 
not  very  likely  that  others  should  grow  more  than  they 
want,  and  what  they  have  no  prospect  of  disposing 
of.  But  the  question  is,  what  would  be  the  amount  of 
their  supply  if  they  were  allowed  free  access  to  our 
markets  ?  I  contend  that  it  would  equal  the  demand' 
whatever  that  might  be.  A  single  province  of  one 
of  these  countries  which  is  kindly  bent  upon  feeding 
us,  would  suffice,  as  that  honest  and  intelligent  tra- 
veller^ Bell,  of  Autermony,  says,  to  sustain  all.  Eng- 
land_,  does  he  say?  All  Europe M  But  we  are  told 
that  the  land  lying  on  the  borders  of  rivers  is  pretty 
much  cultivated  already;  a  fact  on  which  a  ministerial 
envoy  has  dwelt  very  emphatically  :  but  to  place  the 
protection  of  British  industry  upon  such  a  basis  as 
this  is  a  little  too  gross.  Pray,  it  may  be  asked, 
with  such  an  irresistible  motive  as  a  constant  and 
profitable  market,  which  would  provide  adequate 
means  for  such  undertakings,  would  not  internal 
communications  be  made  and  multiplied;  and  even 
till  then,  could  not  the  lands  in  the  interior  of  the  dif- 
ferent countries  be  devoted  to  the  sustentation  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  those  on  the  banks  of  these  rivers 
be  exclusively  dedicated  to  our  supply  ? — and  would 
not  this  naturally  and  certainly  be  the  case  r  I  have 
before  me  an  account  of  the  British  merchandise  said 
to  steal  into  Germany  through  the  ramifications  of  the 
Elbe ;  and  could  not  German  produce  as  easily  steal 
out  through  similar  apertures  ?  The  whole  of  this 
argument  is  idle  in  the  extreme.  The  sure  and  con- 
'  Bell,  Travels,  vol.  ii.  p.  159. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  321 

stant  operation  of  adequate  causes  v/ould  bring  into 
cultivation  just  so  much  of  the  rich^  but  hitherto 
uncultivated  regions  of  the  north  of  Europe^  as  Eng- 
land, neglecting  her  own  cultivators,  might  require  ; 
she  would  only  be  limited  in  the  supplies  by  her 
means  of  purchasing.  The  population  on  the  square 
mile,  in  these  fertile'  corn-growing  countries,  hardly 
any  of  which  are  wheat-eaters,  is  of  itself  a  sufficient 
reply  to  all  these  singular  representations  ;  but  to  rest 
the  vital  interest  of  the  empire  upon  a  mere  ipse 
dixit,  is  rather  too  much,  especially  after  our  experi- 
ence on  this  head.  Again :  many  not  unfriendly  to 
agriculture  would  hazard  its  interests,  from  the  mis- 
conceptions long  set  afloat,  respecting  the  supposed 
impossibility  of  transporting  to  this  country  sufficient 
quantities  of  foreign  produce,  to  interfere  materially 
with  the  home  market.  This  is  a  great,  though  a 
common  error,  and  requires  the  most  direct  confuta- 
tion. Even  Adam  Smith  fell  into  it,  estimating  the 
average  quantity  of  corn  annually  imported  at  only  a 
five  hundred  and  seventy- first  part  of  the  consump- 
tion, adding,  that,  under  a  system  of  free  trade,  even 
that  quantity  would  diminish;  so  that  the  farmers 
could  have  nothing  to  fear.  The  fallacy  of  this 
supposition  has  been  long  exposed;  nevertheless  the 
argument  survives.  In  the  last  year  in  which  our 
ports  were  open,  namely,  in  1818,  and,  I  think, 
not  throughout  the  whole  year,  instead  of  23,728 
(Adam  Smith's  average  quantity), there  were  4,738,521 
quarters  imported,  or  about  two  hundred  times  as 
much,  and  nearly  a  fifth  of  the  consumption  of  the 
people  of  the  whole  kingdom,  if  we  are  to  credit  our 

Y 


322  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

Statistical  authorities  ^ ;  and  a  great  part  of  this  quan- 
tity was  imported  without  previous  preparation  on 
the  part  of  the  foreign  growers  for  the  British  mar- 
ket. I  ask  the  most  determined  supporters  of  a  free 
tfade  in  corn,  what  would  be  the  limits  of  the  supply, 
were  the  trade  thrown  open  to  foreigners  ?  The 
limits  of  our  ability  to  purchase  and  to  pay.  The 
foreign  competitor  would  inevitably  beat  down  the 
British  grower  in  price,  and  overwhelm  him  with 
quantity. 

But  to  the  assurances  of  Adam  Smith  on  the  sub- 
ject of  importation,  now  succeed  those  of  Mr.  Jacob. 
The  former,  however,  having  totally  failed,  it  is  not 
surprising  that  the  agricultural  public  place  as  little 
reliance  upon  the  latter.  As  far  as  I  have  examined 
and  can  understand  this  gentleman's  report,  which, 
I  confess,  gave  me  much  surprise,  after  the  perusal 
of  his  former  able  and  interesting  works,  I  think  its 
intention  is  to  show  that  British  agriculture  need  fear 
nothing  from  competition^,  in  consequence  of  the 
small  and  diminishing  supplies  likely  to  be  derived 
from  abroad,  which  I  understand  him  to  estimate  at 
not  beyond  ten  or  twelve  days'  consumption  at  the 
utmost^.  His  report  is  dated  February  1826.  Yet, 
with  this  very  document  in  his  possession,  I  find  Mr. 
Canning  stating,  in  his  place  in  parliament,  in  March 
1827,  that  the  extraordinary  influx  of  foreign  corn, 
even  in  three  months,  in  1818-1819,  had  contributed 
to  depress  the  prices  in  so  "  extraordinary  a  degree,*' 

•  Colquhoun,  Treatise  of  the  Wealth,  Power,  &c.  of  the  British 
Eiijpire,  p.  66. 

-Jacob,  Report,  pp.  12,  52,  &c. 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  323 

that  "  the  effect  of  these  three  months'  importations 
was  felt  in  the  depreciation  of  the  market  for  three 
succeeding  years'!"  and  was  the  occasion,  as  Lord 
Liverpool  asserted^  of  the  ''  ruin  of  hundreds ^" 
That  these  statements  and  representations  can  he 
reconciled,  is  impossible  ;  and  there  is  no  difficulty 
to  know  which  ought  to  be  received.  The  subject, 
unfortunately^  is  not  a  matter  of  argument,  but  of 
experience ;  the  agricultural  interest  has  not  reco- 
vered to  this  hour  the  injury  it  then  sustained,  though 
fresh  attacks  are  meditated  upon  it.  If  it  be  said  that 
the  report  to  which  I  have  referred  only  compre- 
hended a  particular  district  of  Europe ;  still  it  must 
have  been  selected  as  the  most  important  and  govern- 
ing part,  otherwise  the  whole  thing  would  degenerate 
into  an  intentional  juggle  :  and  what  would  then  be- 
come of  the  ingenuousness  of  those  who  founded 
upon  it  those  arguments  which  they  made  decisive  of 
the  general  question,  and  who,  indeed,  originated  the 
inquiry  for  that  purpose?  But  I  acquit  those  en- 
gaged from  all  such  suspicions,  by  asserting  its  general 
bearing  on  the  subject ;  and  here  again  I  shall  drop 
mere  argument  and  opinion,  and  conclude  this  part 
of  the  discussion  by  leaving  in  the  reader's  recollec- 
tion recorded  facts.  In  part  of  the  year  1817,  exclu- 
sively of  the  imports  from  Irc^land,  which,  however, 
are  most  essentially  connected  with  the  subject,  there 
were  imported  1,801,230  quarters  of  grain  ;  and  in 
part  of  1818,  3,530,670  quarters,  and  an  immense 
and  increasing  quantity  in  the  two  first  months  of 

'  Hansard,  Pari.  Debates,  vol.  xvi.  p.  766. 
^  Ibid.soX.w.  p.  1368. 

Y  2 


324  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV 

1819,  till  the  ports  became  closed.  If  such  are  the 
consequences  of  the  accidental  opening  of  an  uncer- 
tain market^  what  would  they  be  were  it  constantly 
free  ?     The  question  has  been  already  answered. 

(17.)  Nor  is  the  effect  of  importation  on  the  inte- 
rest thus  interfered  with,  one  which  can  be  estimated 
by  a  simple  arithmetical  calculation.  It  is  perfectly 
well  known,  in  every  other  market,  that  an  over-supply 
inevitably  occasions  a  far  more  than  corresponding 
decline  in  price ;  one,  indeed,  not  easily  reducible  to 
calculation^  but  not  the  less  clearly  understood.  But, 
on  this  important  point,  I  will  avail  myself  of  the 
language  of  a  late  work,  which,  as  it  appears  to  me, 
cannot  be  suspected  of  leaning  too  much  to  existing 
laws  and  privileges.  '^  When  it  is  considered  that 
a  comparatively  very  trifling  supply  beyond  demimd 
produces  a  very  disproportionate  effect  upon  the  value 
of  the  aggregate  quantity,  it  is  certainly  a  duty  incum- 
bent on  legislation  to  pause,  ere_,  for  the  sake  of  expe- 
riment, they  expose  the  several  interests  of  the 
country  to  so  extensive  a  change,  as  a  comparatively 
trifling  additional  supply  of  corn  is  liable  to  occasion  : 
that  is,  assuming  forty  as  the  quantity,  and  240  as  the 
value  of  the  supply  adequate  to  the  demand,  an 
increase  of  one  has  a  tendency  not  merely  to  affect 
the  value  of  the  aggregate  supply  in  its  proportionate 
ratio  of  six_,  but  of  twelve  ;  an  increase  of  two,  to  the 
extent  of  thirty  ;  and,  of  three,  to  the  probable  extent 
of  eighty  or  one  hundred.  Consider,  therefore,  the 
produce  of  forty  millions  of  acres  of  land  (the  quantity, 
or  thereabouts,  in  a  productive  state  in  Great  Britain) 
sufficient  to  yield  an  adequate  supply ;  and  240  mil- 


§  XIV. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  325 

lions  per  annum^  its  aggregate  value ;  the  importation 
of  one,  or  two,  or  three  millions  of  acres  of  a  foreign 
soil  must  inevitably  lead  to  one  or  the  other  of  the 
two  following  results,  namely,  either  the  supplanting 
of  the  cultivation  of  a  corresponding  extent  of  soil  at 
home,  or  a  derangement  in  the  value,  in  the  propor- 
tion just  previously  exhibited  :  and  then,  as  the  money 
value  of  the  produce  of  the  soil  has  a  necessary  ten- 
dency to  govern  the  money  value  of  all  other  produc- 
tions, the  depreciation  extends  through  all  the  pro- 
ductive classes,  whilst  all  those  who  subsist  on  the 
state  taxes,  to  the  extent  of  ^fi* 52,000,000^ — on  a  rent- 
tax  of  ,£40,000,000^ — and  on  mortgages,  and  on  other 
fixed  money  incomes,  to  the  extent  of  ten  or  fifteen 
millions  per  annum  more,  are  all  benefited  in  a  ratio 
proportionate  to  the  depreciation  sustained  by  the 
productive  classes.  The  progress,  therefore,  of  the 
effect  of  an  importation  of  corn  beyond  the  demand 
for  immediate  consumption,  is  first  to  depreciate  the 
money  value,  at  the  expense  of  the  occupier  of  the 
land,  to  the  extent  of  the  depreciation,  depending 
mainly  on  the  extent  of  the  importation  :  the  effect 
on  the  depreciation  on  the  occupiers  of  the  land  im- 
mediately manifests  itself  to  the  labourer,  and  all 
that  class  of  handicrafts  and  tradesmen  more  imme- 
diately dependent  upon  the  occupiers  and  labourers  of 
the  soil ;  and  it  is  not  till  exhaustion  and  degradation 
pervade  the  whole  of  this  portion  of  the  community, 
that  the  rent-tax,  or,  in  other  words,  the  landed  pro- 
prietor will  be  materially  aflected  by  the  measure  of 
importation  \" 

'  Slutistical  lliustiatiuns,  Disciuisitioii,  &c,  pp.  xix.,  xx. 


326  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  XIV. 

Such  are  the  views  and  calculations  of  these  writers  ; 
and  it  may  be  added,  that  computations  on  a  similar 
principle  have  been  constantly  made,  since  Davenant's 
time  to  the  present  ^  It  has  been  always  known 
that  a  deficient  supply  enhances  prices  far  beyond  a 
mere  arithmetic  proportion ;  and  it  is  as  obviously^ 
though  not  so  alarmingly,  true,  that  an  excessive  one 
has,  inversely,  a  similar  effect. 

I  copy  a  passage,  from  the  same  work,  as  to  the 
effects  of  this  measure  on  our  interests,  externally 
considered ;  some  connected  with  which,  it  is  allowed, 
may  be  individually  benefited,  as  Locke  had  observed 
long  ago :  "  But,"  it  is  added,  "  to  use  the  pedantic 
language  of  the  pseudo  race  of  political  philosophers^ 
the  benefit  on  an  external  interest  is  only  arithmetical, 
whilst  the  derangement  which  it  is  likely  to  occasion 
(as  previously  shown),  on  the  internal  interests  of  the 
country,  is  geometrical.  But  say  the  advocates  for 
importation  and  free  trade,  let  the  intercourse  be 
free,  and  the  thing  will  find  its  own  level,  and  regu- 
late itself.  No  doubt :  let  famine  and  its  concomitant 
pestilence  be  free,  and  it  will  find  its  own  level,  and 
regulate  itself.  Had  this  doctrine  been  adheied  to  in 
Ireland,  in  1822,  Ireland  might  probably  have  found 
its  own  level,  and  regulated  itself  ere  this.  But 
further,  say  the  advocates  for  importation  and  free 
tradcy  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  an  external 
trade  in  corn  would  produce  such  an  internal  excite- 
ment, by  the  increased  remuneration  for  manufac- 
turing labour,  as  to  prevent  that  sort  of  depreciation 
and  derangement  here  previously  laid  down.  And  was 
*  Davenant,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  224. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  327 

the  power  of  supply  of  natural  and  of  manufactured 
(or  artificial)  productions  equals  the  position  would 
deserve  investigation.  But,  whilst  the  supply  of  one, 
in  a  comparative  sense,  may  be  considered  limited, 
and  the  other  infinite,  the  only  tendency  of  an  unre- 
strained intercourse  is  to  increase  the  supply  of  the 
artificial  productions,  until  they  lead  to  such  an  ex- 
haustion of  the  physical,  and  degradation  of  the  moral 
character  of  society,  as  to  threaten  the  entire  annihi- 
lation of  all  social  order  \" 

(18.)  The  preceding  forcible  remarks  have,  in 
great  measure,  rendered  it  unnecessary  for  me  to 
notice  one  grand  argument  in  favour  of  importation, 
which  is  perpetually  urged,  and  without  which,  indeed, 
the  proposition  would  be  a  barefaced  attempt  to 
enrich  a  few  at  the  expense  of  the  increasing  poverty 
and  certain  ruin  of  the  country  at  large.  It  is  this, 
that  the  measure  would  greatly  increase,  or,  at  any 
rate,  secure  our  internal  industry,  by  augmenting  to 
an  equal  extent  our  foreign  trade.  Passing  over  the 
deep  distress,  and,  indeed,  the  utter  ruin  which  the 
measure  would  occasion  to  thousands  in  the  transition, 
when  those  interests  which  had  grown  up  and  long 
flourished  under  a  contrary  system,  would  have  to 
be  at  once  trampled  down  and  destroyed  (considera- 
tions with  which  political  economy  never  troubles 
itself) ;  let  us  examine  its  pretensions  on  its  own 
grounds.  In  the  first  place_,  it  is  not  true,  as  far  as 
arithmetic  is  concerned.  Those  countries  from  which 
wc  have  received,  and,  on  such  a  system,  should 
again  receive  our  principal  supplies,  I  mean  those  to 
"  Statistical  lllustiatious,  Disquisition,  &c.  p.  xx. 


328  IRELAND  ;    ITS  EVILS,  [§    XIV. 

whicli  Mr.  Jacob  has  directed  our  particular  atten- 
tion_,  are  not  the  countries  which  have  been  the  fore- 
most to  encourage  our  internal  industry  in  return  ; 
on  the  contrary,  they  have  been  amongst  the  last  and 
most  backward  so  to  do.  And  again^  those  years  in 
which  we  have  made  the  largest  importations  indi- 
cate very  imperfectly  that  we  should  have  any  cor- 
responding increase  in  the  demand  for  the  products 
of  our  internal  industry,  much  less  that  the  money 
account,  and,  what  is  of  greater  moment  still,  the 
labour  account  would  be  balanced,  in  such  momentous 
transactions.  We  have  seen  Mr.  Canning's  state- 
ment of  the  enormous  importations  terminating  in 
February  1819 ;  what  effect  had  these  on  our  export 
trade  ?  was  it  such  as  to  compensate  the  putting  out 
of  employment^  and  pauperising  or  starving  thou- 
sands of  British  labourers  ?  There  was,  on  the  con- 
trary, a  falling-off  of  many  millions  in  its  amount, 
compared  with  any  year  since  the  peace ;  and^  com- 
pared with  1815,  of  between  twelve  and  thirteen 
millions,  though  the  last-named  year  was  one  in 
which  the  ports  were  strictly  closed,  and  less  corn 
had  come  into  the  country  than  any  year,  save  one, 
for  the  preceding  three- and-twenty  years. 

(19.)  But  supposing  we  were  to  concede  that  the 
countries  from  which  we  should  import  (and  the  argu- 
ment has  no  possible  application  to  any  others)  would 
take  our  manufactures  to  an  equal  amount  in  value ; 
more  they  could  not  do — and  it  is  far  from  clear, 
looking  either  at  the  past  or  the  present  times,  that 
they  would  do  that :  the  policy  of  the  question  is 
instantly  decided,  but  in  a  very  different  manner  to 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIK    REMEDIES.  329 

what  its  advocates  either  do,  or  affect  to_,  believe. 
The  very  reasons  which  might  have  been  vahd  in 
favour  of  such  an  exchange  in  preceding  times,  the 
force  of  circumstances  has  totally  changed,  and  con- 
verted them  into  insuperable  obstacles  against  any 
such  policy  at  present.  I  shall  state  the  chief  of  these, 
and  beg  the  reader's  most  serious  consideration  of 
them. 

To  produce  a  given  value  in  agricultural  products, 
and  corn  above  all  the  rest_,  requires  at  present  a  far 
greater  number  of  hands  than  to  produce  the  same 
value,  on  the  general  average,  in  manufactured  articles. 
If  this  were  ever  a  matter  of  doubt,  it  no  longer 
remains  so,  since  the  introduction  and  increase  of 
machinery  to  so  vast  an  extent  has  taken  place, 
which  has  abridged  human  labour  in  the  fabrication 
of  the  same  goods,  in  a  proportion  that  would  be  in- 
credible, had  it  not  been  frequently  calculated :  while 
in  agriculture  (happily,  I  think,  for  mankind)  there 
have  been  few  inventions  for  ^'  shortening  human 
labour,"  of  great  practical  moment,  since  the  days  of 
Triptolemus.  But  even  before  these  recent  mecha- 
nical discoveries  had  been  generally  introduced,  Adam 
Smith  said,  '•^  no  equal  capital  puts  into  motion  a 
greater  quantity  of  productive  labour  than  that  of  the 
farmer  ;"  or,  in  other  words,  employs  and  rewards 
more  human  beings.  What  would  he  have  said  now? 
To  exchange,  therefore,  our  manufactured  goods,  espe- 
cially as  at  present  fabricated,  for  the  agricultural 
products  of  another  country,  to  the  same  amount 
(and  that  is  all,  I  repeat,  that  the  advocates  of  this  free 
*  Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  b.  ii.  ch.  b. 


330  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

trade  can  or  do  hold  forth),  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  to  exchange  the  labour  of  the  few  for  the 
labour  of  the  many,  and  that  at  a  time  when  the 
general  outcry  is,  that  "  the  market  of  labour"  is  over- 
stocked already,  when  a  proportion  of  our  people, 
unhappily  too  great,  want  employment,  and  when 
human  beings  are  beginning  to  be  pronounced  re- 
dundant. The  proposition  has  long  been  partially 
entertained  and  acted  upon,  and  so  far  we  have  seen 
its  consequences ;  accede  to  it  fully,  and  the  catas- 
trophe of  the  country  is  at  hand. 

But  it  is  singular  enough,  that,  even  were  the  con- 
verse of  this  position  true,  the  argument  in  favour  of 
internal  cultivation  is  strengthened.  Were  it  con- 
ceded that  the  same  value  in  agriculture  is  raised  by 
fewer  hands  than  in  manufactures,  surrounded  as  we 
are  by  so  many  millions  of  uncultivated  acres,  what 
would  the  proposition  of  supplanting  British  cul- 
tivation then  imply,  but  the  exchange  of  that  la- 
bour which  is  most  profitable  for  that  which  is  least 
so  ?  In  every  point  of  view,  therefore,  the  idea  of 
being  fed  from  abroad,  is  as  impolitic  as  Nature  meant 
it  to  be  impracticable.  Were  we  guided  by  interest 
only,  we  could  not  hesitate:  '*  Of  all  the  ways,"  says 
Adam  Smith,  '^  in  which  capital  can  be  employed, 
agriculture  is  by  far  the  most  advantageous  to  the 
society  \" 

(20.)  But  to  return.     If  we  should  lose  so  vastly  by 

the  proposed  exchange,  in  regard  to  the  quantity  of 

labour  employed,  we  should  suffer  infinitely  more  in 

regard  to  the  quality  of  the  labour  thus  thoughtlessly 

*  Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  b.  ii,  ch.  5. 


§  XIV.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  331 

bartered.  We  should  exchange,  in  very  many  cases, 
labour  in  its  very  nature  essential,  for  that  which  is 
often  superfluous ; — constant,  for  that  which  is  fluc- 
tuating;— permanent,  for  that  which  is  uncertain; — 
productive,  for  that  which  is  not  seldom  unprofitable ; 
— healthful  and  moral_,  for  that  which  is  injurious  and 
demoralizing ;  and  above  all,  and  to  a  very  alarming 
and  increasing  extent,  the  labour  of  man  for  the 
labour  of  machines. 

Such  is  the  Glaucus  bargain  which  our  political 
economists  are  urging  the  country  to  conclude,  as 
soon  as  possible.  A  few  individuals,  it  is  not  meant 
to  be  denied_,  would  be  gainers  ; — a  few  floating  capi- 
talists  and  foreign  traders, — political  swallows,  who 
could  follow  the  summer  of  prosperity  through  the 
earth,  and  who,  perhaps,  as  '^  citizens  of  the  world^" 
would  feel  little  regret  in  so  doing  :  but  those  whose 
fate  and  fortunes  are  united  to  their  country,  and 
whose  hearts  are  as  indissolubly  attached  to  it,  would 
remain  to  feel  the  consequences,  and  feel  them  in  their 
posterity  to  the  remotest  generations  ;  when  all  that 
would  be  preserved  to  them,  worth  cherishing,  would 
be  the  remembrance  of  those  days  of  British  great- 
ness and  glory,  which  would  then  have  set  for  ever. 

(21.)  Hitherto^  in  this  hasty  apology  for  British 
husbandry,  a  defensive  line  of  argument  has  been 
principally  pursued;  and  before  it  is  concluded,  and 
a  few  strong  reasons,  of  a  more  positive  nature,  are 
adduced  in  the  same  cause,  I  will  attempt  to  show 
that  the  main  reason  advanced  in  favour  of  the  pro- 
posed revolution^  in  our  system  of  national  industry, 
is  founded  in  delusion,  and  is  at  utter  variance  with 


332  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

the  nature,  as  well  as  the  history  of  the  hnman  race. 
It  is,  that  cheap  living  is  necessary  to  support  manu- 
factures and  commerce.  Even  were  this  position 
true,  it  is  not  impossible  but  that  the  nation  might 
buy  the  gold  too  dear  which  would  thus  find  its  way 
into  the  pockets  of  a  few ;  such  as  those_,  of  whom 
Locke  observes,  that  "  they  may  get  by  a  trade  that 
makes  a  nation  poor^'*  Let  us,  however,  attend  to 
this  fundamental  axiom  of  the  free-trade  system. 
Reasoning,  a  'priori,  it  is  not  at  all  plain  that  cheap 
prices  would  encourage  industry ;  the  presumption  is, 
indeed,  directly  to  the  contrary — that  they  would  pro- 
bably be  the  means  of  relaxing  that  necessity,  which 
has  been  elsewhere  shown  to  be  the  mainspring  of  all 
human  prosperity^.  No  foreign  trade  can  either  be 
commenced  or  supported  without  an  internal  one ; 
and  the  most  extended  commerce  and  manufacture 
can  only  rest  upon  the  solid  basis  of  internal  industry 
and  wealth.  Lord  Bacon  has  therefore  remarked, 
that  "home  trade  is  the  foundation  of  foreign  ;"  and 
that  agriculture  is  the  foundation  of  home  trade,  I 
think,  none  will  contest.  But  mere  reasonings  upon 
any  subject,  concerning  which  a  direct  appeal  to  deci- 
sive facts  may  be  made,  are  idle  and  absurd.  Let  us, 
then,  examine  whether  trade,  or  rather  foreign  trade, 
has  ever  been  founded  upon  cheap  living ;  and  with- 
out tracing  the  rise  and  progress  of  commerce  in  mo- 

^  Locke,  Considerations  on  Lowering  of  Interest ;  Works,  p.  27. 

^  Sir  William  Temple  (applying,  I  think,  the  observation  to  the 
Dutch,  whose  industry  he  attributes  to  their  necessities) :  "  Men 
naturally  prefer  ease  before  labour,  and  will  not  take  pains,  if  they 
can  live  idle."—"  Men,"  says  Dr.  Franklin,  "  do  not  work  for 
pleasure,  but  generally  from  necessity." 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  333 

dern  times,  till  it  loft,  in  great  measure,  the  southern 
parts  of  Europe,  let  us  limit  the  inquiry  to  its  later 
history_,  (luring  whieh  it  has  made  sueh  gigantic 
strides.  Where  did  it  first  flourish  the  most  exten- 
sively, since  its  revival?  In  Holland,  certainly.  Sup- 
ported and  fostered  by  cheap  living?  No  man  will  so 
far  expose  his  ignorance  as  to  assert  this;  or  deny 
that  the  period  of  the  greatest  relative  superiority  of 
the  United  Provinces,  in  this  respect,  to  all  the  world, 
was  when  they  were,  beyond  all  comparison^  the 
dearest  country  in  it\  Holland,  at  that  period,  fed  far 
dearer  than  England;  now,  wheat  is  there  little  more 
than  a  third  of  the  price  here.  But  as,  in  the  former 
country,  while  provisions  have  declined  in  price,  trade 
has  declined  with  them ;  so,  in  the  latter,  trade  has 
advanced  with  the  improvement  in  the  price  of  food. 
England  has  now  assumed  the  first  rank  as  a  great 
manufacturing  and  commercial  nation;  and  at  what 
period  was  it  from  whence  its  unrivalled  career  may 
be  fairly  dated  ?  From  the  very  time  when  its  inter- 
nal industry,  its  agriculture,  was  effectually  guarded 
and  supported :  from  thence,  to  the  present  time,  it 
has  gone  on,  extending  its  commerce  and  accumulat- 
ing its  capital,  not  by  the  extinction  of  cultivation, 
but  by  fostering  it.  We  are  become,  it  is  true,  the 
dearest  country  in  Europe  ;  but  the  very  same  causes 

'  PiifFendorf  says  of  Holland,  "  Every  thing  is  very  dear;"  and 
again,  "  All  sorts  of  victuals  are  taxed  and  sold  at  an  excessive 
rate." — (History  of  Europe,  p.  268.) 

Andrew  Yarrenton,  in  his  England's  Improvement,  says,  '*  All 
people  that  know  anything  of  Holland  know  that  the  people  eat 
dear  andpoi/  great  taxes,"  (p.  7.)  See,  likewise,  SirWm.  Temple, 
Sir  William  Petty,  Mr.  Locke,  Mr.  Ray,  and  odiers,  on  this  sub- 
ject. 


334  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIV. 

have  rendered  us  the  most  industrious,  and  the  most 
successful. 

(22.)  So  stands  the  argument  in  reference  to  the 
past^  and  it  most  exactly  coincides  with  the  present 
state  of  the  question.  If  we  ask  those  who  speak  so 
much  about  the  high  price  of  provisions,  as  being  fatal 
to  our  foreign  trade,  from  whose  competition  it  is  that 
they  represent  our  trade  as  standing  in  the  greatest 
danger;  will  they  point  to  the  serfs  of  Russia,  the  ge- 
sindel  of  Germany,  or  even  to  the  citizens  of  America? 
The  forges  of  Tula  would  expire  to-morrow,  were  it 
not  for  the  inhibitory  system  of  the  Russian  govern- 
ment; and  the  rival  manufactories  of  the  United 
States  disappear  as  suddenly,  were  their  protecting 
duties  withdrawn.  It  is  from  France  we  have  most 
to  apprehend,  if  we  have  to  fear  for  our  foreign  trade 
at  all ; — France,  which  feeds  the  dearest,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  England,  of  any  manufacturing  nation  of 
Europe  ^ 

But  strange  is  it,  that,  with  our  present  vaunted 
superiority  from  machinery  (not  to  mention  capital, 
which  is  now  regarded  as  almost  omnipotent),  the 
argument  for  low  prices  is  renewed  with  greater 
warmth  than  ever,  and  is  principally  urged  by  those 
who  are  attempting,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  to  render 
manual  labour  unnecessary,  and  have  partly  succeeded 
in  so  doing.     The  price  of  coal  has  far  more  to  do 


'  At  the  time  I  am  writing,  I  perceive  the  difference  in  the  price 
of  wheat  is  less  than  three  per  cent.;  (in  France  22fr.  2c.  ;  in 
London,  22  fr.  68  c.)  The  period,  I  presume,  is  peculiar,  as  the 
diflPerence  is  usually  much  greater.  But  for  several  years  past 
wheat  has  only  been  about  one-fourth  lower,  on  the  average,  than 
here  ;  and  other  grain,  the  general  food  there,  still  nearer  our  prices. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  335 

with  the  argument  of  such,  than  the  price  of  corn ; 
hut  it  is  not  the  price  of  either  that  governs  the 
question. 

(23.)  Nothing  is  more  surprising  than  the  unfairness, 
otherwise  ignorance,  with  which  this  suhject  is  usually 
treated.  There  are  certainly  some  branches  of  in- 
dustry in  which  other  nations  have  those  natural 
advantages  over  us  that  render  it  improbable  that  we 
shall  ever  be  able  to  supplant  their  labours  in  those 
particular  cases ;  nor  can  we  reasonably  desire  that 
it  should  be  otherwise.  But  as  it  respects  our  leading 
and  staple  manufactures^  I  fearlessly  assert,  that  we 
are  not  contending  with  the  low  living,  but  with  the 
high  duties  of  foreign  countries, — duties  which  will 
unquestionably  be  increased  as  our  goods  continue  to 
cheapen,  as  the  world  cannot  allow  its  industry  to  be 
entirely  paralyzed  in  favour  of  our  steam-looms,  which 
would,  if  duly  patronized,  supply  "the  great  globe 
itself,  and  all  that  it  inherits."  On  the  contrary,  para- 
doxical as  it  may  sound,  it  is  not  the  dearness  of  our 
manufactured  goods,  but  their  inordinate  cheapness^ 
that  has  rendered  foreign  countries  less  disposed  to 
allow  them  entrance ;  it  has  naturally  roused  their 
jealousy,  and  rendered  it  imperative  upon  them  to  de- 
fend their  own  labour :  and,  finally,  where  there  is  a 
free  market,  I  appeal  to  all  late  experience^  whether 
it  is  the  competition  of  foreigners  that  is  to  be  the 
most  dreaded  and  deplored,  or  that  of  our  own  manu-  . 
facturers  and  merchants,  who  continue  to  glut,  and 
consequently  injure,  every  free  market  to  which  they 
have  access, by  a  superabundant  and  inordinate  supply. 

(24.)  The  history  of  this  outcry  against  high  prices 


336  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XIV. 

is  singular.  It  commenced  at  the  time  when  agricul- 
ture was  protected  and  was  beginning  to  prosper  ;  and 
since  which  period  bread  has  been,  relatively  speakings 
constantly  lowering.  From  that  memorable  period 
our  manufactures  and  commerce  took  a  start,  and 
down  to  the  present  days  (and  the  period  has  been 
extended  enough  to  afford  the  fullest  experience)  it  is 
a  matter  of  history  that  they  have  extended  with  a 
rapidity  of  which  there  has  been,  probably,  no  previous 
example.  But,  during  all  this  time,  as  it  respects 
that  interest,  '*^  the  cry  has  been  still  the  same" — "We 
are  injured,  we  shall  be  ruined  by  the  high  price 
of  provisions,  compared  with  other  countries,  our 
rivals  ^  let  the  government,  to  save  us,  withdraw  its 

'  A  copious  collection  of  proofs  of  the  universal  prevalence  of 
these  complaints  might  be  given  ;  a  very  few,  however,  shall  suffice 
as  mere  specimens. 

In  1677,  Andrew  Yarrenton,  in  his  then  popular  work  (England's 
Improvement),  says  of  the  woollen  trade,  "  Their  (the  foreigners) 
making  cloth  of  cheap  wool,  and  cheap  victuals,  will  outdo  us,  and 
undo  us  too,  if  not  timely  prevented,"  p.  20. 

"  No  news  but  the  old  news,  a  bad  trade,"  p.  97. 

The  same  author  said,  just  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  what  I 
will  venture  to  say  has  been  asserted  every  year  since :  "  The 
coarse  cloth  trade  is  quite  spoiled  by  the   German  manufactures," 

p.  no. 

Fifty  years  afterwards,  we  find  that  there  were  several  other 
countries  ;  "  The  French,  in  particular,  supplanting  Britain  in  many 
markets  abroad." — (Dobbs,  Essay  on  Trade,  p.  7,  1729.) 

Sir  Matthew  Decker  is  quite  copious  on  this  subject,  and  has 
now  become  too  popular  a  writer  with  our  economists  to  render  it 
necessary  for  me  to  quote  him. 

Nearly  half  a  century  after  the  last  date,  we  perceive  that  it  had 
been  actually  calculated  that  foreigners  could  carry  on  most 
branches  of  trade  twenty-five  per  cent,  cheaper  than  we  could — 
"  owing  to  the  dearness  of  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  for  many  years 
past." — (Present  State  of  Great  Britain,  Pref.,  parti.,  page  6,  &c.) 

It  is  not  necessary  to  multiply  these  quotations ;  they  abound  in  all 
books  upon  the  subject  of  trade,  and  in  all  representations  and 
petitions  upon  it :  it  is  still  less  needful  to  bring  down  the  proofs  to 
the  present  period,  which  the  reader's  recollection  can  fully  supply. 


§   XIV.]  AND  THEIR   REMEDIES.  337 

patronage  from  agriculture  I"  At  first  the  withdrawal 
of  the  bounties  on  that  interest  was  only  required. 
But  the  spirit  survives^  and  now  demands  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  not  very  adequate  protection  which  it 
still  enjoys.  Such,  I  say,  have  been  the  complaints 
during  the  very  period  in  which  British  commerce  was 
all  the  while  rising  to  an  unexampled  pitch  of  great- 
ness and  prosperity,  which  was  doubtless  owing  in 
a  great  measure  to  the  wisdom  of  the  course  the 
country  so  long  pursued,  and  which  nothing  will 
endanger  or  destroy,  but  an  opposite  policy.  One 
advantage  has  certainly  accrued  from  the  continued 
agitation  of  this  subject,  if  we  know  how  to  avail  our- 
selves of  it :  it  has  directed  to  it  the  attention,  and 
drawn  forth  the  deliberate  judgment  upon  it,  of  some 
of  the  ablest  and  most  practical  men  that  have  ever 
lived  in  this  or  any  other  country  ;  and  with  the  views 
of  a  few  only  of  these,  I  will  illustrate  the  argument 
touching  the  patronage  which  low  prices  would  be 
likely  to  confer  on  trade  and  commerce. 

Locke  observes,  that  the  frugality  and  industry  of 
the  Dutch,  and  consequently  their  prosperity,  was 
attributable  to  the  high  price  of  provisions  amongst 
them  ;  and  hence,  "  they  could  buy  our  rape-seed, 
make  it  into  oil,  and  sell  it  cheaper  than  we  could  \" 
The  celebrated  Ray  attributes  their  prosperity  to  the 
same  cause,  "  the  dearness  of  provisions  enforcing 
general  industry  ^" 

Sir  William  Temple,  who  had  the  instructive  lesson 
which  that  people  held  forth  to  all  Europe  so  long 

'  Locke,  Considerations  on  the  lowering  of  Interest,  p.  16, 
*  Ivay,  Observations  on  a  Joumi  v,  &c.  p.  51. 

Z 


•338  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^XIV. 

before  his  cyes^  has^,  amongst  many  other  remarks  to 
the  same  effect_,  these  words :  "  If  we  talk  of  indus- 
try, we  are  still  as  much  to  seek  what  it  is  that  makes 
people  industrious  in  one  country,  and  idle  in  another. 
I  conceive  the  true  original  and  grounds  of  trade  to 
be,  great  multitudes  of  people  crowded  into  a  small 
compass  of  land,  whereby  all  things  necessary  to  life 
become  dear\"  The  same  author,  speaking  of  Ire- 
land, says,  '^  in  order  to  advance  trade,  provisions 
must  be  rendered  so  dear  as  to  enforce  general 
industry  ^." 

^'  The  reason,"  says  an  intelligent  author  of  a  later 
period,  and  an  enlightened  advocate  of  trade,  ^^  why 
commerce  seldom  flourishes  in  a  fertile  country  is, 
because,  land  there  being  of  small  value,  provisions 
are  cheap  and  plentiful  ^." 

"  It  is  a  certain  fact,"  says  another  writer,  '*  that  ma- 
nufactures never  flourished  in  countries  where  bread^ 
and  consequently  other  provisions  are  very  cheap'*." 

To  such  authorities  as  these  might  be  added,  were 
it  necessary,  the  names  of  Sir  William  Petty  *,  Sir 
Joshua  Child  ^,  Gee'^,  and  many  others^,  who  wrote 
on  the  most  important  topics  connected  with  our 
national  policy.  I  shall,  however,  only  add  two  others  ; 
and   first,    Dr.   Franklin,    whose    sagacity   on    such 

'  Sir  William  Temple,  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  60  (folio  edit.) 

*  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  114.  It  is  somewhat  singular  that  a  later  writer 
upon  Ireland  observes,  that  "  the  linen  manufacture  never  flourishes 
when  oatmeal  is  cheap :  the  greatest  exports  of  linen  are  when  it 
is  dearest,"  p.  101. 

^  Vindication  of  Commerce  and  the  Arts,  p.  35. 

*  Farmer's  Letters,  p.  3(3.  ^  Petty,  Tracts,  p.  240. 
^  Child,  Essay  on  Trade,  pref.  xi.,  p.  17,  &c. 

'  Gee,  On  the  Trade,  &c.  p.  17. 

•*  Yarrenton,  England's  Improvement,  p.  .'53, 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR     REMEDIES.  339 

matters,  few,  I  think,  will  dispute.  '^  Cheapness  of 
provisions,"  says  he,  '^  makes  the  common  people 
idle,  and  less  work  is  done^"  And  lastly,  Malte- 
Brun  makes  this  striking  remark^  in  his  elaborate 
geographical  work :  ''The  facility  with  which  food  is 
procured,  obstructs  the  growth  of  industry  and  the 
arts^" 

(25.)  But  these  last  quotations  remind  me  of  what  I 
should  have  regretted  to  have  forgotten.  We  must 
do  justice ;  the  advocates  of  low  prices,  or,  in  other 
words,  of  unlimited  importation,  have  no  intention 
whatever  of  thus  interfering  with  the  necessity 
of  industry  in  the  lower  orders.  As  a  subject  of  de- 
clamation, low  prices  are  brought  forward  promi- 
nently enough  ;  but  when  we  look  for  their  expla- 
nation in  the  '^  science  of  political  economy,"  the  mask 
of  superior  humanity  falls  off,  and  cheap  prices  are 
contended  for  in  order  that  low  wages  may  be  en- 
forced :  so  that  no  good  whatever  would  result  to  the 
labourers  of  the  kingdom  expecting  what  is  promised 
in  their  hypothesis  as  a  future  contingency  of  their 
system  ;  a  prophecy  which  experience  has  again  con- 
tradicted. Cheap  places,  in  all  fully  settled  countries, 
have  been  hitherto  those  in  which  the  working  poor 
have  been  the  most  degraded  and  depressed ;  and 
cheap  times  those  in  which  they  have  been  the  most 
wretched.  These  facts,  of  such  paramount  impor- 
tance, if  the  question  is  to  be  placed  on  the  basis  of 
humanity,  have  been  constantly  asserted,  and  I  believe 
never  disputed    by  those    of    our  best  writers    who 

'  Dr.  Fnmklln,  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  166. 
^  Mnltp-Bnm.  Coog-.  b.  xxiii.  p.  60-2. 

7  2 


340  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIV. 

have  paid  the  closest  attention  to  the  subject,  and 
who  were  equally  well  qualified  to  judge  by  their  intel- 
ligence and  humanity^ ;  and  1  shall  only  confirm  my 
appeal  to  such  by  one  more  modern  observer,  who,  in 
the  new  world  as  well  as  the  old,  seems  to  have  paid 
particular  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  working 
classes,  I  mean  M.  Simond:  he  comes  to  this  con- 
clusion ;  "  the  low  relative  price  of  food  is  disadvan- 
tageous to  the  poor'^." 

To  show  how  slightly  the  contemplated  lowering  of 
the  agricultural  values  of  the  country  would  aifect  the 
cost  of  goods  on  the  general  average,  as  now  manu- 
factured, I  had  entered  into  some  rather  minute  cal- 
culations ;  but  they  are  rendered  unnecessary,  as  well  as 
most  of  my  preceding  arguments,  by  the  view  of  the 
subject  which  immediately  follows. 

Granting  all  that  is  asserted,  and  to  its  fullest  ex- 
tent, by  those  who  contend  that  our  manufactures  only 
continue  to  exist  and  prosper  upon  a  principle  of 
competition,  into  which  the  price  of  food  enters  so 
deeply,  let  us  see  to  what  their  own  doctrine  leads. 
The  truer  it  is,  the  more  disastrous  and  fatal  must 
be  its  consequences. 

If  our  foreign  trade  can  only  prosper  by  enabling 
our  workmen  to  live  as  cheap,  it  will  follow  as  inevi- 
tably, that  it  can  only  continue  to  do  so,  by  necessi- 
tating them  to  live  as  low  as  their  foreign  rivals. 
And  the   latter  necessity  is,  on  any  such  principle, 

*  See  Sir  J.  Child's  Essay  on  Trade,  pref.  xi.  p.  17,  &c.  Sir 
William  Davenant's  Ways  and  Means,  p.  125.  Yarrenton's  Eng- 
land Improved,  p.  53.     Dr.  Franklin,  Essays,  vol.  ii.  p.  160,  &c. 

2  Simond,  Travels,  &c.  p.  388. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  341 

unhappily  far  more  urgent  than  the  former,  inasmuch 
as  the  difference  in  the  nature  and  quahty  of  the  food 
of  Englishmen,  compared  with  that  of  these  foreign 
competitors,  is  far  greater  than  the  difference  in  its 
price.  Let  a  Frenchman  and  an  Englishman,  for  in- 
stance, each  preserving  their  respective  habits  of  life, 
supply  themselves  at  the  same  market  prices  ;  and  the 
former,  contenting  himself  principally  with  a  vegetable 
diet,  will  subsist  on  less  than  half  the  sum  which  the 
latter  must  expend,  to  preserve  in  like  manner  his  ac- 
customed comforts.  The  difference  becomes,  perhaps, 
still  more  striking,  if  the  comparison  be  extended  to 
the  other  branches  of  their  expenditure,  such  as  their 
clothes,  furniture,  and  habitations.  For  the  truth  of 
this  statement,  I  may  appeal  to  all  who  may  have 
entered  their  respective  dwellings. 

If,  then,  it  be  necessary,  in  order  to  promote  or  se- 
cure our  foreign  trade,  that  our  manufacturers  should 
feed  as  cheap  as  the  continental  ones,  I  say  it  is  at 
least  twice  as  necessary  that  they  should  live  as  poor ; 
and  then,  since,  after  all,  the  lower  ranks  are  the  great 
consumers  as  well  as  the  producers,  what  becomes  of 
our  internal  industry,  either  agricultural  or  manufac- 
turing? It  needs  no  reply,  nor,  indeed,  can  sophism 
invent  one :  ruin  awaits  both.  If  this,  therefore,  be 
the  final  consequence  of  adopting  the  principles  and 
policy  of  the  new  school,  better  would  it  be  for  England 
were  Berkley's  wall  of  brass  thrown  round  our  Island, 
to  protect  its  abused  inhabitants  from  a  system  whose 
tendency  is  to  depress  them  to  the  level  of  the  lowest, 
the  cheapest,  and  the  most  beggarly  country  that  it 
can  discover;  constantly  starting  such  as  the  competitor 


342  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XIV. 

of  England.     The  products  of    human  industry,  in 
which  we  can   compete  triumphantly,  are  many  and 
important ;  there  are  others  again  to  which  competition 
would  be  ruin  :  our  ancestors  carefully  made  the  dis- 
tinction, and  the  nation  profited,  and  whole  classes 
of  the  community  were  preserved,    by   this    policy. 
Enough  of  the  products  of  human  industry  remain,  on 
which  to  found  the  principle  of  a  large  and  liberal  in- 
tercourse ;  and  these  Nature  herself  clearly  indicates  by 
a  fair  but  different  distribution  of  her  varying  bounties. 
But  she  has  been  more  merciful  than  to  constitute  the 
staff  of  life  one  of  these  her  peculiar  gifts  ;  nay,  she  has 
interposed  great,  and  what   the  advocates  of  impor- 
tation would  fain  represent  as  insuperable,  obstacles 
against  a  nation's  relying  upon  the  broken  reed  of 
foreign  supply  for  its  daily  bread.    But  on  this  subject 
more  hereafter :  in  the  mean  time  we  are  told,  by  our 
political   economists,  that  things  will  find  their  own 
level,  if  left  to  themselves.     This  is  true,  and  it  is  for 
this  very  reason  that  we  object  to  their  policy  and 
their  plans  ;  we  do  not  wish  to  see  the  peasantry  of 
England,  under  their  skilful  management,  balanced 
with  the  boors  of  Russia.     As  far  as  the  system  has 
already  gone,  it  has  sunk  the  middle  ranks,  once  the 
strength  of  the  country,  into  the  lees  and  dregs  of 
wretchedness ;  while,  in  these  national  agitations,  the 
bubbles  have  risen  from  beneath,  and   covered  the 
surface  of  society  with  froth. 

(26.)  But  the  financial  obstacles  in  the  way  of  a  free 
trade  in  corn,  and  cheap  prices,  did  none  else  inter- 
pose, are  insuperable.  To  say  not  a  single  word  about 
the  disposable  revenues  of  the  country,  and  which,  we 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  343 

are  at  present  informed,  cannot  be  materially  reduced  ^, 
let  us  advert  to  its  fixed  incumbrances,  I  mean  its  debt, 
amounting  to  considerably  above  800  millions  sterling  ; 
a  trifle,  vrhich  the  partisans  of  the  new  system  rarely 
think  it  worth  while  to  recollect,  in  any  of  their  argu- 
ments and  calculations. 

That  the  value  of  the  real  property  of  the  country, 
or,  in  other  words,  of  its  products,  determines  in  great 
measure  all  other  values  throughout  the  whole  king- 
dom, the  settled  incumbrances  alone  excepted  (and 
even  those,  though  in  a  ratio  directly  adverse,  gene- 
rally speaking,  to  the  other  national  interests),  few,  I 
helieve,  will  controvert :  so  at  least  argue  the  par- 
tisans of  the  new  system,  even  as  it  regards  the  value 
of  the  products  of  the  steam-engine,  and  would  per- 
suade us  to  act  accordingly.  Now,  to  reduce  these 
values,  at  once,  throughout  a  whole  country,  entirely 
unincumbered,  would  render  that  country  neither 
richer  nor  poorer:  it  would,  indeed^  by  greatly  altering 
the  proportionate  value  of  real  property,  and  all 
money  debts  and  engagements,  involve  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  individuals  in  distress  and  ruin ;  but 
the  depression  of  these  would  only  be  the  elevation  of 
others,  which  is  just  what  our  political  economists 
mean  by  things  finding  their  own  level.  But,  touching 
the  national  incumbrance,  unexampled  in  magnitude  in 
the  history  of  human  aifairs,  these  projected  altera- 
tions would  become,  in  their  issue,  matters  of  over- 
whelming import ;  just  as  they  should  have  the  effect 
of  lowering  the  money  value  of  the  real  property  of 
the  empire,  would  they  increase  the  pressure  ot  its 
'  See  Edinburgh  Review  for  October,  18'27. 


344  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILSV,  [§  XIV. 

fixed  debt.  Where  is  the  man  of  common  sense  that 
dares  deny  this  ?  To  the  pointy  therefore ;  England 
has  a  debt  of  upwards  of  800  milHons,  the  interest  of 
which  she  has  engaged  to  discharge,  not  by  a  "  corn 
rent,"  but  by  a  fixed  sum  of  money,  say  28  milhons 
per  annum.  This  debt,  if  it  be  ever  repaid  at  all,  must 
be  repaid  in  great  measure  from  the  real  property  of 
the  country :  it  will  appear  that  even  its  interest  is 
mainly  provided  for  from  that  quarter,  when  the  wealth 
of  the  country  is  traced  to  its  source.  Locke,  speaking 
of  land,  in  reference  to  the  public  incumbrance,  says, 
''^ there  at  last  it  will  terminate^;"  and  observes,  that 
"taxes,  however  contrived,  and  out  of  whose  hands 
soever  immediately  taken,  do,  for  the  most  part,  ter- 
minate upon  land^."  He  "challenges  any  one  to  show 
him  a  country"  where  it  is  otherwise^;  and  still  he  had 
Holland  before  his  eyes,  and,  indeed,  in  his  full  recol- 
lection at  the  time,  for  he  had  just  been  alluding  to 
it.  I  am  fully  aware  that  this  doctrine  is  no  longer 
considered  orthodox,  though  the  theorists  who  im- 
pugn it  will  just  as  readily  overturn  it,  as  they  can  his 
Essay  on  the  human  understanding.  But,  to  defer  to 
their  superior  light ;  supposing  the  share  of  the  debt, 
falling  on  the  real  property  of  the  nation,  to  amount 
to  600  millions  only,  of  the  whole, — and  as  other  values, 
as  before  observed,  are  principally  regulated  by  that 
of  land  and  its  products,  the  remaining  property  of  the 
I'^ingdom  (exclusive  of  its  coin,  which  is  a  trifle  in 
this  argument)  is  placed  in  precisely  the  same  predi- 
cament, as  that  about  to  be  explained  ;— supposing  we 

'  Locke,  Considerations  on  the   lowerina:   of  Interest,   Works, 
vol.  ii.  p.  29.  '  Ibid.  p.  27.  ^^  [bid,  p.  30. 


§   XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  845 

estimate  the  annual  value  of  the  land,  including 
''^ housing,"  at  50  millions,  and  allow  this  to  pay  rather 
less  than  3i  per  cent.,  which,  considering  the  nature  of 
the  latter  property,  is,  I  think,  not  too  high  an  esti- 
mate; then  the  real  property  of  the  country  would 
amount  to  about  1,340  millions — about  forty  pounds 
an  acre  for  the  cultivated  land,  including  houses. 
A  fall  of  one  half  in  the  value  of  the  produce*,  the 
value  of  property  sinking  in  the  same  proportion,  or 
anything  like  it,  would  occasion  a  national  bank- 
ruptcy. Assuming,  in  the  first  place,  the  worth  of 
the  real  property  of  the  country  to  be  1,340  millions, 
chargeable  with  its  share  of  the  public  debt,  600  mil- 
lions,— the  value  of  its  unincumbered  part  would  of 
course  be  740  millions :  but,  reduce  the  value  of  the 
former  one-half,  and  the  clear  value  remaining  would 
be  reduced  to  one-tenth  of  the  former  sum,  and  would 
amount  only  to  70  millions ;  a  sum  totally  inadequate 
to  sustain  its  possessors,  or  even  to  substantiate,  prac- 

'  Perhaps  this  supposition  may  be  thought  extravagant;  but  if 
the  prices  of  corn  on  the  continent  are  attended  to,  it  may  appear 
otherwise.  Even  within  a  few  hours'  sail  of  us,  in  the  ports  of 
Holland,  wheat  seems  to  be  little  more  than  a  third  of  its  value 
here.  (See  Returns  of  British  Consuls,  Paper  No.  42,  &c.)  •  But 
it  is  still  preferable  to  appeal  to  facts,  where  they  can  be  obtained, 
rather  than  to  rely  on  reasonings,  however  apparently  clear  and 
conclusive  they  may  be.  We  have  already  seen  that  Mr.  Canning 
attributed  the  "  extraordinary  depression"  in  the  English  market, 
which  continued  for  three  years  afterwards,  to  the  influx  of  foreign 
corn  in  1818  and  1819.  The  extent  of  that  depression  we  can 
easily  ascertain;  it  is  a  matter  of  record.  In  the  year  preceding, 
viz.,  1817,  when  the  importation  commenced,  wheat  was  94s.  9d.: 
in  the  year  1822,  to  which  Mr.  Canning  asserted  the  influence  of 
that  importation  extended,  having  regularly  fallen  during  the 
whole  time,  it  had  sunk  to  435.  3c?.  But  the  very  proposition  of 
abandoning  the  poorer  soils,  which  the  political  economists  now 
always  connect  with  the  question,  sufficiently  substantiates  the 
correctness  of  the  foregoing  view  of  the  subject. 


346  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

tically,  their  claims  upon  the  property  thus  reduced 
in  value.  These  sums  and  proportions  may  not  be 
at  all  correct,  nor  do  I  contend  that  they  are ;  but, 
under  every  possible  rectification,  the  result  of  the 
measure  would  be  the  same, — national  bankruptcy. 

(27.)  To  enforce  the  preceding  statement  by  a 
striking  illustration,  or  rather  demonstration,  for  such 
it  will  appear  when  duly  considered  : — In  many  parts 
of  India,  the  produce  of  the  land  is,  after  the  har- 
vest, collected  into  a  heap,  from  which  the  various 
claimants  take  their  respective  shares.  This,  how- 
ever disguised  by  the  artificial  expedients  of  money 
or  paper  payments,  is  virtually  the  case  everywhere. 
It  is  so  here,  even  according  to  the  showing  of  our 
political  economists.  How  stands  the  case,  then,  in 
reference  to  England  and  its  public  debt  ?  At  the 
termination  of  the  war,  the  nation  had  to  pay  its  cre- 
ditors in  wheat,  out  of  its  heap,  calculated  on  the 
average  price  of  twenty  preceding  years,  during  which 
so  large  a  portion  of  the  debt  had  been  contracted, 
about  fifty-five  millions  of  bushels.  Twelve  years 
afterwards,  in  1826,  being  the  last  which  I  have 
examined  the  averages  of,  we  were  paying  these 
creditors,  out  of  the  same  heap,  eighty  millions  of 
bushels.  This  has  become  sufficiently  onerous.  But 
our  projectors  have  discovered  a  singular  method  of 
lightening  the  burden ;  they  propose  that  (by  throw- 
ing lands  out  of  cultivation)  we  should  greatly  dimi- 
nish the  national  heap,  and,  at  the  same  time,  double 
the  claims  upon  it.  In  reducing  the  whole  incum- 
brance into  measures  of  wheat,  as  is  done  in  many 
other  calculations,  I  am  illustrating  the  case  rather 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  347 

than  accurately  explaining  it ;  were  1  enabled  to  do  the 
latter^  the  proposition  would  be  still  more  odious. 
That  part  of  the  national  incumbrance  which  is  paid 
more  directly  by  human  labour,  whether  manufactur- 
ing or  agricultural,  (and  it  is  now  argued  no  incon- 
siderable proportion  of  it  is  so  provided  for,)  demands 
an  increase  of  that  labour  to  a  like  extent.  Allowing^ 
as  our  political  economists  contend,  that  the  price  of 
labour  is,  in  a  great  degree,  determined  by  that  of 
corn,  the  workmen  of  England  would,  under  the 
bperation  of  this  universal  reduction  of  prices,  have  to 
contribute  so  many  more  days'  labour,  in  order  to 
discharge  their  quota  of  the  fixed  incumbrance,  as 
that  difference  amounted  to. 

(28.)  But  it  is  very  seldom  that  the  national  debt 
is  alluded  to  at  all  in  these  discussions,  although  it  is 
that  which  renders  the  corn  question  so  tremendously 
momentous  in  its  bearings.  It  is,  however,  noticed 
in  a  late  number  of  a  periodical  work,  which,  I  under- 
stand, is  with  many  reckoned  great  authority ;  and 
where,  consequently,  one  may  expect  to  find  the 
question  I  am  considering  presented  in  its  plainest 
and  most  forcible  form.  It  therefore  behoves  me, 
while  on  this  subject,  to  examine,  and  I  shall  do  so 
as  briefly  as  possible,  the  article  in  question.  And^ 
first,  it  must  be  remarked,  that  the  whole  argument 
amounts  to  a  full  admission  that  the  country,  under  its 
present  circumstances,  cannot  possibly  dispense  with 
protection  to  its  agriculture  —  no,  not  even  should 
its  own  proposition  be  acceded  to  ;  as^  after  making 
the  effort  recommended,  it  is  still  proposed  to  retain 


348  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

a  "  constant  duty  of  5s.  or  6s,  a  quarter*;"  so  that 
we  are,  after  all,  united,  it  appears,  on  the  general 
principle ;  the  difference  being  only  as  to  the  mea- 
sure of  its  application.  As  to  the  mode  by  which 
it  is  proposed  to  overcome  the  difficulty  :  it  is  one 
which  would  have  fully  confirmed  me  in  all  my 
preceding  views  on  the  subject,  had  I  entertained 
doubts  respecting  them ;  and  which  I  think  would, 
and  I  am  sure  ought  to,  have  brought  me  over  to 
them,  had  I  previously  held  contrary  opinions  :  for, 
assuredly,  never  was  there  a  proposition  submitted 
to  the  public,  fraught  with  more  folly  and  unfairness, 
than  the  one  which  is  levelled  against  agriculture,  in 
the  article  I  have  just  been  perusing.  Passing  over 
much  that  is  positively  incomprehensible,  such  as  a 
sum  of  ten  or  twenty  millions  per  annum,  now  in 
actual  circulation  amongst  us,  being  '^  wasted  without 
advantage  to  any  individual  whatever,  and  in  fact  as 
much  destroyed,  as  if  it  were  cast  into  the  fire  or  the 
sea^," — I  shall  merely  allude,  at  present,  to  the  direct 
proposition  respecting  the  corn-laws.  It  seems  to  be 
acknowledged,  that  these  cannot  be  materially  altered 
without  a  great  reduction  in  the  national  debt ;  and  a 
reduction  to  the  amount  of  one-half  of  that  debt  is 
proposed. 

First,  then,  as  to  the  calculations  of  the  scheme. 
The  debt  is  estimated  at  760  millions,  and,  as  I  under- 
stand the  article,  the  other  property  of  the  United 
Kingdom  at  2,330  millions ;  an  assessment  of  12  per 
cent,  on  the  whole  of  which,  it  is  said,  "  would  be 
about  adequate  to  discharge  the  half  of  the  existing 
'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  401.  *  Ibid,  p.  402. 


^XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  349 

public  debt  of  tbe  country  \*'  But  if  tbe  public  ac- 
counts are  correctly  published,  or  are  to  be  understood 
and  relied  upon,  I  find^  in  1826^  the  public  debt  (for 
it  would  be  idle  not  to  include  the  outstanding  and 
unfunded  part  of  it)  standing  thus  : — 

Capitals  unredeemed £  778,128,267 

Unfunded  Debt 35,849,588 

£813,977,855^ 
Exclusive,  it  is  stated,  of  £5,548,817  exchequer  bills, 
to  be  issued ;  exclusive,  also,  I  should  suppose,  of 
the  debt  due  to  the  Bank,  and  that  which,  by  a  curious 
misnomer,  goes  under  the  name  of  the  "  dead 
weight :" — may  it  be  a  living  one,  as  long  as  nature 
will  permit ;  the  debt  of  justice  and  of  gratitude, 
which  a  grateful  country  pays  to  its  veteran  defenders, 
will  be  the  last  of  which  she  will  complain  !  These 
additional  items  will,  I  fear,  augment  the  incum- 
brances of  the  country  to  a  formidable  extent.  But, 
excluding  them  altogether,  and  taking  the  whole  debt 
at  only  814  milHons,  and  the  property  of  the  country,  as 
estimated,  at  2,330  millions^,  twelve  per  cent,  on  both 
would  amount  to£377,2  ^0,000,  leaving  J'436,720,000 ; 
rather  more  than  half,  according  to  arithmetic,  but 
involving  a  very  trifling  mistake,  however,  compared 

*  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii,  p.  408. 

*  Hansard,  Pari.  Papers,  vol.  xv.  pp.  xi.  and  xix.  Since  writing 
the  above,  I  have  seen  the  statement,  made  by  the  Right  Honourable 
Robert  Peel,  which  stands  thus  : — 

Capitals  unredeemed £777,476,000 

Amount  of  the  unfunded  debt  outstandino-  .    34,770,000 


£812,246,000 
To   this  sum  must  be   added  the   items  mentioned   above;    and, 
if  we  are  to  break  up  the  "  monopolies,"  I  should  presume  the  East 
India  debt,  &c. 

^  Edinburgh  Review,  \o.  xcii.  p.  408. 


350  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

with  those  which  arc   fallen  into  in   making  up  this 
^'half." 

To  say  little  at  present  about  the  proposal  of  the 
plunder  of  the  property  of  great  numbers  of  our  fel- 
low-subjects, who,  under  the  direct  encouragement 
of  the  legislature,  have  embarked  their  capital  in 
what  our  writer  calls  "  monopolies,"  (which,  however^ 
are  monopolies  of  this  peculiar  character,  that  they 
are  open  to  any  individual  who  may  choose  to  partici- 
pate in  them)  ;  and  to  advert,  principally,  to  the  way 
in  which  it  is  proposed  to  deal  with  agriculture : 
talking  about  ''  the  forced  cultivation  of  the  inferior 
soils"  (and  pray  what  cultivation  is  there  that  is  not 
forced  ?)  it  is  intimated  that  they  should  go  out  of  that 
state.  As  this  is  the  favourite  and  perpetually  repeated 
maxim  of  the  whole  school,  it  becomes  a  matter 
of  much  importance  to  inquire  what  proportion  of 
the  country  they  mean  to  include  in  this  comparative 
mode  of  description ;  and  what  is  the  amount  of 
"  the  inferior  soils,"  the  "  poorer  land,"  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  notion  of  these  patriots,  must  be  ^'^aban- 
doned:" but  on  this  important  subject  we  are  left  in 
the  dark.  We  know  what  is  properly  so  called  is  by 
far  the  largest  quantity  every  where.  Even  in  the 
Pays-de-Waes,  "  incontestably  the  richest  part  of 
Flanders  V  and  consequently  of  Europe,  if  not  of 
the  world,  "three-eighths  only  are  considered  goodV* 
certainly  nothing  like  so  large  a  proportion  could  be 
so  denominated  in  England.     Mr.  Ricardo  certainly 

*  Abb6  Mann,  Memoir  on  the  Agric.  of  Flanders,  in  his  Com- 
munications to  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  vol.  i.  p.  234. 

*  RadclifF,  Report  of  the  Agric.  of  Flanders,  p.  162. 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  351 

speaks  out  upon  this  point :  he  divides  our  soils,  by 
way  of  exemplifying  this  idea  of  throwing  lands  out 
of  cultivation,  into  six  classes,  putting  half  of  them 
out  in  regular  gradation  ;  namely,  the  sixth,  fifth,  and 
fourth,  by  a  continued  fall  of  prices,  which  importation, 
it  is  not  meant  to  be  denied,  would  occasion ;  and 
he  adds  these  ominous  words, — and  so  on\  These 
poorer  soils,  all  such  writers  complain,  require  more 
hands  to  cultivate  than  the  richer  ones.  This  fact 
is  conceded,  and  let  it  be  borne  in  mind.  What  is 
it,  then,  that  this  constantly  repeated  proposal  of 
putting  the  inferior  soils  out  of  cultivation  amounts 
to  ?  To  speak  quite  within  the  bounds  of  probability 
and  truth^  it  amounts,  on  their  own  principle,  to  this  : 
to  depriving,  ultimately,  a  great  proportion  of  the 
farmers  of  England  of  their  calling,  and  a  vast  mul- 
titude of  the  labourers  of  England  of  work ;  and, 
consequently,  that  proportion  of  both  classes,  and 
their  families,  of  their  daily  bread.  Supposing  we 
were  to  admit  that  much  of  the  land,  abandoned  as 
corn-fields,  would  be  then  depastured,  he  knows 
nothing  of  his  subject  who  would  argue  that  this 
would  continue  the  latter  in  employment:  *'  It  is 
husbandry"  alone,  as  Sir  Thomas  More  says,  that 
^'  requireth  many  hands ^."  But  what  are  all  these 
considerations,  "  to  the  cool-blooded  calculators  of 
the  day  ;" — ''  Worshippers,"  as  Burke  exclaims,  "  of 
trade    and   commerce,    which,"    says    he,    "  are    the 

'  Ricardo,  Principles  of  Polit.  Econ.,  p.  314. 

^  Utopia,  p.  60.  Montesquieu  says  "  Pasture  lands  find  employ- 
ment only  for  a  few.  Corn  lands  employ  a  g;reat  many  men." — 
(Esp.  des  Loix,  1.  xxiii.  c.  14.)  For  the  ditlerence  in  the  proportion, 
see  Farmer's  Letters,  pp.  45 — 84,  149. 


352  tRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§   XIV. 

gods  of  our  political  economists'."  The  grey-headed 
exiles^  unknowing  of  any  other  employment,  and 
not  able  to  obtain  any,  if  they  could  learn  it,  with 
their  destitute  families,  are  no  impediment  in  the 
plans  of  these  enlightened  patriots  ;  they  will  '^  find 
their  own  level!"  and  while  the  poor  wretches  are 
rapidly  sinking  to  it,  these  heartless  system-mongers 
earnestly  advise  the  nation  to  withdraw  all  charitable 
assistance  from  them,  and  teach  the  wealthy  and  the 
fortunate,  as  far  as  in  them  lies,  to  exclaim  concerning 
such  in  the  ears  of  an  offended  Deity,  —  '^  Am  I  my 
brother's  keeper  ?" 

And  not  only  would  millions  be  thrown  out  of  em- 
ment  and  bread  by  this  proposition,  but,  what  I  am 
happy  to  see  appears  a  heinous  offence  in  the  sight 
of  our  reviewer,  as  it  regards  the  stock-holder,  multi- 
tudes would  be  deprived  of  their  property ;  the  little 
freeholders  of  the  kingdom,  as  before  observed,  prin- 
cipally owning  the  worser  soils,  and  the  great  landed 
proprietors  the  richer  tracts  of  country.  This  writer, 
being  in  all  respects  an  economist,  means  to  ac- 
complish two  objects  at  the  same  time.  He  proposes 
to  be  at  once  humane  and  liberal — at  the  expense  of 
others — the  East  and  West  India  proprietors.  He 
proceeds,  however,  as  all  others  invariably  do  who  have 
similar  purposes,  by  commencing  with  an  attack  upon 
character,  when  property  has  to  be  struck  at.  *^They  " 
(the  West  Indians,  I  presume)  "  are  fosterers  of  a 
system  of  slavery."  To  be  sure  they  are,  and  Eng- 
land, from  the  first,  fostered  them  in  it.  I  am  for 
abolition,  and  ever  have  been,  but  not  in  the  way  of 
'  Burke,  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution,  p.  117. 


§  XIV.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  353 

spoliation,  but  by  contributing  cheerfully  my  honest 
share  towards  carrying  into  effect  so  godlike  an  act : 
so  that  the  national  justice  should  be  unsullied,  while 
its  humanity  was  exalted ;  and  the  merit  of  the  act 
shared  by  a  generous  people  that  wills  its  accom- 
plishment. Then  the  East  Indian  proprietors, — 
they,  it  seems,  are  *^  pampered  and  supported"  at  the 
expense  of  "  the  nation."  I,  too,  wish  to  see  India 
governed  in  the  name  of  George  the  Fourth ;  but  I 
should  never  dream  of  the  nation's  taking  possession 
of  the  property  of  the  Company,  without  taking  at 
the  same  time  to  its  debts :  and  I  do  not  perceive 
that  this  calculator  has  made  any  provision  for  this 
item  either,  immense  as  it  is  in  its  present  amount  \ 
But  to  litturn  to  our  little  freeholder, — what  has  he 
done  ?  Why  he  belongs,  it  seems,  to  ^'^  a  caste :" 
reasons  are  given,  not  very  creditable  either  to  his 
character  as  a  man  or  a  Christian,  why  many  thou- 
sands of  such  should,  throughout  the  kingdom,  be 
disbanded^.  And  this  once  I  give  the  projector  cre- 
dit for  some  considerable  share  of  prudence  and  just 
calculation :  meditating  the  robbery  of  this  "  caste" 
(now,  for  the  very  first  time,  as  I  believe,  insulted  as  a 

'  I  cannot  refrain  here  from  pausing  a  moment,  to  put  a  case. 
I  ha\xMn  my  eye  two  neighbours:  — one  a  large  stock-holder ;  the 
reviewer  speaks  very  becomingly  about  the  profligacy  of  attempting 
to  lessen  his  demand,  or  deprive  him  of  any  part  of  his  just  claims. 
Another  has  her  all  (for  she  is  a  widow  A\ilh  a  family)  in  East 
India  Stock  :  this,  as  far  as  I  can  understand  the  proposal  about 
monopolies,  is  to  be  seized,  or  at  least  rendered  valueless,  by  the 
annihilation  of  the  "  monopoly,"  for  the  public  benefit.  1  confess 
I  cannot  discern  why  the  Government  of  the  country  should  ruin 
and  starve  the  latter,  alter  having  hitherto  "  pampered  and  sup- 
ported "  her.  for  the  purpose  of  serving  the  former. 

'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  398. 

2  A 


354  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§XIV. 

body),  it  was  well  to  recommend  that  they  should  be 
disarmed.  But,  seriously  ;  tens  of  thousands  of  these 
yeomen  have  bought  their  little  property  under  the 
operation  of  that  system  of  laws  which,  protecting 
the  home  grower,  fixed  and  guaranteed,  as  far  as 
legislation  could  do  so,  its  value_,  but  which,  it  seems, 
is  now,  for  the  public  good_,  to  go  out  of  cultivation, 
and  its  value  consequently  be  annihilated.  If  this 
principle  is  to  be  adopted  respecting  property,  why 
need  there  be  any  difficulty  about  the  public  debt? 
Annihilate  the  claims  of  all  the  creditors,  at  least  the 
lesser  ones,  at  once.  Perhaps  this  idea  has  not  been 
entirely  overlooked  in  a  calculation  that  makes  289 
milhons  about  the  "half  of  the  existing  public  debt  V' 
and  760  the  whole  ofit^  # 

Thus  is  it,  that,  in  the  propositions  of  our  modern 
patriots,  the  humble  interests  of  this  numerous 
"  caste,"  the  little  freeholders  of  England  and  Ireland, 
are  wholly  lost  sight  of.  Those  of  the  mere  tenant 
have  now  and  then  been  alluded  to.  Mr.  Ricardo,  I 
think,  somewhere  says,  that  their  capital  might  be 
gradually  withdrawn :  but  how  much  of  it  would 
remain,  when  the  land,  on  which  it  has  been  sunk, 
goes  out  of  cultivation ;  how  it  is^  in  such  cases,  to  be 
withdrawn,  and  where  it  is  to  be  withdrawn  to,  are 
matters  on  which  he  has  not  entered.  He  does,  in- 
deed, say,  that  his  implements,  such  as  carts,  &c., 
might  be  sold, — and  in  what  a  market !  all  sellers  and 
not  a  buyer !  The  idea  is  laughable,  only  that  it 
involves    in    it    that    universal    distress    which    Sir 

'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  408.  ^  Ibid.  p.  407. 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  355 

Thomas  More  so  accurately  described  and  so  feelingly 
deplored ;  when,  prompted  by  the  same  selfish  policy, 
lands  were  put  out  of  tillage  in  his  day,  and  turned 
into  sheep-walks  :  were  the  same  course  to  be  again 
pursued,  the  consequences  would  be  still  more  ap- 
palling. 

But  to  return  to  the  proposition  of  our  reviewer. 
Schemes,  such  as  that  proposed,  are  generally  accom- 
panied with  their  proper  antidote.  In  this  instance, 
the  meditated  iniquity  is  neutralized  by  manifest  imbe- 
cility. Notwithstanding,  it  must  be  apparent  to  a 
child,  first,  that  the  land  which  this  plan  would  put 
out  of  cultivation,  would  be  deprived  of  its  value  ; — 
secondly,  that  the  value  or  rent  of  the  part  which 
should  still  remain  in  cultivation,  would  be  propor- 
tionably  diminished  ;  a  fact  which  Mr.  Ricardo  him- 
self has  fully  explained  and  proved ; — and  thirdly,  that 
the  price  of  labour,  and  consequently  of  all  artificial 
productions,  would  be  similarly  diminished.  Still,  our 
projector,  in  levying  his  twelve  per  cent,  on  all  the 
property  of  the  kingdom,  in  order  to  pay  off  half  (as 
he  calculates)  the  national  debt,  has  valued  all  the 
lands  which  his  own  project  is  to  throw  out  of  culti- 
vation, and  all  those  which  may  still  remain  in  that 
state,  though  proportionably  reduced  (to  say  nothing 
about  other  descriptions  of  property),  at  their  full 
value,  when  universally  cultivated,  and  that  value  so 
prodigiously  advanced  by  what  is  called  a  monopoly 
price  for  their  products  !  He  calculates,  as  I  under- 
stand him,  that  the  value  of  the  corn  annually  con- 
sumed in  the  United  Kingdom,  by  adopting  his  proposal 
(which  still  would  leave  a  *'  constant  duty  of  5?.  or  6s. 

■2  A  2 


350  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  XIV. 

a  quarter  on  importation^"),  would  8ink  upwards  of 
nineteen  millions  ;  a  sum  which,  he  says,  is  very  con- 
siderably underrated :  much  of  our  supply  would 
therefore  come  from  abroad  ;  and  yet,  in  his  proposed 
impost,  he  values  the  corn-lands  of  the  kingdom,  as 
well  those  that  shall  be  thrown  out  of  cultivation, 
as  those  that  may  remain  in  that  state,  upon  the  old 
"  monopoly"  scale.  Nor  does  the  absurdity  end  here ; 
it  has  barely  entered  upon  its  career:  entertaining, 
for  a  moment,  the  idea  of  our  projectors,  that  some 
of  the  lands  thrown  out  of  tillage  would  be  employed 
in  pasturage,  in  addition  to  those  already  so  occupied 
(and,  if  not,  they  must  be  utterly  lost  to  the  coun- 
try), the  deterioration  in  the  price  of  the  vegetable 
product,  corn,  would  be  trifling,  compared  with  that 
of  the  animal  products  of  the  country,  forming  such 
an  enormous  item  of  national  consumption.  The 
former  is  to  sink,  at  the  very  least,  .£19,200,000; 
how  much  then  must  the  latter  be  reduced?  And  yet 
these  reductions,  neither  in  one  case  nor  the  other, 
vast  as  they  must  necessarily  be,  and  proportionally 
depreciating  the  money-value,  at  all  events,  of  all  the 
real  property  of  the  kingdom,  are  once  taken  info 
consideration.  All  the  calculations  are  made  upon 
the  data  of  the  old  system,  the  high  prices  which  it 
is  the  very  purpose  of  the  proposition  to  abolish. 
Without  entering  into  a  single  computation,  it  is  pal- 
pably plain  that  the  remaining  part  of  the  debt  would 
press  far  heavier  on  the  property  of  the  countiy  than 
the  whole  of  it  now  does  ;  and  the  nation  w  ould  have 
to  exclaim,  in  the  language  of  an  ancient  poet,  though 

'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  409. 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  357 

applied  in  a  far  different  sense,  namely,  in  maintaining 
the  cause  of  minute  cultivation,  instead  of  opposing 
it — '^  the  half  is  more  than  the  whole." 

But  as  my  primary  intent,  in  defending  the  interests 
of  our  national  agriculture,  is  the  preservation  of 
Ireland,  I  must  not  pass  by  the  proposition  as  it 
affects  that  couijtry;  neither,  indeed,  does  the  re- 
viewer. '^  As  the  whole  empire,'*  says  he,  "  would  be 
benefited — every  part  of  it  ought  to  contribute 
equally  to  that  great  object'."  Ireland,  I  need 
not  repeat,  is  almost  exclusively  agricultural ;  how 
she  would  be  "  benefited"  by  having  the  present 
protection  of  her  industry  and  products  withdrawn, 
and  ten  times  the  number  of  her  population  ad- 
mitted as  her  rivals  and  competitors  in  the  British 
market^  is  not  explained.  She  is  valued,  however,  on 
the  foregoing  system_,  at  333  millions  sterling  ;  and  it 
is  proposed  to  mulct  her  of  nearly  fifty  of  those  mil- 
lions, for  the  "benefit"  of  being  deprived  of  her 
present  "  monopoly !" 

To  say  nothing,  then,  about  the  little  freeholders  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  who  would  be  undone ;  the  lease- 
holders whose  property  would  be  destroyed ;  the 
mortgagers  who  would  be  ruined ;  the  multitudes  of 
simple  contract  debtors  who  would  be  sacrificed  ; 
without  a  single  whisper  about  any  compromise  or 
compensation,  in  any  of  these  cases  : — to  mention  not 
a  word  about  the  cruel  attempt  to  brand,  with  the 
opprobrious  terms  of  odious  monopolies,  interests  in 
which  the  all  of  numbers  has  been  embarked  under 
the  continued  encouragement  and  protection  of  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  408. 


358  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

country  and  its  laws  ; — not  to  dwell  upon  the  shame- 
lessness  of  the  proposal  of  taxing  the  lands  of  the 
kingdom^  at  present  cultivated^  at  their  full  value,  for 
the  direct  purpose  of  making  a  part  of  them  of  no 
value  at  all,  and  greatly  reducing  that  of  the  remain- 
der;— totally  to  divest  ourselves,  I  say,  of  common  feel- 
ing, as  well  as  common  honesty,  what  becomes  of  the 
practicability  of  such  a  scheme  ?  Why,  even  on  paper, 
where  almost  every  hypothesis  works  well,  this  mani- 
fests its  absurdity.  A  man  that  can  estimate  the 
value  of  land,  when  its  produce  shall  have  sunk  in 
price,  as  it  is  anticipated  it  would,  as  high  as  it  was 
rated  at  under  the  monopoly  so  much  inveighed 
against ;  and,  moreover,  that  bates  not  a  farthing  for 
those  lands,  now  in  full  cultivation,  but  which,  it  is 
then  plainly  intimated,  would  not  be  cultivated  at  all, 
but  abandoned, — is  indeed  a  most  singular  sort  of  a 
surveyor ;  he  would  value  the  Goodwin  Sands  at 
their  worth  in  the  days  of  the  Conqueror,  when  they 
were  covered  with  verdure  or  glowing  with  cultiva- 
tion. Such  proposals  as  these,  for  paying  off  the 
national  debt,  might  have  proceeded  from  some 
learned  and  patriotic  professor  of  the  college  of  La- 
puta.  And  yet  this  writer  can  sneer  at  such  men  as 
"  Lords  Lauderdale,  Malmesbury,"  and  others  of  "  our 
hereditary  legislators  ^,"  which,  perhaps,  may  be  deemed 
a  sufficient  example  and  apology  for  the  freedom 
which  I  have,  in  turn,  taken  with  him.  He  mentions 
Bonaparte  ;  has  he  forgotten  his  maxim  upon  the 
subject  under  consideration,  and  what  he  made  the 
a^rand  basis  of  all  national  prosperity? 

'  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  xcii.  p.  402. 


§    XIV.]  AND  THEIR    REMEDIES.  359 

Thus  is  it,  that  our  political  economists  of  the  pre- 
sent day  fearlessly  contradict  common  sense  ;  pour 
contempt  upon  the  authority  of  the  greatest  and 
wisest  men  our  country  has  ever  produced,  and  ridi- 
cule a  course  of  policy  hy  which  the  nation  has  pro- 
gressively risen  to  the  highest  pitch  of  happiness  and 
prosperity.  Authorities  rise  into  notice^  not  for  their 
solidity  and  truth,  but,  like  aeronauts,  on  the  principle 
of  levity;  many  look  up,  and  admire  the  more,  the 
less  they  see  and  understand  ;  till  at  length  our  politi- 
cal economists  are  elevated  into  oracles. — '^  These  be 
thy  gods,  O  Israel!" 

To  conclude  the  pecuniary  part  of  the  argument : 
while  England  has  the  immense  fixed  debt  which  she 
now  sustains,  to  lower  the  value  of  the  property  of 
the  country,  is,  in  the  hke  proportion,  to  increase  the 
incumbrance ;  no  sophistry  can  deny,  no  cunning 
evade,  this  conclusion.  If  then,  ages  ago,  it  was 
deemed,  as  we  have  seen,  the  duty  of  the  true  poli- 
tician to  support  the  value  of  the  property  of  the 
nation,  it  is  a  thousand-fold  more  indispensable  to 
do   so   at   the    present  time\     Hence  it  becomes   a 

'  Perhaps,  while  on  this  subject,  the  author  may  be  permitted  to 
briefly  state  the  ideas  he  entertained  on  the  subject  of  discharging 
a  part  of  the  national  debt ;  which  his  friends  will  recollect  was  a 
favourite  subject  with  him,  while  it  remained  plainly  practicable.  It 
was  this.  While  the  paper  system  of  circulation  was  in  full  acti- 
vity (a  system  under  which  much  of  the  debt  had  been  contracted), 
and  while,  therefore,  the  nominal  value  of  ail  property  and  pro- 
ducts was  high,  he  would  have  assessed  the  property  of  the  king- 
dom one  per  cent,  per  annum,  for  ten  successive  years ;  the  debt 
discharged  would,  of  course,  have  been  taken  up  in  investments  in 
lands,  sold  for  the  purpose  of  such  liquidation,  which  all  its  life- 
possessors,  as  well  as  others,  would  have  been  empowered  to  do. 
As  the  remission  of  taxes  would  have  kept  pace  with  this  operation, 
the  burden  would  have  been  little  felt,  but  the  national  good  would 


360  IRELAND;    ITS    KVILS,  [§^I^'- 

question  of  the  deepest  concernnieiit,  even  to  touch 
the  circulating  medium  of  the  country ;  and  this  should 
not  be  done,  I  humbly  conceive,  with  a  view  to  di- 
minish the  money-values  of  the  products  of  either 
land  or  labour.  Every  thing  should  be  attempted  to 
render  it  sound,  nothing  to  contract  it;  a  course  which 
seems  perfectly  clear,  consistent,  and  practicable.  But, 
with  regard  to  the  proposition  I  have  been  consider- 
ing, the  very  attempt  to  carry  it  into  effect  would  be 
universal  confusion,  and  its  accomplishment,  ruin. 

(29.)  Finally :  there  is  another,  and  a  far  more  im- 
portant reason  against  rendering  this  country  de- 
pendent upon  others  for  an  essential  part  of  her 
supply  of  bread,  than  any  of  those  previously  adduced, 
however  momentous  they  may  be  deemed  in  them- 
selves, or  their  ultimate  effects.  It  is  this:  we  should, 
by  so  doing,  not  only  divest  her  of  her  present  power, 
and  lower  her  commanding  attitude,  but  we  should 
place  her  at  the  mercy  of  other  nations.  Not  only 
would  the  lives  of  her  people,  as  Tacitus  deplored 
concerning  the  Romans,  in  their  rich  but  degenerate 
days,  be  dependent  upon  the  winds  and  the  waves,  but 
upon  the  still  more  uncertain  policy  of  foreign  coun- 
tries.    These,  in  a  period  of  peace,  on  the  occasion  of 

have  been  great.  The  labours  of  the  bullion  committee,  however, 
forestalled  this  measure,  or  rather  rendered  it  impracticable,  and 
have,  in  their  consequences,  inflicted  upon  the  country  much  of  the 
evils  and  difficulties  it  has  encountered.  Cash-payment,  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  term,  I  fear  is  but  another  word  for  an  increase  of  the 
debt,  and  a  reduction  of  the  value  of  the  real  property  of  the  king- 
dom. Could  not  a  large  issue  of  paper  circulation  for  a  certain 
number  of  years  still  render  this  plan  practicable  ?  But,  even  were 
it  accomplished,  God  forbid  that  the  cultivators  of  England  and 
Ireland  should  be  beaten  out  of  their  own  market  by  the  slaves  of 
Russia. 


§   XIV.]  AM)    THEIR     HEMEDIES.  *i(>l 

any  internal  failure  of  produce,  would,  of  course,  as 
has  been  already  observed,  serve  themselves  first ;  but, 
in  a  time  of  war,  would  not  serve  us,  or  be  allowed  to 
serve  us,  at  all.  Look  into  the  annals  of  the  British 
empire,  and  see  how  often  and  how  long  we  have  been 
at  war,  and  not  always,  it  may  be  hoped,  wrongfully. 
If,  then,  the  country  which  supplies  us  be  in  the 
possession,  or  under  the  control  of  our  enemies,  in 
what  position  will  our  political  economists  then  have 
placed  us  ?  What  will  it  avail,  though  the  citadel  of  the 
liberties  of  the  world  be  still  surrounded  by  impregnable 
bulwarks,  and  garrisoned  by  a  band  of  unconquerable 
heroes,  if  it  have  to  be  victualled  by  its  enemies  ?  Had 
Britain  then  the  heart  of  Hercules,  or  the  hands  of 
Briareus,  it  would  avail  her  nothing :  some  northern 
despot,  conscious  of  his  power,  and  not  averse  to  its 
exercise,  w^ould  have  only  to  speak  the  word,  and  the 
courage  that  had  awed  the  nations  would  become 
tamed,  and  the  power  that  had,  in  turn,  chastised  them 
all,  weakness  itself.  But  even  were  these  supplies 
always  derived,  by  a  miraculously  fortunate  chance, 
from  countries  not  mingled  up  in  hostilities  against 
us,  still  their  constant  receipt  could  be  secured  only 
by  the  uninterrupted  continuation  of  our  naval  supre- 
macy, which  another  of  the  propositions  of  modern 
policy  is,  I  fear,  far  from  guaranteeing ;  or  it  must 
depend  on  the  issue  of  battles  where,  on  our  part, 
the  lives  of  myriads  would  be  at  stake,  besides  those 
engaged  in  the  conflict ;  or,  otherwise,  on  the  state  of 
the  weather  and  the  changes  of  the  wind.  It  is  thus 
that  we  are  exhorted  by  our  modern  patriots,  instead 
of  cultivatinir  our  native  fields,  and  dothinir  them  with 


362  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

sufficient  and    unfailing  harvests,   to — "  sow  to   the 
wind/ and  reap  of  the  whirlwind!" 

(30).  But  it  is  in  the  very  nature  of  all  theories 
never  to  be  embarrassed  with  any  difficulties ;  these, 
however  numerous  or  important,  can  always  be  met 
by  accommodating  the  hypothesis  to  the  occasion,  or 
obviating  it  altogether  by  a  prophecy.  Thus,  on  a 
sudden  emergency,  like  the  one  just  anticipated, 
though  wheat  requires  so  much  longer  a  period,  both 
in  the  previous  preparation  of  the  land  and  in  its 
coming  to  maturity,  than  most  other  kinds  of  vege- 
table food,  still  countries  from  which  we  had  not  pre- 
viously purchased,  and  which,  consequently_,  had  not 
provided  for  our  sudden  demand,  would  doubtless  be 
able  to  supply  us,  would  be  willing  so  to  do,  and  be 
in  a  situation  to  act  as  they  wished  in  this  respect. 
Or,  if  so  many  rather  nice  contingencies  should,  on  so 
vital  a  matter,  rather  alarm  our  apprehensions  than 
allay  them ;  why  then  our  economists  will  promise  us, 
in  future,  a  reign  of  uninterrupted  peace,  and  prophesy 
a  political  millennium; — not  one,  indeed,  in  which  we 
shall  beat  our  swords  into  ploughshares,  and  our  spears 
into  pruning-hooks,  and  every  happy  inhabitant  shall 
sit  under  the  shadow  of  his  own  cultivation  in  peace 
and  plenty ;  but  one,  on  the  contrary,  in  which  the 
implements  of  agriculture  shall  be  converted  into 
^^ big-bens"  and  "  spinning-jennies;"  and  all  shall  sit 
in  the  smoke  of  a  steam-engine,  and  have  their  food 
brought  to  them  from  afar,  at  least  such  whose  labour 
may  be  still  demanded,  and,  amongst  these,  children  and 
women  !  On  which  circumstances  a  few  words  are  due. 
Most  writers  and  travellers  have  hitherto  held  it  an 


§XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  363 

unequivocal  mark  of  barbarism,  wherever  the  sex  has 
been  degraded  into  common  drudges  ;  this,  however, 
our  present  civiHzed  system  has  long  had  the  gallantry 
of  doing  in  England,  the  effects  of  which^  in  a  moral 
point  of  view,  are  too  well  known  to  need  pointing 
out  or  proving ;  and  not  only  so,  but  even  children 
are,  by  a  solecism  of  speech,  now  become  workmen_, 
our  language  not  having  as  yet  accommodated  us 
with  an  appropriate  word  for  the  occasion.  The 
morning  of  life,  which  God  and  nature  intended  as  a 
time  of  mirth  and  pleasure,  is  made  that  of  imprison- 
ing, unhealthful,  and  demoralizing  labour ;  and  our 
political  philanthropists  wish  to  extend  this  system, 
instead  of  encouraging  cultivation  ;  though  no  doubt 
their  feelings  would  be  severely  shocked  at  seeing 
such  treatment  transferred  to  the  brute  creation : — 
as,  for  instance,  were  the  farmer,  providing  himself 
with  gearing  and  implements  for  the  purpose^,  daily 
to  labour  a  yearling  foal  at  the  plough,  aye,  and 
nightly,  if  it  suited  his  interests  ;  cruelty  like  this,  to 
animals,  would  excite  universal  sympathy  and  abhor- 
rence, and  probably  travel  the  nation  in  ten  thousand 
paragraphs :  it  is  thus  our  delicate  susceptibilities  find 
a  vent !  It  is  rather  a  melancholy  task  to  trace  the 
progress  of  the  new  system  ;  to  anticipate  its  ultimate 
consequences,  if  every  other  interest  amongst  us  must 
give  way  to  it,  is  most  appalling.  In  the  times  of 
ignorance,  ^'  Man  went  forth  to  his  work  in  the 
morning,"  he  w^as  the  labourer  of  the  family,  and  it 
sufficed ;  but  now  his  infant  children  are  demanded 
to  make  up  his  necessary  means  of  subsistence,  and 
too  often  become,  not  his  assistants,  but  his  rivals  in 


364  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [^XIV. 

the  market  of  labour,  to  use  the  phrase  of  the  times  ; 
so  that  himself  is  often  now  found  there  "  all  the  day 
idle,  because  no  man  hath  hired  him/*  when  the 
fashionable  system  of  policy  coolly  recommends  his 
desertion.  In  good  times,  as  they  are  called,  he  sees 
his  children  go  forth  to  their  work  in  the  evening  (to 
save  the  capital  of  the  machine  owners),  when  the 
benevolent  law  of  nature,  universally  obeyed  through- 
out animated  life^  is  reversed  as  it  regards  those  to 
whom  it  is  the  most  essential.  To  be  sure,  he  has  all 
along  been  informed  and  assured  that  these  things 
were  all  for  his  advantage,  especially  when  he  has 
thought  otherwise^  and  been  turbulently  disposed ; 
but  he  has  been  the  truer  prophet  and  political  econo- 
mist :  his  labour  has  become  less  and  less  valuable_, 
till  he  is  at  length  pronounced,  on  high  authority^  to 
be  redundant ;  and  measures  are  at  this  instant  being 
projected  to  send  him  out  of  his  country.  Inven- 
tions which  retain  the  pleasing  appellation  of  '^  ma- 
chines for  shortening  human  labour,"  are,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  become  machines  for  supplant- 
ing it,  as  far  as  possible ;  in  one  sense,  indeed,  they 
are  appropriately  named,  for  they  have  the  effect 
of  shortening  life^  Contrivances  to  dispense  with 
this  labour  almost  altogether  are  hailed  as  public  be- 
nefits, and  eagerly  adopted.  On  this  subject  I  shall 
not  further  express  myself,  but  conclude  with  the  lan- 
guage of  an  able  article  on  political  economy  in  the 
Edinburgh  Encyclopedia: — "All  the  workmen  of  Eng- 

*  I  take,  from  the  same  county,  the  following  statistical  facts, 
presenting  the  comparative  law  of  population  in  an  agricultural, 
and  in  a  manufacturing  hundred,  in  the  same  county  (Lancashire). 
The  numbers  in  each,  at  the  ages  specified,  are  calculated  on  a  radix 


Ages 

Under 

5 

5 

to 

10 

10 

— 

15 

15 

— 

20 

20 

— 

30 

30 

— 

40 

40 

— 

50 

50 

— 

60 

60 

— 

70 

70 

— 

80 

80 

— 

90 

10,000 

8,180 

-  908 

7,481 

+   30 

6,483 

—  105 

9,781 

—  222 

7,046 

-  921 

5,050 

—  791 

3,130 

—  1356 

1,838 

-1793 

792 

—  1070 

177 

—  40S 

12 

—   57 

§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  305 

land  would  be  turned  into  the  street,  if  the  manufac- 

of  10,000  children  under  five  years  of  years,  and  are  proportioned  to 
the  census  of  1821,  as  then  discriminated  into  ages  : — 

Hundred  of  Lonsdale,      In  the  Manufacturing     Differ- 
North  of  the  Sands,  Hundred  of  Salford.       ence. 

10,000 
9,088 
7,451 
6,588 
10,003 
7,967 
5,841 
4,486 
3,631 
1,862 
585 
90  and  upwards  69 

This  table,  exhibiting  so  astonishing  a  difference  in  the  ratio  of 
mortality,  does  not  include  the  great  town  of  Manchester.  Neverthe- 
less, what  a  curtailment  in  the  narrow  span  of  human  life  does 
it  exhibit,  and  what  sickness  and  sorrow  does  it  not  imply  in  that 
contracted  space  !  The  system  begins  to  cut  off  life  ere  it  reaches 
its  prime,  tainting,  if  we  may  believe  our  highest  medical  authori- 
ties, with  those  hereditary  diseases  which  are  already  beginning 
to  manifest  themselves,  the  constitution  of  the  mass  of  the 
people  in  such  districts,  and  which  may  soon  relieve  our  anti- 
populationists  from  their  fears  as  to  futurity.  But,  supposing  the 
statistics  of  moral  and  political  offences  were  added,  which  may 
very  easily  be  done,  then  what  sort  of  a  picture  would  be  presented  ! 
These  are  of  a  still  more  appalling  character.  In  the  name,  there- 
fore, of  philanthropy,  patriotism,  and  religion,  let  those  pause  with 
whom  such  feelings  are  still  more  sacred  than  mere  mercenary  con- 
siderations, ere  they  plead  for  the  extension  of  manufactures  at 
the  expense  of  the  agriculture  of  the  country.  I  am  aware  that 
other  collateral  calculations  enter  into  the  computations  of  the  above 
table;  they  are  such,  however,  as,  on  the  whole,  will  be  found  to 
heighten  the  contrast.  These  will  be  attended  to  in  a  subsequent 
publication,  in  which  the  subject  will  be  found  more  largely  dis- 
cussed, and  an  opinion  hazarded  as  to  the  proper  remedy  for  that 
which  none  can  refrain  acknowledging  to  be  a  great  and  growing 
evil.  Without  entering  into  detail,  the  principle  is  this  : — Nature, 
who  for  wise  and  benevolent  purposes  has  rendered  human  beings 
dependent  upon  each  other's  labour,  has  likewise  accurately 
balanced  the  wants  that  have  to  be  supplied,  by  the  number  and 
natural  capability  of  those  that  have  to  supply  them.  But  she  has 
not  admitted  into  her  calculations  either  infant  or  ii.tcessant  labour. 
Man,  excited  by  the  inordinate  thirst  of  gain,  has,  to  his  disgrace, 
resorted  to  both  ;  and  he  begins  to  be  punished  for  disregarding 
her  dictates,   and  those  of  humanity,  hy  means  of  that  over-pro- 


366  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XIV. 

turers  could  employ  steam-engines  in  their  place  at  a 
saving  of  five  per  cent  \" 

(31.)  Much  is  said  about  arithmetic  and  geometric 
ratios  in  regard  to  the  increase  of  food,  population^ 
the  poor,  &c. ;  but  were  we  to  calculate,  on  any  such 
principles,  the  future  deterioration  in  the  wages  of 
some  of  the  most  important  branches  of  manufac> 
turing  labour,  according  to  what  has  regularly  taken 
place  since  the  peace,  melancholy  indeed  would  be  the 
prospect ;  the  powers  of  production,  that  have  to  so 
great  an  extent  supplanted  direct  manual  labour,  seem 
almost  unlimited  :  not  so  the  demand  ;  that  cannot  go 
on  indefinitely  increasing;  it  may  even  not  remain 
stationary.  It  is  not  very  probable  that  we  can  mono- 
polize our  inventions,  and  still  less  so  that  the  labour 
of  the  world  can  eventually  be  superseded  by  that  of 
England.  The  result  will,  assuredly,  be  otherwise, 
and  happily,  as  I  believe,  for  every  interest  amongst 
us.  None  can  desire  the  unlimited  spread  of  a  system 
which  would  degrade  the  condition  of  the  people, 
and  which  Nature  herself  would  visibly  deplore,  in  the 
moral  and  physical  deterioration  of  her  offspring; 
when  her  fields  would  go  out  of  tillage,  and  England 
become  an  immense  factory  surrounded  by  an  uncul- 
tivated common. 

duction  which  occasions  the  periodical  recurrence  of  those  distresses 
which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  be  thus  increased,  if  not  perpetuated. 
Meantime,  who  are  benefited  ?  My  lady's  robe  may  be  finer  by  so 
many  "lees;"  but  so,  likewise,  is  that  of  my  lady's  scullion: 
while  the  producers  are  condemned  to  premature  labour  ;  to  rags, 
and  wretchedness  ;  to  immorality  and  crime,  and  sickness  and 
death  !  Not  only  philanthropy,  religion,  and  patriotism,  but  even 
policy  and  interest,  dictate  that  the  legislature  should  interfere  ; 
not,  indeed,  by  proscribing  human  ingenuity,  or  its  application,  but 
by  prescribing,  equally  for  the  advantage  of  all  parties,  the  proper 
age  and  periods  of  human  labour. 

'  Edinburgh  Encvc.  in  verb.  Polit.  Econ. 


§   XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  367 

Something  might  have  been  added  to  these  argu- 
ments in  favour  of  the  agriculturists,  by  way  of  an 
appeal  to  the  feehngs  and  generosity  of  their  adver- 
saries ;  but  it  would,  perhaps,  be  useless.  The  parental 
interest  of  the  country,  from  which  most  of  us  sprung, 
now  called  a  "  monopoly,"  instead  of  being  an  over- 
profitable  pursuit,  has  long  afforded  those  engaged  in 
it  a  very  inadequate  remuneration,  consigned  them 
to  hard  fare,  and  many  of  them  to  ruin.  The  prices 
of  produce  are  low,  and  still  falling ;  but  this  does  not 
suffice.  Meantime,  many  of  those  who  are  leading 
the  popular  cry,  and  hunting  down  agriculture,  have 
been  enjoying  those  luxuries  which  are  rarely  shared 
by  those  who  produce  them,  and  have  risen  to  an 
affluence,  by  far  less  laborious  pursuits,  of  which  there 
have  been  few  instances  in  the  farming  world,  and 
certainly  none  recently.  Such,  in  opposing  agricul- 
ture, have  had  all  the  advantages  which  concentrated 
eiforts  confer;  which  arise  from  their  constantly  sur- 
rounding the  seat  of  government,  and,  above  all,  from 
their  being  backed  by  a  number  of  powerful  diurnal 
advocates,  who  arc,  as  it  regards  themselves,  certainly 
''^  wise  in  their  generation."  It  will  be  difficult,  how- 
ever, after  all,  to  show  that  the  country,  compared  with 
the  capital,  including  every  town  in  the  empire,  is  the 
dependent.  The  reverse  is  obvious.  Agriculture  is  un- 
doubtedly the  parental  and  sustaining  pursuit ;  though 
some  who  are  hostile  to  it,  with  the  waywardness  of 
an  infant,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  with  the  unconscious- 
ness of  one,  are  attempting  to  wound  the  maternal 
bosom  from  which  they  are  perpetually  drawing  their 
nourishment  and  growth. 


368  IRELAND;    ITS    EV^ILS,  [^  XIV. 

I  speak  these  things  in  no  hostility,  open  or  dis- 
guised, to  the  present  commerce  or  manufactures  of  the 
country,  much  less  to  those  engaged  in  them  :  impelled 
into  the  present  system  by  the  force  of  circumstances 
over  which  they  had  no  control,  many  of  these  are 
amongst  the  most  humane  and  patriotic  of  our  country- 
men, and  are  distinguished,  in  a  nation  ''  whose  mer- 
chants are  princes  and  traffickers^  the  honourable  ones 
of  the  earth,"  by  all  that  is  elevated  in  character  and 
praiseworthy  in  conduct.  Nay,  if  there  be  any  one 
point  on  which  T  feel  more  confident  than  another,  it  is 
this ;  that  it  is  the  interest  of  such  to  oppose  the  undue 
extension  of  a  system  which  meditates  the  discourage- 
ment, if  not  the  destruction  of  agriculture,  even  more 
than  it  is  that  of  the  cultivators  themselves  so  to  do. 
A  little  consideration  will  convince  us  that,  in  the 
system  of  labour,  a  due  balance  of  all  the  several  parts 
is  the  best  security  for  the  regular  movement  and  per- 
manent prosperity  of  the  whole  ;  and  that  an  adequate 
and  constant  protection  to  agriculture  is  the  true  and 
natural  limitation  of  profitable  manufacture.  Certain 
it  is,  that,  were  the  absurd  propositions  of  the  day  to 
take  effect,  the  present  cultivators,  who  would  then  be 
dispossessed  of  their  employment,  must  seek  it  else- 
where ;  there  would  be  only  one  course  open  to  them, 
and  one,  as  I  conceive,  which  would  be  highly  prejudi- 
cial to  the  manufacturers :  instead  of  being,  as  now, 
their  best  and  steadiest  customers,  they  must  perforce  be- 
come their  rivals,  and  that  at  a  time  when  the  difficulty 
so  often  is  how  to  dispose  of  the  increasing  quantity  of 
goods  at  present  fabricated.  Pursuits,  therefore,  now 
but  little  profitable,  would  become   not  at  all  so,  and, 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  369 

from  an  increase  of  that  competition  which  is  already 
so  prejndicial,  would  then  become  ruinous.  Things 
would,  indeed,  "find  their  own  level,"  but  it  would  be 
the  level  of  universal  depression.  The  ''  artificial 
system^"  now  so  much  inveighed  against^  which  is 
made  up  of  laws  and  institutions  dictated  by  the 
greatest  men  our  country  has  ever  produced,  would 
give  way  at  its  very  foundations  ;  and  we  should  be 
made  to  feel  the  difference  between  it,  and  that  "  natu- 
ral state  of  things,"  from  which  it  has  taken  the  per- 
severing efforts  of  so  many  generations  to  elevate  the 
country  ^ 

(32.)  In  discoursing  on  the  interests  of  Ireland,  it 
is  impossible  to  lose  sight  of  its  one  great  pursuit.  I 
have  attempted  to  justify  the  policy  of  protecting 
agriculture,  even  as  it  respects  England,  because  I 
conceived  this  was  the  best  and  surest  mode  of  pur- 
suing the  argument  to  a  successful  issue  ;  and  indeed 
it  was  impossible  to  discuss  it  otherwise.  The  facts 
adduced  are  of  the  most  important  character,  and,  I 
believe,  are  undeniably  true  ;  whether  the  deductions 
drawn  from  them  are  agreeable  to  reason,  and  sanc- 
tioned by  experience,  the  reader  must  now  judge.  If, 
when  weighing  these  reasons  in  his  mind  against 
others  he  may  have  heard  adduced,  the  balance  should 

^  Some  of  the  strongest  arguments  I  have  adduced  in  behalf  of 
effectually  protecting  British  agriculture,  are  precisely  similar  to 
those  which  I  find,  since  I  constructed  them,  JNIr.  Iluskisson 
had  already  urged,  with  great  force  and  perspicuity,  even  when 
corn  was  about  fifty  per  cent,  higher  than  it  is  at  present,  and  when, 
still,  according  to  his  views,  bread  was  "  ciiExVP,  and  altogether 
owing  to  a  sujficiencij  of  corn  of  our  oivn  growth."  See  his  Letter 
on  the  Corn  Laws,  passim.  I  may  likewise  refer  to  some  very  able 
articles  on  the  same  important  subject,  which  have,  from  time  to 
time,  been  pul)Hshed  in  Blackwood's  Magazine. 

2  B 


370  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§X1V. 

still  seem  trembling  with  uncertainty,  let  him  throw 
the  welfare,  the  subsistence,  of  millions  of  his  Irish 
brethren  into  the  scale  ;  let  him  recollect  the  millions 
of  uncultivated  acres  in  Ireland,  and  that  those  culti- 
vated are  not  half  laboured,  and,  consequently,  not 
half  so  productive  as  they  might  be,  were  its  agricul- 
ture better  encouraged, — and  the  question  is  decided 
for  ever. 

If,  therefore,  you  wish  to  afford  employment  to  the 
multitudes  in  that  country  who  are  unwillingly  idle ; 
if  you  would  continue  the  labour  of  those  already  oc- 
cupied ;  if  you  would  increase  and  better  the  condition 
of  her  industrious  classes;  and,  finally,  if  you  would 
secure  a  large  and  permanent  addition  to  the  present 
supplies  of  the  empire,  defend  from  the  ruinous  rivalry 
of  other  countries,  and  continue  to  foster  and  protect 
the  agriculture  of  Ireland  ; — this,  in  connexion  with 
those  other  natural  remedies  already  adverted  to,  would 
commence  a  new  era  for  that  unhappy  people,  would 
diffuse  individual  comfort  and  happiness,  and  ensure 
the  general  prosperity  of  the  country.  Other  expe- 
dients will  be  unavailing,  and  especially  the  present  pro- 
position of  deporting  the  people  ;  an  operation  which 
it  is  evident  must,  on  the  principles  of  those  who 
resort  to  it,  be  constantly  repeated,  entailing  a  new 
and  perpetual  tax  upon  one  part  of  the  British  people, 
for  the  abhorrent  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  another ; 
for  it  is  the  height  of  lunacy  to  suppose  that  procrea- 
tion can  in  future  be  limited  by  law  ^     With  such  un- 

*  Let  as  great  a  judge  of  nature  as  any  who  presume  to  decry 
and  counteract  her  laws,  I  mean  Shakspeare,  speak  as  to  the  utter 
futility  of  all  attempts  at  restraining  marriage  (and  which,  he 
says,  are  "  not  politic  in  the  commonwealth'') ^  excepting  so  far  as 


§  XIV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  371 

occupied,  untouched,  internal  resources,  therefore 
send  not  forth  our  fellow-subjects  in  search  of  a  pre- 
carious subsistence  to  northern  deserts,  from  whence 
many  of  them,  when  conveyed  thither,  constantly 
escape  ;  transport  them  not  from  their  own  temperate 
climate  to  one,  as  the  Portuguese  poet  sings, 

que  de  neve 

Boreal  sempre  abunda 

The  hundreds  of  millions  of  unoccupied  acres  there 
form  no  better  an  argument  for  our  neglecting  and 
deserting  untouched  millions  of  our  own,  than  they 
would  that  the  universal  nation  should  take  flight, 
and,  like  a  flock  of  northern  fowl,  migrate  at  once  to 
that  promised  land.  It  is  far  less  wild  a  scheme,  and 
infinitely  more  patriotic  a  one,  to  clear  the  wilds  and 
drain  the  bogs  of  our  own  country,  than  those  of 
Canada ;  such,  on  better  authority  than  now  exists, 
would  constitute  our  finest  soils  ^  while  the  expense 
would  be  beyond  measure  less ;  the  capital  meantime 
would  be  preserved  to  the  country,  however  ex- 
pended; and  the  public  interest  in  it  amply  secured  by 

to  spread  universal  immorality.  He  truly,  though  facetiously, 
says,  ''  they  loill  marry  incontinent,  or  else  be  incontinent  before 
marriage  ; — thei/  will  together  ;  clubs  cannot  part  them."  And  sup- 
posing any  one,  foolish  and  wicked  enough,  were  (still  to  make 
use  of  his  language)  to  "  exhibit  a  Bill  in  Parliament  for  the  put- 
ting down  of  men,''  knowing,  as  we  do,  how  exceedingly  small  a 
variatioQ  in  individual  prolificness  would  change  the  national  in- 
crease into  aa  instant  retrogression  in  numbers,  were  so  infamous  a 
proposal  carried,  then  we  may  express  the  consequence,  in  the  words 
of  the  same  inimitable  writer: — "7/"  this  low  hold  in  Vienna  ten 
year.  Til  rent  the  fairest  house  in  it  after  three-pence  a  bay.'' 
But  the  folly  of  legislating  on  such  a  subject,  either  openly  or  co- 
vertly, would  be  nothing  to  the  presumptuous  wickedness  of  the 
-attempt. 

'  Sec  Young's  Tour  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  part  2,  p.  74. 

2B  2 


372  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS^  [§XIV. 

the  fruitful  domains  which  would  thus,  from  time  to 
time,  be  pledged  to  the  country ;  each  being  a  new 
creation,  not  indeed  extending  the  limits,  but  increas- 
ing and  concentrating  the  strength  of  the  empire  ; — a 
conquest  of  the  ploughshare  and  the  pruning-hook : — 
a  career  this,  opening,  at  every  step,  fresh  springs  of 
plenty^  and  new  sources  of  employment,  never  to  be 
again  dried  up,  or  diverted  into  distant  or  adverse  chan- 
nels ;  in  a  word,  enlarging  the  resources_,  improving 
the  health,  and  beautifying  the  face  of  the  empire,  and 
by  the  very  same  means  which  redeemed  this  lovely 
country  from  the  deformity  and  desolation  in  which 
it  is  first  presented  to  our  view,  till  "the  wilderness 
became  like  Eden,  and  the  desert  like  the  garden  of  the 
Lord !"  The  voice  of  nature  ;  of  patriotism  ;  of  huma- 
nity ;  of  God  !  calls  upon  you  to  persevere.  The  spread 
of  cultivation  is  no  wild  or  impracticable  plan ;  it  is 
one  fraught  with  all  the  blessings  Providence  has  to 
bestow :  it  is  a  pursuit  in  which  art  and  nature  go 
forth  hand -in-hand,  to  certain  and  unceasing  triumphs, 
while  the  common  mother.  Earth,  seems  smiling  upon 
the  labours  of  her  children^  and  the  unclouded  eye  of 
Heaven  looks  down,  well  pleased,  upon  the  exertions  it 
has  ordained  and  blessed  ^  Perhaps  these  words  may  be 
deemed  enthusiastic ;  the  thoughts^  however,,  are  those 
of  truth  and  soberness,  and  are  dictated  by  common 
sense,  and  sanctioned  by  universal  experience.  To 
Ireland  they  are  peculiarly  applicable ;  and  happily 
her  interests,  if  properly  viewed,  are  those  of  the  em- 
pire at  large.  As  a  far  inferior  island,  Sicily,  was 
long  the  granary  of  imperial  Rome,  let  Ireland,  cul- 
'  "  God  is  pleased  with  cultivation." — (l^ay.) 


§  XIV^]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  373 

tivated  by  a  nobler  race  of  freemen^  become  that 
of  a  still  mightier,  and,  may  it  so  please  Providence  ! 
of  a  more  permanent  empire. 

I  have  now  propounded,  as  well  as  I  have  been  able, 
the  most  natural  and  efficacious  remedies  for  what  I 
conceive  to  be  the  principal  wrongs  of  Ireland,  which 
I  have  attempted  to  trace  to  their  real  sources.  In 
doing  this^  should  my  feelings  have  led  me  into  any 
expressions  unnecessarily  harsh  or  severe,  I  shall 
deeply  regret  the  circumstance.  I  must,  however, 
observe_,  that,  if  called  upon  to  defend  them,  "^  I  the 
matter  can  re-word,"  in  the  stronger  language  of  those 
Avhose  knowledge  of  the  subject  is  undoubted,  and 
whose  disinterested  patriotism  is  beyond  suspicion. 
Above  all,  if,  on  the  subject  of  the  remedies  of  Ire- 
land, the  discussion  of  which  has  been  carried  to 
so  unintended  a  length,  the  foregoing  propositions 
should  be  disputed,  let  it  be  remembered,  that  the 
main  position  of  this  work  remains  entirely  un- 
touched. It  is  not  by  dexterously  shifting  the 
grounds  of  the  argument ;  by  attempting  to  prove, 
for  example,  in  contradiction  to  what  has  been  inci- 
dentally advanced,  that  absenteeism  is  no  injury  to  a 
country,  or  a  provision  for  the  destitute  poor  a  na- 
tional evil  and  a  disgrace, — that  the  principle  of  popu- 
lation, as  now  held  and  applied  to  Ireland,  is  to  be 
maintained.  It  has  been  distinctly  disproved,  that  the 
distresses  in  Ireland  are  attributable  to  excessive 
numbers,  inasmuch  as  those  distresses  existed,  and  in 
a  still  higher  degree,  when  the  population  was  noto- 
riously scanty;  and  that,  notwithstanding  its  augmen- 
tation, the  increase  in  all  the  necessaries   of  life  has 


374  IRELAND;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XV- 

increased  in  a  far  greater  ratio,  till,  in  relation  to  the 
products  and  the  people  of  the  island,  it  is  the  former 
and  not  the  latter  that  are  redundant.  Such  is  the 
conclusion,  demonstrated  by  uniform  historical  facts, 
which  no  pohtical  sophistry  can  invalidate  or  evade. 

§  XV.  (1.)  Hitherto  the  subject  of  the  population 
of  Ireland  has  been  treated  without  any  direct  reference 
to  the  law  of  human  increase,  as  developed  in  the 
introduction  to  this  work,  and  which  I  have  ventured 
to  assure  the  reader  has  been  demonstrated  in  reference 
to  all  other  countries  which  furnish  the  statistical  do- 
cuments necessary  to  the  proof.  If,  however,  on  due 
examination,  the  same  principle  be  found  to  exist,  and 
constantly  operate  in  Ireland,  then  the  answer  to  the 
propositions  now  made  respecting  that  country  is 
final  and  complete;  and  it  will  be  found  that  the  feel- 
ings of  humanity  are  but  other  terms  for  the  laws  of 
God  :  then  not  only  will  the  principles  of  patriotism 
and  of  sound  policy  rise  in  hostility  to  the  projected 
measures,  but  the  irreversible  laws  of  Nature  will 
peremptorily  interdict  their  adoption. 

I  have  already  mentioned  that  I  had  long  pursued 
the  inquiry  on  the  subject  of  population,  and  with  one 
uniform  result,  without  having  once  extended  the 
examination  to  Ireland,  conceiving  that  the  informa- 
tion relative  to  that  country  was  not  sufficiently  com- 
plete, and  being  prepared  to  find  Ireland  an  unhappy 
exception  to  the  operation  of  the  general  law  of  na- 
tions, for  reasons  already  stated — yet  an  exception 
which  decidedly  proves  the  rule  in  question.  But  by 
preceding  to  a  further  and  more  particular  investi- 


§  XV.]  AND  THEIR  REMEDIES.  375 

gation  of  the  census  of  Ireland,  as  recently  taken 
under  the  direction  of  government,  I  am  now  enabled 
to  show  that  even  Ireland,  which,  as  before  mentioned, 
has  been  often  brought  forward  as  contradicting  the 
real  principle  of  population,  on  the  contrary  fully 
corroborates  it ;  proving,  in  unison  with  every  other 
record  of  human  existence  which  furnishes  the  neces- 
sary means  of  comparison,  that  the  prolificness  of 
human  beings  is  regulated  by  their  numbers ;  and 
furthermore  showing,  that  it  is  by  the  increase  of 
human  beings  that  Nature,  when  not  thwarted  in  her 
benevolent  designs,  improves  the  condition  and  ele- 
vates the  character  of  her  rational  offspring.  She 
may  have  been  withstood,  while  accomplishing  her 
sacred  purposes  in  that  country,  by  causes  fully 
pointed  out ;  but  still,  even  in  Ireland,  she  has  not 
been  wholly  defeated ;  even  there  she  vindicates  her 
divine  economy,  and  manifests  her  unerring  laws. 

(2.)  In  the  late  census  of  Ireland,  the  annual  mar- 
riages and  births  are  wanting,  which  omission  seems, 
at  first  sight,  an  insuperable  obstacle  against  insti- 
tuting those  comparisons  which  have  fully  established 
the  regulated  principle  of  human  fecundity,  in  regard 
to  all  other  countries  furnishing  the  necessary  means 
of  information.  But  the  census  is  divided  into  ages  : 
we  can,  therefore,  arrive  at  the  results  we  seek,  by 
another  method ;  and  one  which,  as  being  totally 
different  to  the  former,  if  it  present  precisely  the  same 
fact,  is  the  more  satisfactory,  the  conclusions,  thus 
variously  obtained,  checking  and  corroborating  each 
other.  In  this  census  we  have  a  column  giving  the 
number  of  cliildren  under  five  years  of  age:  now,  pre- 


376 


IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS, 


[§XV. 


suming  the  proportion  of  marriages  to  be  the  same 
throughout  Ireland  (and  if  it  vary,  it  will,  if  we  may 
rely  upon  all  other  similar  facts,  so  vary  as  to 
strengthen  the  argument),  then,  computing  the  pro- 
portion of  these  children  to  a  given  number  of  inha- 
bitants in  every  province_,  and  comparing  these 
together,  the  order  of  their  prolificness  will  be  clearly 
indicated.  Then,  as  we  have  the  area  of  the  provinces 
severally,  as  well  as  the  number  of  inhabitants  in 
each^  we  have  the  necessary  facts  for  enabling  us  to 
determine,  lastly,  whether  Ireland  obeys  the  law  of 
population  for  which  I  contend,  as  that  of  nature  and 
of  truth.  In  the  ensuing  table,  the  four  provinces 
are  taken  in  their  aggregate  amounts ;  the  number  of 
children  under  five,  in  each,  being  calculated  on  every 
twenty  thousand  of  the  inhabitants,  in  order  to  faci- 
litate comparisons  with  similar  tables  and  calculations 
in  the  work  about  to  be  pubhshed. 

TABLE  of  the  Four  Provinces  of  Ireland,  showing  the  Contents,  Popu- 
lation, and  Number  of  Children  under  Five  Years  old  in  each,  in  1821  ; 
with  the  Proportion  of  the  latter  to  every  20,000  Inhabitants;  exclusive 
of  exempt  Cities  and  Towns. 


Province. 

iSt^^l^e     Population  in 
Miles.                   1821. 

Number  of 

Children 
under  Five. 

Inhabitants 
to  each 

square  Mile 
hhh 

Children  un- 
der Five,  in 
every  20,000. 

Ulster     . 
Leinster 
Munster 
Connaught 

4,894           1,990,471 
4,356        !   1,5S0,2G3 
5,275        1   1,747,230 
4,108        !  1,082,454 

294,062 
234,;i98 
275,097 
174,923 

407 
351 
331 
263 

2,954 
3,063 
3.148 
3,232 

Here,  then,  the  principle  of  population  exhibits 
itself  as  clearly  as  it  has  done  in  all  the  other  coun- 
tries which  I  have  previously  examined ;  the  fecundity 
is  greatest  where  the  inhabitants  are  the  thinnest; 


§   XV. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  377 

and  when  we  come  to  touch  upon  the  comparative 
condition  of  these  provinces,  the  demonstration  will 
he  the  more  striking,  as  it  may  certainly  he  assumed 
as  a  universal  fact,  that,  where  the  population  is 
in  the  easiest  circumstances,  the  greatest  proportion 
of  children  are  there  preserved.  The  least  know- 
ledge of  the  condition  of  the  provinces  of  Ireland  will 
suffice  to  enforce  this  ohservation,  and  will  very 
greatly  strengthen  the  striking  results  the  preceding 
table  exliibits. 

(3.)  As  to  the  cities  and  towns  of  Ireland  which 
are  distinctly  given  in  the  census,  they  are  only  eight 
in  number,  and  consequently  too  few  to  establish  very 
clearly  the  surprising  fact  which,  as  I  have  stated  in 
the  Introduction,  I  have  found  to  exist,  in  regard  to 
the  proportionate  fecundity  of  the  towns  of  England, 
which  is,  on  the  average_,  determined  by  their  size. 
Nature,  as  I  have  observed  elsewhere^  though  evidently 
conforming  to  certain  absolute  rules,  yet  rarely  deve- 
lopes  them  very  clearly  in  individual  instances  ;  they 
are  to  he  sought  for  in  the  results  of  those  great  and 
general  averages  by  which  all  her  operations  are  usually 
regulated,  and  by  observing  which  her  laws  are  alone 
revealed.  But^  when  closely  examining  the  popu- 
lation of  the  hundred  principal  towns  in  England,  I 
hardly  expected  to  have  found  the  law_,  referred  to,  in 
operation  as  it  regarded  them ;  nor  did  I  conceive  my 
theory  required  it :  such,  however,  is  the  fact ;  and 
though  the  secondary  causes  which  regulate  the  in- 
crease of  mankind,  from  procreation  only,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  size  of  towns,  are  less  o])vious  than  those 
which  operate  in  entire  districts  of  considerabk^  extent, 


378 


IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS, 


[§ 


Stilly  when  examined  in  any  considerable  number  of 
cases^  they  appear  not  the  less  certain^,  and  strengthen 
the  system  for  which  I  contend,  by  a  series  of  minute, 
as  well  as  general  proofs,  which  I  confess  have  sur- 
prised me  as  I  successively  discovered  them. 

The  cities  and  towns  in  Ireland,  of  exempt  jurisdic- 
tion, are  only  eight  in  number ;  hardly  enough,  there- 
fore, to  form  those  averages  which,  as  it  will  be 
observed  hereafter,  are  necessary  to  arrive  at  certain 
conclusions  on  the  subject;  but  still  even  these  show 
a  manifest  and  striking  tendency  to  conform  to  the 
law  of  human  increase,  as  previously  developed. 
This  will  appear  from  the  following  table. 


Cities  and  Towns. 

Population. 

Children  under  Five 
to  every  20,000. 

Carrickfergub 

under    10,009 

3,251 

Drojrheda 

10  to    20,000 

2,927 

Kilkenny        "] 
Galway            } 
Waterford      j 

20  —  30,000 

2,877 

Limerick 

50  —  100,000 

2,875 

Cork 

100  —  130,000 

2,817 

Dublin 

150  —  200,000 

2,598 

(4.)  But  to  return  to  the  provinces.  The  foregoing 
calculations  of  the  comparative  fecundity  of  the  four 
being  formed  on  the  gross  amounts  which  the  census 
furnishes  of  each;  it  may,  perhaps,  be  said,  the  appa- 
rent diminishing  ratio  of  human  increase  exhibited,  in 
proportion  to  the  condensation  of  the  population, 
may  possibly  be  accidental ;  which,  in  so  few  instances 
as  four,  is  certainly  a  possible,  though  not,  as  con- 
nected with  the  previous  proofs  of  the  same  fact,  a 


§  XV.] 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES. 


379 


very  probable  conjecture.  But  to  obviate  this  objec- 
tion altogether,  I  will  give  two  other  tables;  and^  first, 
one  in  which  the  several  counties  are  separately  calcu- 
lated as  before,  and  the  mean  proportion  of  the  whole  in 
each  province  taken.  Without  giving  these  severally, 
which  may  be  done,  if  the  facts  are  doubted,  by  a  re- 
ference to  a  succeeding  table,  these  are  the  results  : — 


Province. 

Counties  form- 
ing mean  pro- 
portion. 

Inhabitants  to 

a  Square  Mile, 

Irish. 

Children  under  Five 
to  every  20,000. 

Ulster     .     .     . 
I^einster      ,     . 
Munster      .     . 
Connaught .     . 

9 

12 
G 
5 

407 
35] 
331 
-263 

2,950 
3,079 
.3,139 
3,24S 

The  preceding  tables,  relating  to  the  provinces,  vary 
very  little,  and  either  of  them  equally  proves  the  im- 
portant fact  of  prolificness  being  regulated  as  so  often 
stated  :  the  difference  in  the  number  of  children  under 
five,  in  Ulster,  where  there  are  upwards  of  four  hun- 
dred inhabitants  on  the  Irish  square  mile,  and  in 
Connaught,  where  there  are  only  two  hundred  and 
sixty- three  in  the  same  area,  it  will  be  observed,  amounts 
to  ten  in  every  hundred ;  a  variation,  which,  it  hardly 
need  be  said,  must  make  a  very  great  difference  in  the 
rate  of  increase  in  those  two  provinces,  a  fact  which 
will  be  still  further  confirmed  anon.  The  other  two 
provinces,  it  will  have  been  observed,  class  themselves 
in  exact  conformity  with  the  same  law  of  nature; 
giving  it  a  species  of  proof  of  the  most  minute  and 
satisfactory  kind. 

(5.)  But  furthermore  ;  it  is  advanced,  as  one  of  the 


380  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

main  axioms  of  the  forthcoming  work,  that  poverty 
and  privation  are  the  great  causes  of  a  high  degree 
of  human  fecundity ;  and  any  one  acquainted,  in 
the  least  degree,  with  the  condition  of  the  different 
parts  of  Ireland,  must,  in  casting  his  eye  on  these 
tables,  not  only  perceive  that  they  are  classed  in 
reference  to  the  density  of  their  population  and  the 
measure  of  their  fecundity,  but  likewise  in  exact 
conformity  to  their  condition,  in  regard  to  every 
thing  that  contributes  to  or  constitutes  prosperity  and 
comfort ;  and  that  Ulster,  with  407  on  the  square 
mile,  compared  with  Connaught,  with  only  264,  claims 
for  its  inhabitants  an  individual  superiority  far  more 
striking  than  the  numerical  one. 

This  important  fact_,  true  as  it  regards  every  other 
country,  I  must  attempt  fully  to  impress  vipon  the 
reader's  mind  in  reference  to  Ireland.  Even  in 
that  unhappy  country,  in  which  the  population  has 
to  contend  with  disadvantages  as  unnatural  as  they 
are  severe,  still  that  district  is  the  happiest  and  the 
most  prosperous  which  is  the  best  peopled.  The 
proof  of  this  gratifying  fact  must  be  obvious  to  all 
who  have  seen  the  country,  or  who  have  informed 
themselves  concerning  the  situation  and  conditions  of 
its  diiferent  provinces  :  contrasting  the  most  densely 
peopled  of  these  with  that  which  is  the  least  so,  and 
the  difference  in  this  respect,  it  will  be  observed,  is 
great.  "  The  people  of  Ulster  are,"  as  Wakefield 
assures  us,  '^  in  general  more  industrious,  better 
clothed,  and  living  in  a  more  comfortable  manner 
than  in  many  other  parts  of  Ireland  \"  This  is  the 
'  Wakefield,  Account  of  Ireland,. vol.  ii.  p.  730. 


§  XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  381 

best  peopled  province  of  the  island ;  Connaiight  the 
least  so :  of  the  latter,  perhaps  the  best  soil  in  the 
island,  with  only  a  population  of  162  on  the  square 
mile,  the  same  author  elsewhere  says,  '^The  poor 
throughout  Connaught  live  in  a  state  of  great  wretch- 
edness, oatmeal  is  a  luxury  which  they  seldom  tasted" 
Even  Mr.  Curwen,  who,  throughout  his  Irish  tour, 
overflows  with  Mr.  Malthus  and  his  demonstrations, 
nevertheless  distinguishes  the  cottiers  of  the  north 
from  those  of  the  south,  as  evidently  superior,  not- 
withstanding it  is  quite  clear  that  they  have  smaller 
farms  and  worse  land  :  and  adds  generally,  "  I  should 
conclude  the  people  of  these  southern  districts  to 
suffer  more  privations  than  those  in  the  north  ^." 
But  to  advert  to  a  period  of  general  distress,  as  that 
of  all  others  the  best  calculated  to  put  to  the  test 
the  important  question  relative  to  the  comparative 
condition  of  different  parts  of  the  country :  in  the 
work  of  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  previously  quoted, 
we  find  these  minutely  examined  and  classed,  for 
purposes  distinct  from  those  to  which  I  am  now 
applying  them  ;  and  are  informed,  on  the  result  of 
actual  examination,  that  ^'^the  circumstances  of  the 
people  of  Ulster  and  Leinster  are  more  comfortable 
than  in  Munster  and  Connaught^;  the  great  mass  of 
the  people  in  the  southern  and  western  provinces 
living  more  exclusively  upon  potatoes  than  those  of 
Leinster  and  Ulster."  Here,  then,  we  have  the  pro- 
vinces  of  Ireland  classed,  in  point  of  comfort  and 

'  Wakefield,  vol.  i.  p.  753. 
•'  Curwen,  Obs,  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  367. 
'  Drs.  Baker  and  Cheyne,  Account  of  the  Fever,  vol.  i.  j).  9,). 


382  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [^  XV. 

well-being,  in  precise  conformity  with  the  density  of 
their  population,  and  inversely  to  their  prolificness  ; 
Ulster, — Leinster^ — Munster, — Connaught. 

If  these  facts  require  further  confirmation_,  it  is 
at  hand.  In  the  distribution  of  the  succour  afforded 
by  the  nation,  as  well  as  public  subscription,  on  that 
afflicting  occasion,  every  county  in  Connaught,  and 
nearly  the  whole  in  Munster,  participated,  but  none 
in  the  provinces  of  Ulster  and  Leinster :  consequently, 
if  the  charity  of  the  nation  were  not  grossly  abused 
on  the  occasion,  though  doubtless  the  distress  was 
great  throughout,  it  was  so  much  the  more  urgent 
where  the  population  was  the  thinnest  (notwith- 
standing the  known  superiority  of  the  soil)  as  to 
demand  and  receive  the  whole  ! 

(6.)  And  it  is  likewise  pertinent  to  remark,  that 
another  principle^  which  will  be  found  much  insisted 
on  in  the  work  to  which  I  again  allude,  is  exemplified 
"  in  this  comparative  view  of  Ireland.  It  is  there 
asserted,  and  I  trust  proved,  that  a  country  is  prospe- 
rous, or  otherwise,  in  reference  to  that  necessity  of 
exertion  which  numbers  of  inhabitants  call  into  action, 
rather  than  from  natural  fertility  of  soil,  or  extent  of 
territory \  Ulster,  which,  as  before  observed,  now 
stands  at  the  head  of  the  provinces  of  Ireland,  in 
regard  to  inhabitants,  though  the  most  affluent,  is, 
however,  ^'  the  most  mountainous  and  barren  part  of 
the  kingdom^."  Connaught,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
worst  peopled,  and  confessedly  the  most  wretched 
part  of  the  country,  is  nevertheless  "^the  sweetest  soil 

*  Dr.  Campbell,  Historical  Sketch,  &c.  p.  371.      ^  Ihid.  p.  371. 


§  XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  383 

of  Ireland ^"  Plenty^  therefore,  is  diffused;  at  least 
that  proportion  of  it  which  absenteeism  allows  to 
remain  in  the  country,  not  in  proportion  to  the  pro- 
lificness  of  the  soil,  any  more  than  the  paucity  of  the 
inhabitants,  but  in  exactly  the  opposite  ratio. 

(7.)  Presenting,  therefore,  the  foregoing  calcula- 
tions and  results,  not  as  conjectures,  but  as  incontro- 
vertible facts  ;  not  as  accidents,  but  as  the  sure  and 
constant  effects  of  adequate  causes ;  I  ask  those  who 
are  proposing  to  thin  Ireland  by  cleai'ances,  disper- 
sions, or  emigrations,  or  by  whatsoever  methods, 
whether  they  will  still  venture  to  proceed  ?  It  is 
clearly  true,  in  respect  to  Ireland,  as  I  shall  show  it  to 
be  of  all  other  countries  to  whose  statistics  I  have  been 
enabled  to  appeal,  that  to  lessen  the  population  at  any 
particular  time,  or  in  any  given  district,  by  whatever 
means,  would,  agreeably  to  an  irreversible  and  bene- 
volent law  of  nature,  be  the  certain  means  of  simulta- 
neously increasing  the  prolificness  of  the  remainder, 
and  that,  without  "  room  being  made "  for  an  in- 
creased number  of  marriages,  as  some,  who  have 
not  examined  into  this  singular,  but  universal  fact,  ig- 
norantly  suppose^  And  seeing,  moreover,  that,  even 
in  Ireland,  as  well  as  every  where  else^,  the  distress 

*  Spenser's  View  of  Irelnnd,  Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  116. 

*  The  proof  of  this  singular  fact  forms  the  subject  of  two  chapters 
of  the  book  so  frequently  alluded  to,  where  it  is  shown  to  be  a 
universal  law  of  nature. 

^  I  say  every  where.  Thus,  in  North  America,  so  confidently, 
because  so  ignorantly,  appealed  to  on  the  subject  of  population, 
such  was  the  case,  even  exclusively  of  the  earlier  periods  of  its 
history,  which,  as  it  is  well  known,  were  those  of  great  distress. 
The  full  proof  of  this  is  reserved  for  a  future  occasion  ;  one  only 
instance  shall  be  now  subjoined.  "  The  harvest  hath  once  and  again 
grievously  failed  in  these  years,  and  we  have  been  struck  through 


384  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

is  the  greatest,  and  ever  has  been,  at  those  periods 
and  in  those  parts  where  the  people  are  the  fewest; 
and  that   larger  numbers  there^  also,   are  but  other 
terms  for  a  greater  measure  of  prosperity ;  on  what 
imaginable   foundation    do    our   theorists    rest    their 
anti-national    propositions?     Presuming   them    igno- 
rant of  some  of  the  foregoing  truths,  still,  as  the  ex- 
pedients to  which  they  would  resort,  in  order  to  cure 
Ireland,  have  been  tried  over  and  over  again,  ages 
ago,  and  have   invariably  aggravated   the   evils  they 
proposed  to  eradicate,  why  are  they  still  persisted  in, 
at  the  expense  of  injuring  one  branch  of  the  empire, 
and  outraging  the  feelings   of  the  rest  ?     Supposing 
they  could  reduce  Ulster  to  the  "  level"  of  Connaught, 
in  point  of  population^  and  Connaught  to  that   of 
Sutherland  shire,  cui  bono?     I  repeat  the  question:   Is 
the  distribution  of  the  population  of  Ireland,  taken  in 
connexion  with  their  condition,  such  as  to  sanction 
their  views  and  arguments,  or  to  contradict  and  silence 
them  for  ever  ?     Even  in  Ireland,  wretched  and  im- 
poverished as  she  is,   where  is  it  that  the  inhabitants 
make  the  closest  approaches  to  a  state  of  happiness 
and  prosperity,  or,  in  a  word,  obtain  the  nearest  to  a 
fair  share  in  the  comforts  which  the  empire  at  large 
administers  to  its  people  ?     Where,  but  in  Ulster,  in 
which,  I  repeat,  there  are  407  inhabitants  on  the  Irish 
mile.    Where  is  it  that  the  wretchedness  is  the  most 
conspicuous,  and  seems  to  be  the  most  hopeless?     In 
Connaught_,  where  there  are  only  264,  or  about  twenty 

with  terrible  famine. — A  lamentable  cry  of  bread!  bread!  hath  been 
heard  in  our  streets." — (Sermon,  at  Boston,  September  27,  1698. 
Magnalia,  b.viii.  p.  113.) 


§   XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  385 

acres  to  every  family  !  and  wherc^  by  the  bye,  we  are 
told,  on  indubitable  authority,  that  the  distress  was  at 
least  as  great  as  at  present,  when  there  were  twenty 
acres  to  each  individual  ^ !  What  is  it  that  makes  the 
difference  ?  I  answer^  in  the  words  of  one  who  wrote 
much  upon  the  subject,  and  to  good  purpose,  had  he 
been  attended  to, — "  numbers  of  men  !"  And  yet 
these  would,  had  they  it  in  their  power,  create,  what 
they  are,  I  observe,  perpetually  raving  about,  '^  a 
vacuum:"  God,  however,  has  decided  for  a  'plenum  ; 
and  the  inspired  voice  of  nature  and  reason,  as  well 
as  of  revelation,  proclaims  his  command.  Multiply — 
replenish  the  earth ;  and  subdue  it:  and  the  experience 
of  thousands  of  years  has  taught  the  world,  and  ought 
to  have  instructed  such,  that  this  is  the  only  certain 
road  to  national  prosperity,  as  well  as  individual 
happiness. 

But  to  return  to  the  arithmetic  proofs  which  Ire- 
land affords  of  the  truth  of  the  principle  of  popula- 
tion, so  frequently  asserted,  and  of  which  I  wish  to 
leave  an  undisturbed  impression  in  the  mind  of  the 
reader : — 

(8.)  There  is  yet  a  more  strict  method  by  which  to 
put  that  principle  to  the  test,  than  the  one  previously 
adopted,  and  one  which  Avill  obviate  the  only  objec- 
tion which,  as  I  can  imagine,  can  be  advanced  against 
the  foregoing  results.  It  may  be  supposed  that  the 
different  habits  which  obtain  in  the  several  provinces 
of  Ireland,  may  have  some  considerable  effect  in  pro- 

'  Dr.  Smith,  Topographical  Hist.,  pp.75,  76.  He  exclaims,  "Is 
it  not  amazing,  that  the  most  fertile  part  of  Ireland,  washed  by  so 
noble  a  river  as  the  Shannon,  cannot  support  its  people  with  bread  !" 

2C 


386  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XV. 

(lucing  the  facts  in  question  :  such,  for  instance,  as  the 
supposition  that  marriages  take  place  earlier  in  one 
part  than  another,  or  other  circumstances  which  may 
affect  an  extensive  district,  without  extending  over  the 
entire  country.  In  order  to  meet  this  remark,  and  to 
adopt  the  only  remaining  method  of  determining  the 
point,  and  thus  to  ascertain,  beyond  any  reasonable 
doubt,  the  absolute  certainty  of  the  principle  already 
demonstrated  by  other  and  diiferent  modes  of  calcula- 
tion, I  shall,  lastly,  class  the  several  counties  of  Ireland 
in  the  order  in  which  the  density  of  the  population  in 
each  places  them,  without  any  reference  whatever  to  the 
four  grand  provincial  divisions  of  the  country:  and  for 
the  sake  of  comparison  with  the  counties  of  England, 
which  will  be  subsequently  given,  where  the  same 
important  principle  is  developed  by  a  totally  different 
method,  I  shall  give  the  inhabitants  in  the  English 
square  mile,  and  likewise  calculate  the  number  of 
acres  to  each  individual,  and  divide  the  table  accor- 
dingly. It  will  be  instantly  seen  that  the  law  of  popu- 
lation conforms  (though  perhaps  in  a  less  striking  and 
marked  degree,  for  reasons  previously  given)  to  the 
principle  already  laid  down,  and  which  will  be  shown 
to  exist  in  all  other  countries  where  the  necessary  facts 
for  proving  it  are  recorded. 


^XV.J 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES. 


387 


.CO. 

oo                                  ^ 

3079 

2981 

^^^ 

O5iOTf(30l35t-iO>OC050(»O< 

lOTCJOOoooot^r^cDt-iokOirj       j»~r-o»cc;; 

»C  '^'  Tt  Tj<  rj<'  1  TO  M  C»  GO  (»'  GO  00  CO  M  i  0^   C^   (N   (^^  CN  0^'  C>»  C^   C^   CN  O^   C^*  CM   1  —  --.  --  ^ 

III! 

g 

CO 

lUi 

soicm'*'ooco»oooioo»t^'^ 

t-O80Ci00>O50   —   — 1^05005 
^  „   --  05  _  —   00  C5   CN   O  GO   O  J- 
GO  GO   50  CN  CO   80  GO   0<   00   00  GO  OO    CN 

X|~OCOOOC50J0100GOOOCOGO     0>OGOCO      —   ::i 

QCor'OsinTi't-.  —  «ocMTf<Tj<--}<coo!roco  -co 
o— "t-o^o— <co  —  aoo  —  o   — OOC5    crscs 

(X   CO  <N  GO  GO   00   GO   CO  GO    0»  CO   GO  GO    GO   GO   GO   CN      CN   0» 

5  =  5 

C0OO00lO'#CN0550Ci— '(NtO 
C>»0O-^'*TrCCt-r-Q0C5C5a5O5 

O500CNGOT^»-(>»^-»O00T^00'^|<O'^»-GO|t-00 
O  —   O»(M«NO»C0G0ri--f'»Ct-t~—   COCCOO—CM 

c^cncxo>c»o<(>»cno»(>»«o»cn!oooocv;co|'*-' 

^3- 

t-cN-^io-^CNOGoto  —  »osor- 

^•XJCNCC—iGtOOOiOlOOOICD 
—   .C  O   -^  t-   'T  «C  O  0_  O   CN   C^  (» 

o  go"  d'  »-^'  '^  '^  ^  Oi" '-'"  1""  — "  c?  go" 

§0O-^O0r:»-0O--C>»C*O<-.O» 

TfCOlCCNOCOC:!!—  Tt<iC-J<CCC5  — 't-rt<C>»  T*<».0 
^—  COCOr-GOT*-^(j5^(50,OCi  G^-l~^o»  00  o 
t^O00t-;-^O0<(X><:CTfb-^O     O   —   GOOT    OOiO 

??"'='  s  js"  r  ^  '^'''=''  5""  ^  ^"  ^"^  "^^  ^"  ^"^  "^  cf  «n  -'  c^ 

O<!»0000CMr-iCNG0>O(NCMC5C!^     —,,.-^0^     C^C^ 

(35».0l~O(?»»0CT5t~Q0G0»0   0^Cr) 

g^  i^  i^  c^i^ --  O  o  ^Ti^o^- t-„  00,  <» 
Os"  CiT  cT  oT  0'"^  C5'  00 '  cT  —^  oT  t"  t~  o 

—   —   C0G0t-»0C>tCNC5Ot-G0C0     1-   —   —   0>— 'CM 

OrT  oT  —' '  QO"  '^'  Qo"  CD  OO"  'O"  GO  LrT  oT  (n"  t-'  —^  >o  tT  cT  ^-'' 
>CO^CD   —  GOt^-ro-^OSOSCMO     OOWt-     IOCS 

c  — 

2:S5rot-?-Gox'a)(xa>GOGoa5 

Gi-r  d'  t:"  o"  O  go''  —  cT  t-'  — "  -*  'o"  >o 
OTrooooaoi-ko»CGO  —  (>»>c 

CD^  O   »0   — ^  0^^  GO  t-   rr   ^   O  T   ■«>   »0 

»-   —   GCiOO   —   GOGOOlTfO^OCO     f^iO„C>)     —    GO 

co-OGooosjuor-^QOcNioo    ^^i.-.o    cno 

»0^  -^  O   iC^  -;  O^  GC^  »0_  O  CC^  CO   0_  TT     P"'   r^  CC   C5     -—CO 

cD»o'cc~co'—  cMO'-^'ci'-^t-^aT-fr  t-TcT-'o'  ocT 

OOt-CDOOOCNOCDOiOOOOOSt-  —  J-IcD=^  00^ 
Ti-  CO   r-  CD   00   <N  T?   lO   00   lO   Tj.  CO^  CD     CN  —   O   5«     C^   50 

e  5 

IP 

00»CO~»C05Tf«OOOC^OO«C 
TtCNCOCOOOCO-^TTTf^O   —  OO 

»ooT}<o(Noo»-'*Tj.»0'>!t<Tr»o 

^r::'*2:fc^^:r*::°^  =  '»"5  cjoctj-o  -go 

CDCDOiOCD— ^QOTfCDb-r^GOO  Ol-r"00  CMOO 
•*0Ot~CD0OC?»0O»C«Tj.rj<iXCO     C^   —   i^OO^i     o5c^ 

1 

5              2                       -= 

30)0)300)            OOSOJCJ 

|||S|||S1|||| 

J 

i 

|E-lilliir||ll 

^1 -^^    hi     -2    1^- 

2  C  2 


388  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

The  preceding  table  requires  no  comments.  Taken 
promiscuously  from  all  the  provinces  of  Ireland,  and 
consequently  leaving  no  room  for  the  suspicion  that 
local  habits,  in  reference  to  the  age  of  marriage,  or 
any  variation  in  modes  of  life,  can  at  all  affect  the 
conclusions,  the  counties  are  classed  according  to  the 
density  of  their  population  respectively,  which^  as  it 
will  be  observed,  mingles  the  provinces  throughout, 
and,  consequently,  the  governing  principle  of  human 
fecundity  is  the  more  satisfactorily  developed.  These, 
then,  are  the  results.  Where  the  inhabitants  are  from 
one  to  two  hundred  on  the  square  mile  (English), 
there  the  mean  number  of  children,  under  five,  to 
every  20,000  of  the  entire  population,  is  3,132  :  where 
there  are  from  two  to  three  hundred  on  the  same 
space,  that  number  diminishes  to  3,065  ;  where  from 
three  to  four  hundred,  to  3,043 ;  where  four  hundred 
and  upwards_,  2,950  is  the  proportion.  Or,  to  present 
the  facts  calculated  on  a  somewhat  different  basis, 
where  there  is  only  from  one  to  two  acres  of  land  to 
every  single  individual,  the  children  under  five  ave- 
rage only  2,981  ;  where  there  are  from  two  to  three 
acres_,  that  average  increases  to  3,079  ;  where  from 
three  to  four  acres,  to  3,091,  and,  where  four  and 
upwards,  it  rises  to  3,177. 

(9.)  Only  two  objections  can,  as  I  conceive,  be 
brought  against  the  preceding  facts  being  finally  con- 
clusive of  the  argument,  even  had  I  appealed,  in  the 
course  of  my  work,  to  none  other.  The  first  may  be 
founded  on  the  apparent  aberrations,  in  particular 
cases,  from  the  principle  asserted ;  to  exemplify  which, 
the  different  proportions  are  purposely  exhibited  in 


§  XV.1  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  389 

the  preceding  table.  To  this  objection  I  have  else- 
where particularly  adverted ;  Nature^,  in  all  her  works, 
vegetable  or  animal,  seems  to  abhor  minute  and 
servile  exactnesses,  and  yet  she  accomplishes  her  pur- 
poses more  perfectly  and  certainly  than  is  ever  done 
by  the  utmost  uniformity  of  human  operations.  Dr. 
Dugald  Stewart  has  a  fine  passage  on  this  subject, 
and  notices,  in  exemplification,  the  uncertainty  of 
the  number  of  the  sexes,  diiferent  families  being 
singly  considered,  and  yet  the  surprising  accuracy 
with  which  she  accomplishes  her  purpose  on  the 
totality  of  her  operations  \  He  notices,  however, 
that  we  must  be  in  possession  of  an  adequate  number 
of  instances,  before  we  can  observe  with  sufficient 
accuracy  her  laws.  It  is  thus  that  I  account  for  the 
surprising  circumstance,  that  the  principle  of  popula- 
tion now  developed  has  escaped,  as  far  as  I  know,  all 
writers  on  the  subject.  Fixing  their  attention  on  in- 
dividual cases,  they  have  omitted  to  regard  a  sufficient 
number  of  such  in  connection  with  each  other;  or, 
doing  so,  have  often  perceived  them  to  vary  consi- 
derably, and  have,  therefore,  failed  to  draw  those  con- 
clusions from  the  records  of  human  existence,  which, 
as  far  as  I  have  examined,  they  invariably  furnish. 

(10.)  But  a  second  objection  to  this  principle  of 
population,  as  proved  from  the  census  of  Ireland, 
will,  I  am  persuaded,  be  the  one  chiefly  relied  upon. 
It  is  this  ;  that  the  greater  the  density  of  the  popula- 
tion, the  more  the  preventive  check,  as  it  is  called, 
prevails.  I  must  forewarn  those  who  may  read,  and, 
perhaps,  make  some  comments  on  this  book,  that 
'  Dr.  Stewart,  Philosophy  of  the  Human  Mind. 


390  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§   ^^ 

they  must  seek  for  some  other  objection  than  this  ; 
for  that  point  has  been  examined  fully,  and,  in  all 
cases,  directly  the  contrary  is  the  fact.  This  is  a 
matter  not  to  be  determined,  where  the  necessary 
documents  exist,  as  they  do  in  many  countries,  by 
reasoning  upon  it ;  one  way  or  the  other,  it  is  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  and  not  a  matter  of  argument.  Arithmetic 
must  decide  it ;  not  that  simple  rule  by  which  Mr. 
Malthus  determines  it  in  his  own  favour ;  who,  rest- 
ing his  whole  hopes  of  his  system  on  the  alleged 
increase  of  this  check  (knowing,  as  he  acknowledges, 
that  the  "  positive  "  ones  have  declined),  calculates  its 
prevalence  by  simply  dividing  the  population  by  the 
number  of  the  marriages,  and  if  these  happen  to  be 
in  a  somewhat  smaller  apparent  proportion  than  for- 
merly (which,  however,  is  rarely  the  case),  he  reckons 
the  point  settled:  totally  leaving  out  of  his  consi- 
deration the  great  increase  which  has,  in  the  interim, 
taken  place,  in  the  expectation  of  human  life,  as  it  is 
called,  which  must  occasion  a  corresponding  increase 
in  the  co-existing  population  from  the  same  number 
of  births.  Just  in  the  same  manner,  in  calculating 
the  comparative  prevalence  of  this  check,  in  different 
countries,  he  has  quite  forgotten  that  the  duration  of 
human  life,  which  varies  so  materially  (in  some  of 
them  as  much  as  one  third,  taking  his  own  authority), 
is  an  essential  ingredient  in  the  calculation.  By 
losing  sight  of  this,  it  is  singular  that  the  order  of 
merit  in  which  he  has  placed  several  different  coun- 
tries, in  reference  to  their  supposed  observance  of  this 
"  virtue,"  ought  to  be  precisely  reversed.  It  is  sur- 
prising how  he  could  have  fallen  into  so  egregious  an 


§  XV. J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  391 

error ;  it  is^  however,  essential  to  his  entire  theory, 
and  its  rectification,  were  there  no  other  disproof  of  it, 
will  shake  it  to  its  foundation.  More  on  this  subject  I 
shall  not  add  at  present ;  it  will  be  examined  at  large 
elsewhere  :  I  will  only  remark,  by  way  of  illustration, 
that,  supposing  we  were  to  calculate  the  prevalence  of 
the  preventive  check  for  a  nation  of  antediluvians,  sta- 
tionary in  numbers,  and  living  to  the  age  of  a  millen- 
nium each ;  one  annual  marriage,  it  is  evident,  could 
only  take  place  in  every  two  thousand  of  the  inhabi- 
tants ;  though  every  soul  of  them  should  enter  into  that 
state,  and,  consequently,  *^  moral  restraint,"  as  it  is  face- 
tiously denominated,  should  have  no  existence  whatever 
amongst  them.  But  to  return:  I  shall  now  simply 
assert  that  marriages  are  not  proportionably  more 
frequent  where  the  population  is  the  most  scanty,  but 
the  reverse ;  and  shall,  in  due  time,  produce  a  body  of 
uniform  and  uninterrupted  facts,  in  proof  of  my  de- 
claration, which  will  render  it  indisputable. 

But  the  mortality,  especially  in  infant  life,  which 
prevails  in  a  particular  degree,  where  distress  is  the 
most  prevalent,  must  not  be  lost  sight  of,  in  adverting 
to  the  preceding  documents — a  fact  which  will  ma- 
terially strengthen  the  conclusions  already  drawn 
from  them,  if  that  can  be  necessary. 

(11.)  So  far,  I  think,  the  argument  is  triumphant  as 
to  Ireland.  But  I  have  been  enabled,  as  it  respects 
other  countries,  to  give  historical  proof  of  the  prin- 
ciple for  which  1  contend,  and  this  I  conceive  to  be 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  of  its  de- 
monstrations. Ireland  is  a  country  where  the  popu- 
lation has  probably  fluctuated  more  than  most  others, 


392  IRELAND;    ITS  EVIIJ5,  [§  XV. 

and,  as  such,  must  furnish  a  proof  of  this  nature,  if 
the  principle  be  true,  of  a  very  minute  and  interesting 
kind,  supposing-  we  were  in  possession  of  the  neces- 
sary data.  During  the  course  of  this  inquiry,  I  have 
cast  my  eye  on  such,  and  instantly  put  them  to  the 
test ;  with  what  success  the  following  facts  must  de- 
termine. 

Dr.  Anderson  has  transcribed,  in  his  Commercial 
Dictionary  ^,  a  printed  list  of  the  families  in  each  of 
the  four  provinces  of  Ireland  about  the  year  1733 ; 
which,  according  to  the  mode  of  enumeration  then 
adopted,  and  corroborated  by  the  statement  of  Dr. 
Maul,  then  bishop  of  Dromore_,  amounted  to  the 
following  number  of  persons  in  each : — in  Leinster, 
653,020  ;  in  Munster,  614,654  ;  in  Ulster,  505,395 ; 
and  in  Connaught,  242,160;  which  give  in  the  first 
province  150  on  the  square  mile  ;  in  the  second  116  ; 
in  the  third  104  ;  and  in  the  last  59.  According  to 
the  principle  of  population  for  which  I  contend,  the 
prolificness  would  be  the  greatest  where  the  numbers 
on  an  equal  space  were  the  fewest ;  and  consequently 
the  increase,  in  such  cases,  the  largest.  Now  it  must 
be  remarked,  that  the  order  in  which  these  provinces 
then  ranked,  in  reference  to  density  of  population,  was 
almost  directly  the  reverse  to  that  in  which  they  stand 
at  present.  If,  therefore,  through  the  intervening 
period  of  nearly  ninety  years,  the  increase  has  con- 
formed to  the  law  of  population  laid  down,  it  will  cer- 
tainly amount  to  an  additional  proof  of  its  reality  and 
truth,  of  a  singularly  satisfactory  character;  as  show- 
ing that  that  law  acts  upon  a  principle  totally  distinct 
'  Anderson,  Commercial  Diet.  vol.  i.  p.  98. 


§XV.J 


AND  THEIR   REMEDIES. 


393 


from  any  local  peculiarities  whatsoever.  And  such 
turns  out  to  be  the  fact.  To  exhibit  this^  in  the  follow- 
ing table  :  the  first  column  gives  the  population  in 
the  four  provinces  of  Ireland  in  1733  ;  the  second  the 
number  of  Irish  square  miles  in  each ;  the  third,  the 
inhabitants  on  each  of  these  at  the  above  period  ; 
the  fourth^  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  IS21  ; 
and  the  last  column  gives  the  result  sought  for^  that 
is^  the  additions  in  each  province,  during  that  period, 
on  every  hundred  inhabitants.  The  table^  it  will 
be  observed,  is  arranged  according  to  the  compara- 
tive density  of  the  population^  at  the  former  period. 


Provinces. 

Population 
in  1733. 

Square 
Wiles. 

Pop.  toeMch^    Population  in 

Increase  on 
every  100. 

Leinster       |  G53,020 
Mu lister       i  614,654 
Ulster           1  505,395 
Connaught     242,160 

4356 
5275 

4S94 
4108 

150           1,757,492 
116       !     1,935,612 
104       1     1,998,494 
59       !     1,110,229 

169 
215 

295 
358 

Here  again  no  comments  are  necessary.  In  Lein- 
ster, where  there  were  at  the  former  date  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  in  the  square  mile,  the  increase,  during 
the  period  under  examination^  was  one  hundred  and 
sixty-nine  on  every  hundred;  whereas,  in  Connaught^ 
where  there  were  only  fifty-nine,  the  increase  was  more 
than  double  the  former,  and  amounted  to  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty-eight.  The  remaining  provinces,  I  need 
not  point  out,  confirm  the  principle  most  exactly,  and 
class  themselves  accordingly. 

Mr.  Ricardo  lays  it  down  as  an  axiom,  in  full  con- 
formity with  Mr.  Malthus's  views  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, that  "  population  regulates  itself  by  the  funds 
whicb  are  to  employ  it,  and  therefore  always  increases 


394  IRELAxND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  ^V. 

or  diminishes  with  the  increase  or  diminution  ol 
capital^:" — a  position  which  may  be  pronounced  to 
be  as  false  in  theory  as  it  is  in  fact ;  in  a  word,  as 
opposite  to  the  plain  truth,  in  every  point  of  view,  as 
anything  which  pohtical  economy,  which  is  constantly 
repeating  it,  has  as  yet  uttered.  It  contradicts  every 
physiological  observation  that  has  been  made  upon 
man,  from  the  time  of  Hippocrates  down  to  the  present 
day,  as  well  as  the  whole  current  of  human  experience. 
From  the  summit  of  Irish  society — its  peerage,  to  its 
lowest  grade — the  poor  cottager  of  Connaught,  the 
reverse  of  this  confident  assertion  is  the  precise  truth. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  ease  with  which  proofs  are 
dispensed  with  in  the  present  day,  and  the  audacious- 
ness with  which  known  facts  are  silenced  or  contra- 
dicted, to  serve  the  purposes  of  our  special  political 
pleaders, — still  I  hardly  think  it  will  be  maintained  by 
any,  that  it  has  been  to  the  superior  plenty  and  pros- 
perity of  Connaught,  compared  with  Leinster,  that 
this  vastly  greater  increase  of  the  former  is  to  be  attri- 
buted. On  the  contrary,  it  was,  and  still  remains,  the 
most  wretched  part  of  Ireland;  and  its  condition,  there- 
fore, fully  confirms  the  physiology  of  my  system,  and 
contradicts  as  decisively  that  to  which  I  stand  opposed. 

Should  it  be  objected  that  the  period  in  question  is 
so  extended  as  to  have  gradually  changed  the  relative 
density  of  the  population  of  these  provinces,  and  that 
consequently  the  demonstration  is  so  far  confused  and 
unsatisfactory, — I  will,  to  obviate  this  remaining  ob- 
jection (as  I  confess  it  to  have  some  weight  till  duly 
examined),  appeal  to  the  increase  of  the  different  pro- 
'  Ricardo,  Principles  of  Polit.  Econ.  p.  68. 


§   XV'] 


AND    THEIR    REiMEDIES. 


395 


vinces  during  about  a  third  of  that  time,  namely,  a 
period  of  exactly  thirty  years,  especially  as,  at  its  com- 
mencement (1791),  the  change  alluded  to  had  already 
taken  place.  Taking,  then,  the  last  enumeration  of 
Thomas  Wray,  Esq.,  inspector-general  of  the  hearth- 
money,  the  following  table  will  exhibit  the  movements 
of  the  population  in  the  several  provinces ;  and  again 
illustrate  and  prove,  with  singular  exactness,  the  prin- 
ciple of  human  increase  for  which  I  am  contending. 
I  have  again  classed  the  provinces  according  to  their 
relative  density  of  population,  that  having,  at  the  period 
referred  to,  become  greatly  changed. 


Province. 

Population  in 
1791. 

Inhabitants  on 

a  Square  Mile, 

Jrish. 

Population  in 

1821. 

Increase  on 
every  100. 

Ulster              1,337,274 
Leinster          1,111,512 
Munster          1,161,138 
Connau^ht       593,688 

273 

255 

145 

1,998,494 
1,757,492 
1,9.35,612 
1,110,229 

49 

58 
66 
86 

That  the  former  of  the  columns  of  population  of 
1791  errs  in  deficiency,  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt 
whatever,  when  it  is  considered  that  it  was  founded 
upon  fiscal  data  ;  this  one  cause,  independently  of 
others  which  Mr.  Newenham  has  pointed  out,  com- 
pels us  to  believe  that  the  assumed  number  of  inha- 
bitants in  1791  is  short  of  the  truth.  But  as  the 
causes  of  such  incorrectness,  and  more  especially  the 
motives  of  concealment,  whatever  they  were,  must 
have  been  equally  operative  in  every  part  of  the  coun- 
try, the  deductions,  as  far  as  my  argument  is  con- 
cerned, are  equally  conclusive.  They  prove  that,  on 
the  very  same  ground,  the  measure  of  human  increase, 
individually  considered,  is  constantly  regulated  by  the 


396  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS^  [§  XV. 

existing  numbers,  and  varies  with  every  variation  of 
the  latter.  Equally  certain  is  it,  that,  in  each  of  the 
periods  I  have  been  alluding  to,  superiority  in  condi- 
tion has  still  accompanied  that  district  which  has  be- 
come the  most  numerously  peopled.  This  is  a  prin- 
ciple, indeed,  which  lies  at  the  foundation  of  human 
society,  and  pervades  the  whole  structure  even  to  its 
loftiest  pinnacle.  Like  the  infancy  of  human  beings,  is 
that  of  the  communities  they  form,  scattered,  ignorant, 
and  weak ;  but  the  Deity,  who  wills  our  happiness,  and 
whose  providence  promotes  it,  has  provided  an  inhe- 
rent cure  for  these  evils  in  the  growth  of  their  num- 
bers :  as  these  multiply,  they  increase  in  knowledge 
and  prosperity  and  power,  till  they  wax  into  mighty 
nations  ;  nor  has  there  been  an  example  of  a  country 
upon  earth,  in  the  possession  of  its  natural  advantages, 
where  it  has  been  otherwise. 

(12.)  Some  observations,  suggested  by  the  last 
tables,  I  will  subjoin,  especially  as  so  much  is  now 
said  about  the  certainty  of  mankind  doubling  every 
iive-and-twenty  years,  if  unchecked;  a  supposition, 
by-the-bye,  which  I  have  elsewhere  demonstrated  to 
be  impossible,  by  a  series  of  tables,  constructed  upon 
the  very  data  of  human  prolificness  and  mortality, 
given  by  those  who  pronounce  it  to  be  so  far  within 
the  compass  of  natural  increase.  We  find,  by  the  last 
table,  that,  even  supposing  the  population  of  1791  to 
be  fully  given,  still  in  thirty  years  an  increase  of  sixty- 
one  only,  on  every  hundred,  had  taken  place ;  and  this 
increase  of  such  a  nature,  and  so  distributed,  as  plainly 
to  show  that  even  that  ratio  will  diminish  as  the  po- 
pulation condensates.     Oh,  but  (methinks  1  hear  the 


§  XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  397 

assertors  of  the  superfecimdity  of  the  human  race  ex- 
claim) you  forget  the  checks!  What  checks^  I  ask? 
Not  the  direct  ones^  as  they  are  called,  such  as 
emigration;  that  has  been  authoritatively  pronounced 
to  be  "  immaterial."  Not  war  ;  that  has  ceased.  Not 
infanticide;  that  never  did  prevail  amongst  this  simple 
people.  Not  those  unnameable  offences  which  natu- 
rally flow  from  the  discountenance  of  matrimony,  and 
the  substitution  of  "  moral  restraint,"  as  it  is  facetiously 
denominated :  no  !  such  they  have  ever  held  in  abhor- 
rence. The  preventive  check  has  no  place  here  ;  for 
we  have  it  on  the  great  authority  himself,  that  "  they 
propagate  like  brute  beasts,"  and  these,  it  is  conceived, 
do  not  much  regard  it.  It  has,  therefore,  no  existence 
whatsoever,  according  to  their  own  showing ;  and,  in 
proof  of  this,  they  appeal  to  the  increase  of  the  popula- 
tion there^  compared  with  that  of  England.  I  accept 
this  appeal.  The  population  of  Ireland  has  increased,  in 
thirty  years  (even  taking  the  estimate  of  179 1  to  be  com- 
plete), 61  per  centum:  the  increase  in  the  population 
of  England,  for  a  like  term,  supposing  it  to  augment 
from  1821  to  1831,  as  it  has  done  from  1811  to  1821, 
will  amount  to  55  per  centum.  In  other  words,  every 
hundred  individuals  in  England  will,  in  the  course  of 
those  thirty  years,  have  multiplied  into  155,  as  in 
Ireland  they  have  into  161 ;  a  difference,  on  the  whole, 
of  about  3^  per  cent.,  to  be  distributed  through  the 
space  of  thirty  years  ;  a  difference  sufficient,  indeed, 
to  establish  the  principle  for  which  I  contend,  con- 
nected with  other  circumstances,  but  hardly  amount- 
ing, I  think,  to  an  apology  for  all  the  hard  speeches 
which   have  been   uttered  against  the  population  of 


398  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§XV. 

Ireland^  or  the  harder  propositions  which  are  made 
about  repressing  it,  which  now  insult  the  feehngs  of 
the  empire,  and  which,  thank  God^  manifest  as  much 
ignorance  of  the  rules  of  arithmetic,  as  they  do  of  the 
laws  of  nature. — Again,  if  we  still  go  back  four-and- 
twenty  years,  which  we  are  enabled  to  do  by  the  same 
official  documents,  those  of  the  hearth-money  col- 
lectors, we  find  the  population  of  the  year  1767 
amounting  to  2^544,276;  in  1791,  on  the  same  au- 
thority (and  consequently,  for  the  purposes  of  com- 
parison, more  satisfactory  than  any  other),  it  was,  as 
has  been  seen,  4,206,612.  But  this  is  an  increase 
of  above  65  per  centum,  and  in  24  years  only^ 
instead  of  61,  that  which  took  place  during  the 
latter  30  years.  Before  this  period,  the  increase, 
resting  principally  upon  private  documents,  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  so  rapid  ;  which  is  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  my  views  of  the  effect  of  those  vast  emi- 
grations then  going  on,  in  comparison  with  the  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  ;  and  likewise  those  sweeping 
mortalities  and  famines  which  formerly  afflicted  Ire- 
land so  deeply.  For  the  last  half  century,  however, 
the  ratio  of  the  increase  in  Ireland,  notwithstanding 
the  panic  which  has  seized  our  anti-populationists, 
has  been  a  greatly  diminishing  one;  fiiUy  confirming, 
therefore,  the  preceding  principle. 

(13.)  And  I  must  further  observe,  that  this  in- 
crease in  Ireland  (small  as  it  is,  compared  with  that 
duplication,  every  five-and-twenty  years,  for  which 
our  theorists  absurdly  contend,  making  sixteen  times 
as  many  people  at  the  termination  of  every  century  as 
there  were  at  its  commencement)  is  not  likely  to  be 


§  XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  399 

continued  :  the  same  cause,  pointed  out  elsewhere,  in 
reference  to  England,  which  has  occurred  since  1801, 
and  given  a  sudden  and  extraordinary  advance  to  the 
population  there,  namely,  the  introduction  of  vaccina- 
tion, having  operated  on  that  of  Ireland,  during  the 
same  term.  Allowing  the  small-pox  to  have  been  the 
severe  scourge  represented,  it  must  be  quite  obvious 
to  the  simplest  arithmetician,  that  the  relative  increase 
cannot  be  continued,  excepting  some  other  discovery, 
equally  efficient  in  the  preservation  of  human  life 
should  be  again  made,  which  is  not  very  likely,  nor, 
indeed,  possible  ;  for  there  is  no  remaining  disease  so 
fatal  to  it,  as  the  one  thus  extirpated.  In  comparing 
the  population  of  1801,  thinned  as  it  was  by  this  pest, 
and  that  of  1821,  which  is  freed  from  it,  we  must 
certainly  find  a  much  larger  relative  increase,  than 
can  possibly  occur  between  1821  and  1841,  other 
things  remaining  the  same.  Precisely  the  same  rea- 
soning applies,  though  not  in  an  equal  degree,  to  the 
effect  which  the  great  improvement  in  longevity 
throughout  Europe  must  have  had  in  accumulating  a 
larger  co-existing  population  from  the  same  number 
of  births,  than  could  have  been  the  case  before  it  took 
place.  This  consideration,  also,  ought  to  warn  us 
against  taking  the  ratio  of  increase  generated  by  a 
comparison  of  two  periods,  so  dissimilar  in  particulars 
most  essential  to  the  calculation  :  nothing  but  a  con- 
tinual increase  in  the  duration  of  human  life,  so  as  to 
realize  the  reveries  of  one  of  the  French  philosophers, 
who  imagined  that  man  might  at  length  survive 
mortality,  could  justify  such  com])utations.  I  see 
Mr.   Finlayson  calculates  (erroneously,   I  think)    the 


400  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  ^V- 

increase  in  the  mean  duration  of  life  at  full  one- 
third  ;  but  as  this  improvement  includes  the  effect 
of  vaccination,  its  ratio  cannot  possibly  continue. 
Enough  has  been  said,  to  show  that  the  relative  in- 
crease which  has  taken  place,  both  in  England  and 
Ireland,  and,  indeed,  throughout  Europe,  during  the 
present  century,  will  not  probably  be  maintained ;  at 
all  events,  that,  as  yet,  we  are  totally  unauthorised  to 
calculate  upon  such  a  result.  In  estimating,  there- 
fore, the  future  ratio  of  increase  from  that  which  has 
taken  place  between  1801  and  1821,  we  are  compar- 
ing cases  which  are  not  parallel  ;  nothing  could  be  so 
absurd  as  such  a  calculation,  if  transferred  to  mecha- 
nical philosophy  ;  even  in  logic  it  would  instantly  be 
rejected  as  one  of  the  most  palpable  fallacies,  as 
urging  a  ?ion  tali  pro  tali;  and  still  the  pohtical 
sophists  of  Europe,  one  and  all,  confidently  calculate 
the  future  ratio  of  human  increase  by  this  necessarily 
fallacious  method. 

I  might  add  greatly  to  the  force  of  the  preceding 
observations,  by  proving  that  the  census  of  1801,  which 
is  made  the  radix  of  these  erroneous  calculations,  was 
grossly  deficient ;  but  the  proof  of  this  important  fact 
is  reserved  for  a  further  opportunity. 

(14.)  Mr.  Malthus,  indeed,  shortly  after  the  intro- 
duction of  vaccination,  asserted,  that  either  the  pro- 
portion of  marriages  must  diminish,  or  that  some 
other  "  drain,"  as,  I  think,  he  terms  ;it,  of  mortality 
must  be  opened  ;  rendering,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
had  his  prognostications  been  true,  vaccination  a 
very  doubtful  blessing  ;  but  directly  the  contrary  is, 
happily,  the  fact :  health  has  greatly  improved,  and 


§   XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  401 

marriages  have  actually  multiplied,  since  that  period,  in 
a  most  striking  degree :  in  proof  of  which,  I  must 
again  beg  leave  to  refer  to  calculations  already  made, 
and  about  to  be  published ;  when  the  periods  of 
duplication^  on  which  so  much  stress  is  laid  at  pre- 
sent, by  the  principle  1  am  opposing,  will  be  shown 
to  be  physical  impossibilities.  I  make  these  frequent 
allusions,  whether  judicious  or  otherwise,  with  the 
sole  view  of  anticipating,  in  some  measure,  the  pos- 
sible objections  of  the  reader,  by  assuring  him  that,  in 
the  system  of  population  partly  developed  in  this 
publication,  particular  arguments  have  been  else- 
where pursued,  and  objections  answered,  which  it  was 
not  practicable,  either  in  the  space  or  time  which  I 
allow  myself  in  my  present  attempt,  to  attend  to. 

(15.)  It  may,  perhaps,  be  expected  that  some 
notice  should  be  taken  of  the  incomplete  census  of 
1813  :  about  one-third,  however,  of  the  thirty-two 
counties  which  Ireland  comprises  are  returned  in  it 
as  deficient ;  and  it  is  therefore  more  than  probable 
that  the  rest  were  very  imperfectly  enumerated.  Great 
obstacles  were,  doubtless,  interposed  against  taking 
a  correct  account  of  the  population  on  that  occasion, 
it  being  the  first  attempt  of  the  kind ;  and  the  num- 
bers obtained  through  other  official  channels  are, 
doubtless,  on  the  whole,  more  correct.  Still,  how- 
ever, as  it  is  probable  that,  in  the  counties  in  which 
the  measure  was  apparently  successful,  the  deficiency 
was  proportionate,  we  will  lastly  try  whether  the 
facts  it  presents  are  conformable,  or  otherwise,  to 
the  principle  laid  down,  and,  I  trust,  fully  proved 
l)v  tlu^  ))r(H'cdin£i-  calculations. 

•J  n 


402 


IKELAND;    ITS    EVILS, 


[§   XV. 


The  succeeding  table  needs  no  explanation,  being 
constructed  on  the  same  principle  as  those  already 
given. 

TABLE,  showing  the  Comparative  Increase  in  the  Four  Provinces  of 
Ireland,  from  1813  to  1821,  calculated  on  the  Twenty-two  Counties 
enumerated  in  1813. 


Province. 

Inhabitants 
to  a  square 
Mile,  1821. 

Population, 
1813. 

Population, 
1821. 

Increase 
per  Cent. 

Ulster 

Leinster    .... 
Munster    .... 
Connaught  .  .  . 

251 
216 
204 
162 

1,207,448 
837,951 

1,273,149 
489,576 

1,349,698 
979,616 

1,523,798 
626,626 

11 
16 

20 

28 

3,808,124 

4,484,738 

17 

This  table  exhibits  an  increase  of  about  two  per 
cent,  per  annum  ;  far  too  minute  a  ratio  to  call  for  any 
interference  with  nature,  I  think,  at  present ;  espe- 
cially looking  to  the  imperfect  cultivation  of  the 
country,  which  a  more  liberal  application  of  manual 
labour  would  render  so  much  more  productive,  and  the 
immense  extent  of  surface  still  untouched.  But  inas- 
much as  the  first  of  the  two  censuses  was  avowedly 
and  greatly  deficient,  no  such  annual  increase  as  two 
per  cent,  has  taken  place, — certainly  far  short  of  it ; 
consequently  the  meditated  attempt  is  still  less  justi- 
fiable, and  is  in  the  highest  degree  impertinent. 

To  show,  once  more,  that  local  habits  or  cus- 
toms are  not  the  causes  which  govern  the  variations 
in  this  law  of  human  increase,  the  following  table  is 
lastly  subjoined,  in  which  the  counties  are  classed, 
not  under  their  respective  provinces,  but  according 
to  the  number  of  statute  acres  which,  in  1813,  there 
were  in  each  to  every  individual  inhabitant. 


§   XV.] 


AND  THEIR  REMEDIES. 


403 


TABLE,  showing-  the  Comparative  Increase,  in  Eig-ht  Years,  of  the 
Population  of  twenty-two  Counties  of  Ireland,  calculated  on  the  Cen- 
suses of  1813  and  1821,  classed  according  to  the  Number  of  Acres  to 
each  Inhabitant. 


Counties. 

Provinces. 

Acres  to 

each  inhab 

in    813. 

Population 
in  1813. 

Population 
iu  1821. 

Increase 
percent. 

Down 

Ulster 

2 

287,290 

325,410 

Mona^han 

Ibid. 

2.1 

140,433 

174,697 

Longford 

Leinster 

2..? 

95,917 

107,570 

Londonderry 

Ulster 

2.8 

186,181 

193,869 

Antrim 
Tyrone 

Ibid. 

Ulster 

2.9 
3 

231,548 

262,863 

13 

941,369 

1,064,406 

250,746 

261,865 

Tipperary 

Miinsler 

3.1 

290,531 

346,896 

Car  low 

r^einsler 

3.2 

69,566 

78,952 

Cork 

Munster 

.S.2 

523,936 

629,786 

Queen's  Co. 

Leinster 

3  3 

113,857 

134,275 

Waterford 

Munster 

3.5 

119,457 

127,842 

Roscommon 

Connaught 

3.5 

158,110 

208,729 

Kilkenny 

Leinster 

3.6 

134,664 

158,716 

Meath 
King's  Co. 

Ibid. 
Leinster 

3.7 

4 

142,479 

159,183 

16 

1,803,346 

2,106,241 

113,226 

131,088 

Fermanagh. 

Ulster 

4.1 

111,250 

130,997 

Leitrim 

Connaught 

4.4 

94,095 

124,785 

Kildare 

Leinster 

4.5 

85,133 

99,065 

Clare 
Mayo 

Munster 
Connaught 

4.8 
5.4 

160,603 

208,089 

22 

564,307 

694,02  4 

237,371 

293,112 

Kerrv 

Munster 

5.8 

178,622 

216,185 

Wicklow 

- 

Leinster 

6 

83,109 

110,767 

24 

499.102 

620,064 

This  table,  again,  requires  no  comment,  and  is  the 
last  that  will  be  given  ;  indeed,  I  am  not  aware  that 
there  is  now  any  species  of  existing  proofs,  of  which 
the  principle  at  issue  is  susceptible,  that  has  been 
omitted.  I  shall  conclude  my  appeal  to  these  docu- 
ments, by  observing,  that  to  suppose  the  results  thus 
derived  from  so  many  different  and  independent 
sources,  all  minutely  and  uniformly  confirming  the 
principle  of  population  developed  in  these  pages,  to 
be  purely  accidental,   would  be  to   make  rather  too 

2  D  2 


404  IRELAND  ;    ITS  EVILS,  [§  XV. 

large  a  demand  upon  the  doctrine  of  ehpnces^  and 
rise  into  a  much  greater  miracle^  than  believing  them 
to  be  a  part  of  that  simple  law  of  relation  which  per- 
vades all  nucure,  and  by  which  an  infinitely  wise  and 
powerful  Being  plainly  accomplishes  the  purposes  of 
his  eterni '  and  immutable  benevolence. 

(16.)  Ireland,  therefore,  I  must  repeat,  is  no  excep- 
tion to  the  true  principle  of  human  increase ;  a  prin- 
ciple which,  no  more  than  the  one  that  it  opposes, 
can  ever  remain  inert,  and,  like  that,  may  be  "  known 
by  its  fruits."  It  dictates  to  the  feelings,  and  prompts 
the  exertions  of  all  who  receive  it.  Demonstrably 
true,  even  as  it  respects  Ireland,  so  it  holds  forth 
the  most  instructive  lesson  as  it  regards  that  country. 
It  teaches  those  who  have  to  do  with  its  affairs,  or 
who  wish  to  dictate  to  and  intermeddle  with  those 
that  have ;  a  far  surer,  as  well  as  happier  method  of 
serving  and  blessing  that  country,  than  either  trans- 
porting the  people,  driving  them  from  their  farms, 
deserting  them  in  their  distresses,  or  diminishing  their 
numbers,  by  any  plans  of  cruelty  or  oppression,  an- 
cient or  modern.  It  proves  the  utter  futility  of  all 
such  attempts,  and  that  the  law  of  nature  is  universal ; 
the  same  as  it  respects  the  Irish,  and,  indeed,  all 
other  people,  as  it  was  with  the  Israelites,  who  "  the 
more  they  were  afflicted,  the  more  they  multi- 
plied and  grew  ;"  and  that  the  way  of  diminishing 
the  fecundity  of  the  Irish  is  not  by  the  creation  of 
vacuums,  but  by  replenishing  those  already  made,  by 
the  deserters  and  enemies  of  their  country.  As  this 
true  principle  of  human  increase  is  understood,  and 
prevails,  feelings  of  confidence  in  an  all-sufficient  Pro- 


§  XV.J  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  405 

vidence  will  be  strengthened,  and  of  cordial  affection 
for  our  fellow-creatures  revived ;  and  benevolence, 
no  longer  paralyzed  by  the  influences  of  the  contrary 
theory,  will  renew  its  wonted  exertions  in  behalf  of 
human  beings,  in  the  way  God  and  nature  have  here- 
tofore dictated  and  blessed.  Even  policy  itself  may 
at  length  be  pleased  to  think,  that  what  it  never  can, 
and  nature  perpetually  does,  regulate,  may  be  regu- 
lated for  the  best ;  and,  dropping  its  dread  of  popu- 
lation, concede,  at  length,  that  to  do  justly  and  love 
mercy  is  the  best  and  safest  course  for  nations,  as 
well  as  individuals  ;  and  that  the  surest  way  to  pre- 
serve a  people  in  peace  and  quietness,  is  to  give 
them  a  permanent  interest  in  the  institutions  of  their 
country. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  adopting  the  measures  now 
proposed,  and  recommended,  indeed,  a  century  ago, 
let  us  pursue  a  more  natural,  humane,  and  patriotic 
course.  In  the  mean  time  let  us  speak  less,  and  legis- 
late not  at  all,  against  those  poor  labourers,  who,  being- 
deprived  of  the  work  and  bread  that  naturally  belongs 
to  them  and  to  their  country,  pursue  them  to  this  ; 
and  who  meritoriously  take  the  proceeds  of  their  hard 
earnings  to  their  own  domestic  hearths, — a  conduct 
that  combines  the  very  opposites  of  all  the  vices  with 
which  they  are  perpetually  charged.  Irish  vagrants  ! 
Who  are  the  real,  culpable  vagrants,  ye  imperial  legis- 
lators, about  whom  ye  ought  to  bestir  yourselves  ? 

(17.)  Surely,  Ireland,  last  of  all  countries  upon 
earth,  ought  not  to  permit  its  people  to  starve  from 
want  of  food,  or  sufter  for  want  of  employment.  Re- 
specting the  former,   its   surplus  produce,   even  now, 


406  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  X^'- 

is  probably  greater  than  that  of  any  other  country  in 
the  world  of  equal  extent ;  and  its  surface  might,  on 
the  very  lowest  calculations  which  our  practical  agri- 
culturists have  ever  made_,  sustain  far  above  ten  times 
the  number  of  inhabitants  that  it  now  nearly  starves  ; 
while  "  the  wastes  of  the  sea/'  to  repeat  Lord  Bacon's 
expression,  by  which  it  is  encircled,  remain  almost 
totally  untouched.  Demand  for  labour  is,  however, 
wanted,  in  order  to  accomplish  any  amelioration  in 
the  country;  and  that  can  never  be  obtained  while 
the  means  of  its  remuneration  are  withdrawn,  as  well 
as  the  necessity  destroyed,  to  so  great  an  extent,  by 
absenteeism ;  inflicting  all  those  wrongs  which  have 
been  the  painful  subject  of  consideration  in  the  former 
pages  of  this  publication.  It  is  this  grand  evil,  and  the 
want  of  a  national  provision  for  the  poor,  which  its  con- 
duct renders  the  more  necessary,  to  which  much  of  the 
distress  and  turbulence  of  Ireland  has  been  distinctly 
traced.  Surely  that  country  presents  a  noble  field  for 
the  exertions  of  the  real  patriot ;  there  he  might 
build  himself  an  everlasting  monument:  the  imperish- 
able materials  are  at  hand.  Its  natural  capacities  are 
unrivalled ;  so  are  those  of  its  people ;  though  both 
lie  uncultured,  abandoned,  abused !  In  the  character 
of  its  inhabitants  there  are  the  elements  of  whatever 
is  elevated  and  noble  ;  these,  however  borne  down  and 
hidden,  are  indicated  wherever  their  development  is 
not  rendered  impossible.  Their  courage  in  the  field 
needs  no  panegyric  of  mine,  and  has  never  been  sur- 
passed;  their  charity^,  notwithstanding  their  poverty, 

'  See  Young,  Newenham,  &c.  Report  of  Select  Committee,  iii. 
pp.  415,  453. 


§   XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  407 

never  equalled;  even  while  I  am  thus  writing,  I  will 
dare  to  assert,  that,  in  many  a  cabin  of  that  country, 
the  god-like  act  of  our  immortal  Alfred,  which  will 
be  transmitted  down  to  the  remotest  generations,  the 
dividing  his  last  meal  with  the  beggar,  is  this  instant 
being  repeated.  And  their  gratitude  for  kindnesses 
received,  equals  the  ready  warmth  with  which  they  are 
ever  conferred.  In  the  domestic  sphere,  according  to 
their  humble  means,  they  are  unrivalled  in  fidelity 
and  affection.  I  mean  not  to  contend^  that  they  have 
not  faults,  and  grievous  ones ;  but  these  are  mainly 
attributable  to  the  condition  to  which  they  have  been 
reduced,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  have  been  so 
long  treated.  They,  perhaps,  mirabile  dictii,  feel  no 
strong  affection  for  those  of  their  superiors,  whom  they 
rarely  see,  or  see  but  too  often  to  be  insulted  \ — but 
whom  they  are  perpetually  feeling ;  nor  attachment  to  a 
government  which  they  identify  with  their  oppressors. 
But  let  them  be  treated  as,  it  is  confessed  and  de- 
clared on  all  hands,  they  ought  to  be  :  let  their  natural 
patrons  and  protectors  return  to  them,  not  '^  for  a  short 
time,"  as  exactors  and  '^  drivers,"  but,  permanently, 
as  kind  and  resident  landlords  ;  let  labour  be  fostered 
and  encouraged ;  let  want  be  relieved,  and  life  pre- 
served, by  a  moderated  system  of  poor-laws,  which 
shall  concede  those  humble  claims  to  all,  which  God 
and  Nature  have  immutably  established,  and  which 
policy  itself  has   long  sanctioned'^ :  in  a  word,  let  the 

'These  may  be  considered  as  strong  expressions:  a  different 
opinion  will  be  entertained  by  those  who  have  had  many  opportuni- 
ties of  personal  observation.  See  Arthur  Young's  Tonr  in  Ireland, 
"Oppression,"  pp. '29,  30,  Appendix. 

'  While  I  am  writing,  an  article  is  pointed  out  to  me  in  the  last 


408  IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

different  ranks  resume  their  equally  essential  stations, 
(iach  performing  their  several  duties ;  and  the  social 

numbers  of  an  influential  work,  the  Christian  Observer,  in  which 
1  greatly  regret  to  find  an  attack  is  made,  and  in  no  very  mea- 
sured terms,  upon  our  national  charity.  It  commences  by 
informing  us,  in  effect,  that,  if  it  is  not  mistaken,  there  is  no 
national  provision  for  the  poor  enforced  by  law  in  any  country  but 
Britain,  excepting  Iceland.  It  is  mistaken ;  and,  knowing  only 
thus  much  of  the  subject,  it  is  a  pity  that  so  long  an  article  has 
been  written  upon  it,  in  which  errors  as  to  facts,  and,  as  it  strikes 
me,  in  principles  also,  quite  as  glaring  as  this,  occur  throughout. 
I  shall  not  refer  again  to  the  best  part  of  Protestant  Europe,  and 
America,  which  have  that  legal  provision ;  or  to  the  condition 
of  those  countries  which  are  still  without  it ;  or  to  our  own  pre- 
viously to  its  establishment ;  or  to  the  practice  of  the  primitive 
Church  (as  far  as  they  had  the  power),  in  reference  to  it ;  but  again 
appeal  to  a  higher  and  overwhelming  authority  in  favour  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  a  compulsory  provision,  now  so  much  abused,  and  which 
it  is  proposed  to  destroy  like  another  *'  Carthage."  The  Mosaic 
dispensation  embodies  that  legal  and  compulsory  provision  in  its 
divine  institutions ;  which,  and  voluntary  charity,  God  hath  there 
joined  together,  whoever  may  now  attempt  to  put  them  asunder  as 
absurd  and  irreconcilable. — See  Selden,  Schultens,  Maimonides, 
&c.,  upon  this  point.  And  when  it  is  considered  that  that  system, 
thus  dictated  by  an  unchangeable  God,  forms  not  a  part  of  the  cere- 
monial, but  of  the  moral  code,  not  one  jot  or  tittle  of  which  is  mu- 
table ;  that  it  appertaineth  to  that  virtue  which  *'  never  faileth,"  the 
arguments,  or,  as  they  may  rather  be  called,  declamations,  against 
our  system,  which  apply  as  fully  to  that  established  by  the  Deity, 
are  really  somewhat  bold,  if  not  presumptuous.  After  such  an  appeal, 
I  shall  not  descend  to  minor  arguments,  otherwise  the  intolerable 
burden  the  proposed  abrogation  of  the  poor-laws  would  impose 
upon  the  willing  part  of  the  community,  not  the  most  numerous, 
and  not  often  the  most  wealthy  (religion  instructs  us  to  the  con- 
trary, in  both  respects),  and  the  demand  it  would  make  upon 
the  time,  and  especially  upon  the  entire  resources  of  such,  would 
have  the  effect  of  drying  up  the  founts  of  many  of  those  foreign 
charities  of  the  country  which  the  work  in  question  has  so  long 
patronized,  and  of  intercepting  much  private  beneficence  now  hap- 
pily administered  ;  above  all,  after  having  robbed  poverty  of  that 
decent  provision  which  it  has  long  enjoyed,  and  which  is  its  legal 
rights  it  would,  to  the  equal  disgrace  both  of  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
sentence  the  latter  to  the  degradation  of  subsisting  upon  the  pre- 
carious relief  obtained  too  often  by  abject  and  repeated  supplica- 
tions, and  by  distressing  and  disgusting  exhibitions  ;  with  a  swarm 
of  other  evils  inseparable  from  mendicancy.  But  this  work,  I 
perceive,  is  turning  its  attention  to  modern  political  economy,  the 
unrighteous   Mammon,    whose    cause,   however,    I    think    it   will 


§xv.] 


AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  409 


edifice,  thus  "  compact  together  and  at  unity  in  itself," 
shall  never  again  be  shaken.  These  are  the  means,  sim- 

find  difficult  to  reconcile  with  its  former  and  more  elevated  service. 
It  is  now,  I  perceive,  boldly  espousing  the  most  nauseous  of  the 
notions  of  that  school.  "  The  poor  laws,"  it  seems,  "  call  a  mul- 
titude of  population  into  existence ;"  the  "  redundancy"  of  human 
beings  is  confidently  asserted ;  a  doctrine  which,  however  fair  in 
front,  like  Milton's  Sin,  enwombs  a  brood  of  consequences  which 
are  too  loathsome  to  be  described.  Redundant !  how  can  any 
one  talk  in  the  ears  of  the  Deity  thus,  who  believes  in  His 
superintending  providence ;  in  human  redemption,  general  or 
particular  ;  in  the  immortality  and  infinite  worth  of  the  human 
soul !  We  are  little  qualified,  1  fear,  to  decide  on  the  rights 
of  the  poor,  or  their  relief,  when  we  approach  the  subject 
with  the  principles  such  language  involves.  The  effects  of  these 
are  obvious,  and  are,  indeed,  rarely  disguised  ;  and  are  not  to  be 
counteracted,  by  plentifully  calling  such  "  redundants,"  after  all, 
*'  our  brothers  and  sisters  in  Christ  Jesus,"  and  so  forth.  It  is 
language  like  this,  connected  with  such  views,  that  *'  sweet  religion 
makes  a  rhapsody  of  words."  There  may  be,  no  doubt,  a  mote 
in  the  eye  of  poverty  ;  but  it  may  be  questioned  whether  any  class 
amongst  us  is  justified,  at  the  present,  in  paying  its  first  attention 
to  plucking  it  out.  The  legislature,  I  perceive,  is  called  upon  to 
destroy  this  "  Carthage,"  as  the  writer  in  question  denominates 
our  national  charity.  It  will,  however,  be  more  wise,  I  think,  than 
to  make  the  attempt.  One  thing  in  this  article  has,  however, 
given  me  much  pleasure  ;  the  great  unpopularity  of  any  oppo- 
sition to  the  poor-laws  of  England  is  expressed  and  implied 
throughout.  Let  us  be  told  no  more,  then,  that  the  provision  for  the 
poor  is  not  a  voluntary  charity ;  it  is  such,  nationally  speaking, 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  even  on  the  plain  admissions  of  its 
impugners.  As  to  the  individual  merit  connected  with  the  sys- 
tem, its  advocates  cheerfully  resign,  and  are  willing  to  forget  it. 
But  to  repress  further  observations  for  the  present, — I  will 
only  ask  who  that  has  seen  its  operation  in  this  great  manufactur- 
ing country,  where  the  wages  of  labour,  in  many  branches  at 
least,  are  so  unfortunately  low,  and  where  its  demand  is  subject  to 
such  great  and  sudden  fluctuations  and  reversals,  but  must  in- 
stantly subscribe  to  its  necessity  }  His  Majesty's  ministers  said, 
during  the  great,  and,  as  some  asserted,  unexampled  manufac- 
turing distresses  of  1826,  that  the  national  charity  was  the  proper 
organ  of  relief,  and  they  said  truly.  While  I  am  thus  writing,  a 
document  appears,  accompanied  by  observations  as  to  the  sup- 
posed alarming  increase  of  the  poor  rates  at  present,  which  gives 
nie  mingled  surprise  and  pleasure.  All  notice  of  the  latter  will 
be  rendered  totally  unnecessary  by  a  few  ren)arks  on  the  former. 
The  account  is  made  up  for  a  year,   ending  March  25,   1827,  and 


410  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

pie  and  obvious,  though  deprecated  by  inveterate  sel- 
fishness, and  ridiculed  by  theoretic  folly,  which  would, 

consequently  refers  to  the  very  period  of  distress  alluded  to,  and 
which  cannot  be  forgotten.     The  sums  expended  on  the  poor,  the 
unemployed  as  well  as  impotent,   amounted,  it  appears,    to  only 
6,441,088/.;    including  the  immense   sums  paid  in  the  shape  of 
wages,  of  which  wealth  actually  robs  poverty,  to  return  it  again 
in  alms,  accompanied  with  threatenings  and  insults.     But,  waiving 
this  important  consideration  altogether,  this   is  the  fifteenth  suc- 
cessive year  in  which  these  accounts  have  been  published ;  and, 
behold  !  the  expense  of  sustaining  the  suffering  poor,  in  this  year, 
distressful  and  gloomy  almost  beyond  all  precedent,  was  less  than 
the  average  of  the   whole  of  these  years  !     It  was  considerably 
less  than  the  first  of  them,  though  the  population  had  certainly 
increased,  in  the  interim,  20  or  30  per  cent. !    Somewhat  advanced, 
indeed,  compared  with  the  "  prosperity*'  year  ;  still  it  was  less  by 
above  20  per  cent,  than  it  was  nine  or  ten  years  before  !     In  the 
name,  then,  of  humanity,  of  justice,  and  of  truth,  if  such  feel- 
ings and  principles  are  still  extant  upon   earth,  let  us  hear  no 
more  mendacious  appeals  as  to  the  relative  increase  of  the  poor- 
rates.     Supposing,  1  repeat,  we  were  to  calculate  the  increase  of 
other  national   statistical  amounts  in  the  manner  we  do  the  sums 
disbursed  in  behalf  of  poverty,  what  would  be  the  conclusion  we 
should  arrive  at  ?  Why,  that  the  county  rates,  for  instance,  would 
"  absorb,"  and  in  no  long  time,  the  entire  property  of  the  country, 
and  that  every  individual  of  us  would  speedily  become  felons  ! 
Such  calculations  would  be  sufficiently  absurd,  if  applied  to  these 
particulars  ;  they  are  worse  than  absurd  as  applied  to  poverty  ; 
they  are  palpably   false !      Those    who  profess    to   attend    more 
to  the  numbers  than  to  the  expense  of  the  poor,  are  still  wilder 
in    their   calculations.      "  A   quarter" — "  nearly   half" — '*  larger 
half" — *'  seven  eighths,"  &c.,  are  the^propoition  of  paupers.     The 
poor  are,  in  the   mouth  of  such,  what  "  the  rogues  in  buckram 
suits"  were  in  that  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  always  exaggerated  and 
still   multiplying;  and   the  allusion   holds   good  yet   further, — for 
while  they  are  bemoaning  over  the  spread  of  pauperism,  and  pro- 
phesying that  they  shall  be  swallowed  up  by  it,  their  own  increas- 
ing size  often  affords  them  a  tolerably  good  security  against  that 
danger.    Their  "  sighing  and  grief  blows  them  up  like  a  bladder." 
Some  of  our  calculators,    however,  I  observe,    are   diminishing 
their  estimates  concerning  pauperism,  and,  amongst  the  rest,  Mr. 
Malthus:  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  he  had  it  "  the  larger  half" 
(p.  536);  now  he  quietly  substitutes,  I  perceive,  "one  quarter,"  (5th 
edit.  vol.  iii.  p.  416.)     This  looks  well,  but  hardly  comports  with 
his  ideas  concerning  the  poor's  soon  absorbing  all  the  rents,  &c. 
While  concluding  this  note,  I  receive  a  little  work,  forwarded  to 
me,  on  some  of  the  topics  discussed  in  the  preceding  pages,  but  on 


§   XV.]  AND    THEIR    REMEDIES.  411 

and  in  no  long  time,  renovate  Ireland,  and  repay  the 
wrongs  of  many  generations  ;  which  would  waken  a 
nation  into  gladness,  and  spread  a  smile  over  the  face 
of  nature  itself.  The  benevolence  of  the  great  would 
then  be  reflected  in  the  thankful  and  gratified  de- 
meanour of  their  inferiors  .  The  mutual  pleasure  of 
giving  and  receiving  favours  would   fill  the    cup   of 

very  opposite  principles  ;  it  is,  however,  obviously  impossible  to 
animadvert  upon  it  at  present.  1  shall  just  allude  to  what  is  said 
upon  "  pauper  marriages,"  which  the  author  intimates  ought  to 
be  placed  under  legal  control.  Independently  of  the  immorality 
which  such  interference  would  inevitably  occasion  (if  it  could  then 
be  called  immorality),  the  cruelty  of  such  a  scheme  is  monstrous.  A 
being  more  cheerless  in  health,  more  helpless  in  sickness,  in  a  word, 
more  desolate,  living  or  dying,  than  the  unmarried  labourer,  can 
hardly  exist :  concerning  such,  above  all  others,  the  declaration  of 
the  Creator  is  emphatically  true,  "  It  is  not  good  for  man  to  be 
alone."  Seeing,  then,  the  tyrannous  propositions  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  disgusting  expedients  on  the  other,  to  which  the  modern 
principle  of  population  drives  many  of  its  adherents,  strange  is  it 
that  any  one  human  being  can  be  brought  to  believe  that  it  is  the 
system  of  nature.  But  the  cruelty  of  all  this  interference  on  the 
part  of  man  is  nothing  compared  with  its  presumptuous  ignorance. 
An  insect  on  the  narrow  shore  of  time,  mounted  on  a  grain  of  sand, 
calculating  from  the  tide  of  life  flowing  towards  it,  a  universal  de- 
luge !  and  calling  upon  its  fellow-insects  to  stem  the  restless  waves! 
its  organs  meantime  infinitely  too  minute  to  perceive  the  eternal  hills 
by  which  it  is  bounded,  or  to  hear  the  voice  which  proclaims  "  Hither- 
to shalt  thou  go  and  no  further"  — the  voice  of  Him  who  is  the  foim- 
tain  of  that  ocean  of  immortality,  and  who  "  measureth  its  waters 
in  the  hollow  of  His  hand  !" 

'  That  nothing  short  of  this  can  secure  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  any  community,  is  no  new  discovery.  Isocrates  has  a  beautiful 
passage  on  the  subject,  the  extreme  appositeness  of  which,  in  refer- 
ence to  what  I  have  been  asserting  throughout  the  preceding  pages, 
will,  I  think,  clear  me  from  the  charge  of  pedantry  in  subjoining  it : 
Oi'  re  yacq  7reve'c7Te§oi  rcuv  TtoXirouv  roGovro',)  oiTisi'/p'j  rov  (p9ovc'i]/ 
rdis  TiX^'iOo  xs;tT7)/xe'voiS',  cjarz  h^j^oicos  inri^ovro  rcuv  o'^xujv  rx\  (xs- 
yxkcuVf  ouoTrsp  tojm  a'^erigaiv  ccvrcuv'  rtyovyivm  rrrj  c)t:-tva;v  ivdxi- 
(xovixv    ccvrois   suTTo^locv    vTroc^x^iV    oi  r&    rxs    ov'Jioi.s  8%o)jrsf.,   ovy^ 

Movrss  oCiay^vvrw  o-vrols  ihxt  rrjv  ra;v  'noKircuv  qcTto^ixv  sTrnfjivjov 
rods  ev^a/xtr. — (Isoc.  Oratio  Areop.  pp.  290,  '291.  Cantab,  8vo. 
1729.) 


412  IRELAND;    ITS    EVILS,  [§  XV. 

human  happiness,  agitate  and  heighten  its  pleasures, 
even  to  the  very  brim.  The  various  and  too  often 
discordant  elements  of  society  would  become  purified 
of  their  inherent  evils  by  this  salutary  admixture. 
Its  several  classes,  weak  in  their  division,  and  hostile 
as  separate  from  each  other,  would,  as  they  were  drawn 
closer  together  in  the  bonds  of  mutual  interest  and 
aifection,  become  indissoluble :  not  only,  as  the  fabled 
bundle  of  sticks,  would  they  remain  united  and  un- 
broken, but  each,  like  the  rod  of  Aaron,  would  again 
branch  forth  and  blossom  into  all  the  charities  and  vir- 
tues of  domestic  and  social  life.  Then,  indeed,  the 
different  ranks  of  society,  instead  of  so  many  steps  of 
a  dungeon,  descending  down  to  lower  and  still  lower 
depths  of  misery  and  degradation,  would,  like  Jacob's 
ladder,  seem  reaching  up  to  Heaven,  and  the  Angels 
of  Mercy  and  Gratitude  would  be  seen  ascending  and 
descending  thereon,  for  ever ! 


§XV.]  AND    THKIR     REMEDIES.  413 


POSTSCRIPT. 

It  has  been  suggested  to  me,  that  it  would  have  been 
well  to  have  accompanied  the  foregoing  tables  respecting 
Ireland  with  at  least  one  or  two  of  those  referred  to  in 
the  Introduction,  as  establishing  the  principle  of  population 
universally,  in  order  to  silence  the  objections  which  may 
be  advanced,  founded  on  the  supposed  prevalence  of 
some  local  or  peculiar  habits  in  that  country,  affecting  the 
question.  It  is  obviously  too  late  for  me  to  do  this  at 
present;  I  will,  however,  so  far  avail  myself  of  the  sug- 
gestion as  to  give  a  synopsis  of  one  of  them,  and  shall 
purposely  take  that  which  relates  to  a  country  whose  popu- 
lation is  thin  and  scattered,  and  represented,  in  all  other 
respects,  as  in  a  condition  directly  opposite  to  that  of  Ireland ; 
one  in  which  the  **  preventive  check"  is  supposed  hardly 
to  exist  at  all,  or,  if  it  exist,  is  not  to  be  sought  for  in  the 
more  densely  peopled  northern  states,  where,  as  Dr.  Frankhn 
says,  they  "marry  in  the  morning  of  life,"  but  in  the  south- 
ern, or  slave-holding  ones,  where  the  population  is  the  scan- 
tiest ;  there,  indeed,  we  are  told,  moral  restraint,  unhap- 
pily, is  not  unknown.  But,  above  all,  I  select  the  instance 
about  to  be  given  as  that  on  which  the  '*  geometric  ratio" 
of  human  increase  professes  to  be  solely  founded ;  I  allude, 
of  course,  to  the  United  States.  In  this  extract,  then,  of 
one  of  my  tables,  the  first  column  expresses  the  relative  con- 
densation of  the  population,  by  dividing  it  according  to  the 
number  of  acres  to  every  individual  throughout ;  the  second, 
the  number  of  states  and  territories  in  each  class  ;  the 
third,  a  given  number  of  females  (100)  between  sixteen  and 
forty-five ;  the  fourth,  the  proportionate  number  of  cliildren 
under  ten  years  of  age  to  each  of  those  hundreds.  The 
particulars  of  the  States,  and  the  numbers  on  which  the 
calculation  is  formed,   will  be  given  in  the  work  referred  to. 


414 


IRELAND  ;    ITS    EVILS,  &C. 


[§  XV. 


TABLE,  exhibiting-  the  variation  of  Prolificness  in  the  United  States, 
regulated  by  the  Condensation  of  the  Population  throughout. 


Acres  to  each 
Inhabitant. 

Number  of 
States  and 
Territories. 

Females  from 
16  to  45. 

Children  under 

lOjtoea.  of  those 

100  Females. 

Less  than  10 
10       to     20 
20      to     m 
30      to      50 
50       to    100 
100  and  upwards 

1 

3 
3 
5 

4 
11 

100 
1(X) 
100 
100 
100 
100 

127 
139 
150 
171 
192 
203 

But  to  particularize  the  New  England  States,  where  the 
inhabitants  are  the  most  stationary,  and  of  uniform  habits: — 


States. 

Inhabitants  to 

Females  from 

Children,— 10, 

a  square  Mile. 

16  to  45. 

tbeach  1000. 

Massachusetts  .     . 

75 

1000 

1268 

Connecticut      .     . 

56 

1000 

1282 

Rhode  Island  .     . 

48 

1000 

1314 

New  Hampshire  . 

22 

1000 

1384 

Maine     .... 

7 

1030 

1621 

In  the  statistics  of  America,  as  in  those  of  Ireland,  the 
marriages  and  births  are  wanting:  this  omission,  however, 
instead  of  weakening  the  proof  of  the  real  principle  of  popu- 
lation, has  actually  confirmed  it,  by  leading  to  an  equally 
conclusive  demonstration  of  its  truth,  calculated  on  totally 
different  principles.  In  the  rest  of  the  tables,  however,  the 
more  usual  method  is  pursued,  and  not  only  with  equal 
success,  but  with  this  singular  advantage  to  the  argument ; 
they  will  show,  at  the  same  time,  the  ignorance  and  error 
which  have  prevailed  relative  to  what  is  called  the  "  preven- 
tive check  ;"  taking  away  therefore,  at  once,  the  main  sup- 
port of  the  contrary  system,  and  answering  the  sole  objection, 
as  it  is  conceived,  by  which  the  one  now  developed  can  be 
assailed. 

FINIS. 


London:  Printed  by  W.  Clowes,  14,  Charinj-Cross. 


Speedily  will  be  published,  in  3  lar^e  vols.  8v«). 
THE 

LAW    OF    POPULATION; 

A  TREATISE,  IN  SIX  BOOKS: 

IN    DISPROOF    OF   THE    SUPERFECUNDITY    OF    HUMAN    BEINGS;    AND 

DEVELOPING    THE    REAL    PRINCIPLE    ON    WHICH    THEIR 

INCREASE      IS      UNIVERSALLY      REGULATED. 

BY   M.   T.    SADLER. 


That  to  the  height  of  this  great  argument, 
I  may  assert  Eiernal  1'roviuknce, 
And  justify  the  ways  of  Gou  to  irian! 


Also,  by  the  same  Author, 

JURA    INJURIJEQUE    PAUPERUM; 

OR,  A  DEFENCE  OF  THE  PRINCIPLE  OF 

THE    POOR   LAWS   OF   ENGLAND; 

wrrti 

Suggestions  for  their  Essential  hnproi'ement . 


Safe  in  the  love  of  Heav'n,  an  ocean  flows 
Around  our  realm,  a  barrier  from  tiie  foes; 
•lis  ours  the  sons  of-  sorrow  to  relieve, 
Cheer  the  sad  heart,  nor  let  afHiclion  grieve 
By  Jove  the  stranger  and  the  po.T  were  s-nt 
And  wliat  to  these  we  give,  to  Jwve  is  lent. 


>-'- 


'"  v^''  -^^|P¥*''^<'t5'^